Journal of Botany - Forgotten Books

JOU RNA L OF BOTA NY

BRI TI SH AND FOREI GN.

E D I TED BY

JAME S BR I TTE N ,F . L . S .

I LLU STRATED W ITH PLATE S AND CUTS

L O N D ON

WE ST, NEWMAN 8: CO . , 54 ,H ATTON GAR DEN .

1 9 0 9 .

CONTR I BUTOR S

T O T H E P R E S E N T V O L U M E .

J . ADAM S .E LEONORA A RM ITAGE .

E . G . BAKER , F .L .S .

A RTHUR BENNETT .

SPENCER H . B ICKHAM , F . .L S .

H . BOLUS , D .Sc ., F .L .S .

JAMES BRITTEN , F .L .S .

O. E . BRITTON .

W . E . ST . JOHN BROOKS .

B . H . BUNTING .

J . BURTT DAVY , F . .L S .

J . W . CARR , M .A . ,

J . B . CARRUTHERS , F .L S .

W . OA R R UTH E R S , F MR S

W . A . CLARKE , F .L .S .

A . A . DALLMAN , F . S .

H . N . D IXON , M .A . , F .L . .S

E . DRABBLE , D .SO . , F .L .S .

H . DRABBLE .

G . O. DRUCE , M .A . ,

S . T. DUNN , F .

A . J . EWART , D .Sc . ,

W FAWCETT , B .SO . ,

F . E . FRITSCH ,D . .SO ,

A NTONY GEPP , M .A ., F .

E . S . GEPP .

JOHN GERARD , F .L .S .

G . GOODE ,M .A .

J . R EYNOLD S GREEN ,H ENRY GROVES , F .L .S .

JAMES GROVES , F .L .S .

W . P . H I E R N , M .A . , F .R .S .

A . S . H ORNE , B .SO .

A . R . H ORWOOD .

W . INGHAM .

A . BRUCE JACKSON .

B . D AYD ON JACKSON , Ph .D . ,

Se c . L .S .

D . A . JONES ,FREDERICK KEEBLE , D .Sc . ,

F .L .S .

F .

L .

F .

F.

L . .S

S .

L .S .

L . .S

F .L .S .

L .S .

H . W . LETT,M .A .

AUGUST IN LEY , M .A .

E . F . L INTON, M .A .

SYMERS M . MACVICAR .

E . S . MARSHALL, M .A .

, F .L .S .

D . MCARDLE .

J . COSM O ME LV I LL, M .A .

, F .L .S .

R . M . M IDDLETON, F .L .S .

SPENCER LE M . MOORE, F .L .S .

O . E . M OSS , D .Sc .

W . E . N ICHOLSON .

R . LLOYD P RAEGER .

L ieut . -Ool. P R A I N , F .R .S .

H . W . P UGSLEY, B .A .

R . F . R AND , M .D . , F .L .S .

JOHN BASOR .

CARLETON R E A .

A . B . BENDLE , D .SO . , F .R .S .

H . J . R I DD E L SDE LL, M .A .

W . MOYLE R OGERS, F .L .S .

O. E . SALMON , F .L .S .

H ELEN SAUNDERS .

W . A . SH OOLBR ED , F .L .S .

A NNIE L . SM ITH , F .L .S .

F . STRATTON, F .L .S .

H . S . THOM PSON, F .L .S .

R . F . TOWND R OW .

W . G . TRAVIS .W . WATSON .

G . S . W EST , D .Sc . , F .L .S .

J . VVH E LD ON .

. A . WHELDON , F .L .S .

W . W H ITE, F .L . .S

. .N WILLIAM S,

LEERT WILSON , F L .S. .G W I LTSH E A R .

ERTR AM C. A WINDLE, M .D . ,

F .B .S .

. .H

. A .

Fri

WOLLEY D OD .

WOODR UFFE P EACOCK , F L .S .Fiji>

Udhdilflfi

q

“

Directions to BinderTA R . 496 to face page 1 1 7

P ORTRAIT OF R ICHARD P AGET MURRAY Fronti spiece

The Supplements (‘L innaeus ’s Flora, A nglica ’

and‘The British

P ansies ’

) should be placed separately at the end of the VOhuDe .

T H E

J O U R N A L O F B O T A N Y

BR ITISH AND FOR E IGN .

R ICH ARD PAGET MURR AY

(1842

(WITH PORTRAIT)R ICHARD P AGET MURRAY , who died Oct . 29 , was born Dec . 26 ,

1842 , at Thornton , I . ofMan , the eldest son of ColonelH enryMurrayanda descendant of the third Duke of A thole ; his fam i ly becameLords of Man in the eighteenth century . A t Cambridge he tookthe highest honours , being first in the First Class of the NaturalScience Tripos in 1867 . His special subj ect was Botany ; thisbrought him into close connection with P rof . Babington , Of whomhe always spoke with great regard . In 1882 he was electedF .L .S . Ordained in 1868 , he held curacies at P lymstock andBeckenham . From 1 877 to 1 882 he hadthe sole charge ofBaltonsborough , Somerset ; andfor the last twenty-five years ofhis li fe he was Vicar of Shapwick , Dorset , where he was laid torest on November 3rd. I paid him several vi s its there , andhewas evidently much respected andbeloved by his parishioners .

H e was a H igh Churchman , a good extempore preacher , andlatterly an able andactive member of the Salisbury DiocesanSynod .

Our friendship began in 1 882 ,when he was living at Wells

,

Somerset ; andI am greatly indebted to him for much encouragement in the study of ournative plants , as well as for the acqua intance of many distinguished botanists . H e was a delightful , affe ction ate companion , well - informed , andwith a keen sense of humour .Before going on to Speak particularly of his botanical work , I

may mention that he was also an entomologist of distinction .

From Mr. J . Cosmo Melvill, who acqu ired his collection a goodmany years ago andhas presented the bulk Of i t to the Man

chester Museum,I learn that in 1873—4 he described ten new

foreign species of the “ blue butterfl ies (Lycwn a) one of them ,

L . P 'ryerz'

,from Japan , being the finest known in that genus .

A fter various rambles together in Som erset , we visited UpperTeesdale andthe Settle district in 1 883 andin the following yearJOURNAL OF BOTANY .

— VOL . 47 . [JANUARY , B

2 TH E JOURNAL OF BOTANY

we hadan interes t ing trip to the rich department of CharenteInférieure , W . France , besides other excursions nearer home .

Murray did a good deal of work in the A lps andDolom i tes ;andhis expedition to Ireland in 1885 led to the discovery of Arabiscz

’lz’a ta Br. in Co . Clare . A n extremely interesting paper in Journ .

Bo t . 1888 , pp . 1 73—9 . g ives the chief results of a Six-weeks tourin P ortugal the year before , which added to its flora the very rareumbelli fer Butin z’a bum’

o z

’des Boi ss . , anda new species of bramble(R ubus lus z

’

tam'

cas ) allied to R . villicaulis andR . macrophylla sboth were from the Serra do Gerez . In Journ . Bo t . 1889 , pp .

1 4 1— 3 , wi ll be found a valuable note on S eama prtuina t zmt Brot .

in which he maintains i ts distinctness from ourS . rupes tre I hada specimen of his growing for some time , andcan fully confirmhis opinion . Later on , the botany of the Canary Islands , whichhe explored for several seasons , engaged his special attention . Hishope that he m ight eventually publish a complete Flora of thegroup was unfortunately frustrated by fai l ing health ; but hedescribed in these pages several new species , viz . L o tus salvagens zis , L . (lume toram,

L . emeroz’des , Viola scanden s , S edztmlance

ro t ten se , S emper'vz

'

vmn percar'

neum, andS . hierren se . SpecimensO f allhis Canarian gatherings are now at Kew his own herbariumi s in the National H erbarium at South Kensington .

Murray’s intimacy with A rcher Briggs , M oyle R ogers , andthe

L intons naturally led him to take special interest in the study oft bas . H e was one of the clerical quartette who issued thevaluable Se t of our Brit ish brambles , andhimself described thathandsome endem ic species R . duro trz’g ztm (Journ Bo t . 1892 , pp .

1 5 as well as a var. silves tre’

s Of R . rosaceas (1894 , pp .

which i s perhaps only a weak woodland form of var. hys trz’

x

(W eihe Nees ) .His chief contribution to Brit ish botany was the Flora of S omer

se t well reviewed by Mr. S . T. Dunn in Journ . Bo t . 1 897 ,pp . 150—3 . E ver since I came to live in the county I haveconstantly consulted th is book , andhave been greatly impressedby the care andaccuracy which distingui sh it . Much use wasmade of Mr. J . W . White’s Flora of the Bris tolCoal-field

,of

which I understand that a second edition may soon be expected ,in deal ing with the northern districts . H e was an energeticmember of the Dorset F ield Club , andcontributed largely to thesecond edition of Mansel-Pleydell

’

s D orse t Flora .

A s Murray did not separate hi s British andforeign herbaria ,he

mainly followed the nomenclature Of Nyman’s Con spectus ; hedoes not , indeed , appear to have taken very much interest in therecent changes , being more addicted to the critica l study Of plantsthemselves . A nd, as was to be expected from one who collectedso largely abroad , his views about the l im i ts of Species were somewhat wider than those which commend themselves to most specials tudents of our insular flora .

E DWARD S . MARSHALL .

SOME NEW JAMA ICA ORCH IDS .

BY W . FAo TT , B .Sc . , A . B . R ENDLE , D .Sc . , F .L .S .

DURING twenty-one years spent in Jamaica one of us devotedsome attention to making as complete as possible a collection ofthe orchids of the island . The specimens , together with a fineseries of drawings made from the living plants by M iss H . A .

Wood , were brought to E ngland some years ago with the idea thatwe should jointly prepare a systematic account of them . A monograph of the Jamaican species of L epan thes was published in theTran saction s of the Lin n ean S ocie ty (ser . 2 , vi i . 1 , andtheresults , which increased the number of species known from theisland from seven to twelve , seemed o f .sufficien t interest to justifyus in preparing a monograph for Jamaica of the order as a whole .

Owing to pressure of Official dut ies the work proceeded slowlyuntil recently , when the retirement of one of us gave leisure forpushing on with it . The Trustees of the British Museum haveconsented to publish the monograph ; andas the descriptions , asUsual in colonial Floras , will be in E nglish , i t i s necessary , foreffective publicat ion , according to the Vienna Code , to publishdiagnoses of new species in Latin . We are indebted to theE ditor for granting us the hospitality of h is Journal for thispurpose .

P leuro th al lis hirsutula . H erba caule repente radicante ,caulibus se condariis caR Spito sis quam folialon gioribus an cipitibusbican aliculatis ; vaginae tres fl accidee ,

duee inferiores atro-brun n e ohirsutulae . Folia s e ssilia lanceolata , basi ample ct en tia . R acem i4—5 -fl ori1—5 -fasciculati, foliis sub triplo breviore s . Bract e ee ochreatee trun catae . Sepala erecto -patentia trin ervia supra carn o sulaposticum lanceolatum sub acumin atum con cavum ; lat eralia an

guste trian gulari- lanceolata acuta , basi connata e t in mentumbreve producta . P etala rhomboidea , bas i angustata , marginibussuperioribus m inute ero sis . Labellum ovatum brevit er un guiculatum ,

margine undulat o . Columna tenui s curvata .

Secondary Stem s 6 - 10 cm . 1. Leaf 5- 75 cm . 1 cm . br.

R aceme 1 2 — 2 5 cm . 1. Bracts 2 mm . 1. Flowers very dark red .

Dorsal sepal 6 5 mm . l. , lateral slightly shorter . P etals slightlyexceeding 3 mm . 1. by 1 6 mm . br. Lip 2 75 mm . 1. by 1 2 5 mm .

hr. Column 2 2 5 mm . 1.

H all— Ou trun ks of trees , H olly Mount , M t . Diabolo , 2600 ft .,

668 1 ; 3000 ft ., 9890 ; in fl .

,Aug .

,H arris !

A memb er of L indley’s Sect ion Sicarice of t he habit OfP . fl orib zt n fla L indl . , but distinguished by its deep red flowers andabsenceof teeth from the lip .

P le uro th a l lis M orrisii. H erba parva caulibus filiformibuscae spit o sis t ere tibus folio sub aequilon gis ; vaginae duae atrobrun n e ae appresses . Folium sessile anguste lanceolatum sub

acum inatum . P edunculi 2 -fasciculati1 -fl oribrevissim i . Sepala ,

posticum late ellipticum 3 -n ervia ,lat eralia connata late elliptica

B 2

TH E JOURNAL OF BOTANY

2 n euia apice 2-de n tata . P e ta1a subulata . Labellum brevit erun guiculatum adpedem column aa articulatum obtusum concau n n margine cr .asso Columna brevis , clin andrio an tice longean gus t eque pioducto .

D

S tem 30—50 cm . 1. Upper sheath 7—9 mm . 1. Leaf 40—50

l. , 5 8 mm . br. Sepals 3 -5 mm . l. , dorsal 2 mm . br. ,lateral

soin ewhat broader . P etals 2 5 mm . 1. Lip 2 4 mm . l. , 1 6 mm . br.

Column 1 6 mm . 1.

Near P . IVilsoniL indl . , but at once distingui shed by the leaf ,the subulate petals , andentire lip . 28 ,

M orris ! The speciesis named after Sir D . Morris , who made a large collection oforchids whilst he lived in Jamaica as Director of Public GardensandP lantations .

P leuro th al lis H e le n a . H erba parva caespitosa caulibusbrevissimis , vaginis brevibus o chre atis acutis . Folia oblan ce olatabasi in pe tiolum angustata . R acem i paucifl orifiliforme s quamfolia duplo lo n giore s . Bract e ae o chreatae acut ee . Flores longepedicellat i . Sepala libera patentia ovata caudata glabra . P etalasubrhomb oidea superne fimbriata , apice caudata , quam sepalalbieviora Labellum quam petala subduplo brevius , trilobatum ,

lobis lat eralibus late ro tundatis superne fimbriatis , lobo medioovato obtuso . Columna cum an thera conica labello aequilon ga .

Capsula Ob ovoidea .

P lant 3 5 cm . high . Leaf , including petiole , 10 1 5 mm . l .Sepals about 4 mm .l. , pale greenish , as also are the petals . Lipmarked with crimson . Column lined with crim son .

H ab .— Ou trunks of trees , Mab e ss R iver , 3500 ft . ; in flower ,

July , in frui t A ugust , H arrisDescribed from detai led drawing by M iss H . A . Wood , after

whom the plant is named .

Near P . se tigera L indl . but a smaller plant with smallerflowers . The sepals andpetals have relatively shorter tai ls , thepetals are less deeply fimbriat e . The lip i s lobed , relat ivelyshorter , andbears no cilia at the base or on the keel . It alsoclosely resembles P . aris ta ta H ook , but i s at once distingui shedby the differently shaped andrelatively larger andbroadercaudate petals ; also by differences in the lip , which in P . aris ta tahas a pubescent elliptical midlob e .

P leuro th allis trilo b at a . H erbula caespitosa caulibus filiformibus , folio elliptico , basi in pe tiolum tenue an gustato , aequilongis ; vaginae 2 vel3 o chreatae , caulem t egen t e s , ostio ovatoacuto muriculat ee . R acem i uni-vel pauci -fl ori, soli tarii vel duo ,

filiforme s , fl exuo si, folio multo lo n giore s . Bracte ze spathaceae

lan ce olataa acutae . Sepala ovato -acum inata usque admedium trin ervia ; lat eralia an gus tiora usque admedium connata . P etalaoblonga ob tusis sima

, basi angustata , un inervia , sepalis plus quamduplo breviora . Labellum trilobatum trinerve , lobo medio Oh

longo, apice cre nulato , lobis lat eralibus ro tundatis paullo lo n giore .

S tem about 7 mm . l . Leaf 7 mm . l. , nearly 3 mm . br. Scape2 cm . 1. Bracts 6 mm . 1. Dorsal sepal 4 3 mm . l. , 1 6 mm br. ;

SOME NEW JAMA ICA ORCHIDS 5

laterals somewhat shorter . P etals 1 6 mm . l 7 mm . br. Lip1 6 mm . l.

, nearly as broad . Column a little over 1 mm . 1.

B ab — On trunks of trees , between N ewhaven Gap andVinegarH ill , 4000 ft . in fl . Fe b . , H arrisA member of the section L epan thiformes , near P . roraimen sis

R olfe , which , however , i s a larger plant , 4 - 5 cm . high with stems1 6 cm . long andbroader leaves .

L epan th e s e l liptica . H erba parva caulibus folia ellipticaexcede n tibus ; vagina ut in L . cochlearifolia . R acem i 2— plurifasciculativelsolitari i quam folia breviore s , fl oribus paucis , bract e olis ciliolatis demum glabratis . Sepalum posticum trian gulariovatum bre vit er acum inatum , sepala lat eralia postico Sim i lia§ ~ connata . P etala subulata . Labellum ellipticum apiculatum .

Stem 1—3 cm .l. , the large , Spreading hirsute sheaths andstemsare like those of L . cochlearifolia . Leaves 1— 2 cm . l.

, 5 —1 1 cm .

br. , sessile , narrowing at base . Flowers crimson . Sepals crim son ,

3 5 mm . l. , the posterior slightly over 2 mm . hr. The petals are

only developed anteriorly into a subulate lobe reaching in budtoabout the top of the anther . Lip small , simple , springn fromthe column . Column (without anther) 1 mm . 1.

B ab — Ou trunks of trees,2700 ft .

,in fl . Sept , H olly Mount

on M t . Diabolo , 9894 , 9895 a , 9896 , H arris !Approaches L . bilabia ta in its simple lip , but differs in its

subulate petals , which are only developed anteriorly .

Lepan th e s b revipe tala . H erba parva caulibus folia angusteelliptica obtusa exceden tibus ; vagina ferrugineo-hirsuta ore lateaperto e t apice acuto . R acemi sa pissime plure s fasciculatiquamfolia sa pe paullolOn giore s , fl oribus pluribus inter m inores . Sepala ,

posticum late ovatum obtusum con cavum , lateralia subacutabrevit er connata . P etala brevissima ro tundat o -ovata obtusa .

Labellum magnum semicirculare cordatum con cavum . Columnabrevis . Capsula anguste tri-alata ellipsoidea .

Stems 3—7 cm .l. , robust for the genus , sheaths large , spreadingmuch like those of L . cochlearifolia . Leaves —4 cm .l. , 7 —1 cm .

br. Flowers crim son . Sepals , dorsal 1 4 mm .l. , lateral 1 2 mm . 1.

P etals s imple , 3 mm . 1. Lip simple , strongly 3 -nerved , 1 mm . l. ,a l ittle more than 1 mm . br. Column about ‘5 mm . 1. Capsule4 mm . 1.

B ah— On trees , S i lver H i ll Woodland , 4000 ft . , in fl . andfr. ,

Dec . , 7539 , H arrisApproaches L . bilabia ta in it s simple lip , which is remarkable

in the genus for its relat ive Size ; distinguished from allotherspecies by the small s imple petals .

Lepan th e s H arrisii. H erba parva caulibus folia ellipticaexceden tibus ; vagina robusta ore lato s triisque hirtella ferru

gin e a . R acemi paucifl oriquam folia lon giore s , bract e olis acutisglabris . Sepalum posticum longe ovatum tri-nerve , sepalalat eralia lanceolata uninervia éa -connata . P etala brevia brevit erelliptica apice ro tundata . Labellum ovato -ro tundatum subcordatum

6 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY

apice ro tundato fortiter trinerve . Columna brevis . Capsulaellipsoidea sex-carinata .

Stem 3—4 cm . 1. Leaves , blade 15— 20 mm . l. , 7—9 mm . hr.

The flowers are less caducous than usual . Sepals dark crimsonpurple , 2 5 mm . 1. P etals '7 mm . l. , like those of L . brcvipe tala ,

b ut twice as long . Lip 1 3 mm . 1. Column ‘5 mm . 1.

H ab .

—On trees , H olly Mount , M t . Diabolo , 2600 ft . , in fl . andir. ,Fe b . ,

H arrisVery near L . bre vipe tala , but i s distinguishedby the lateral

sepals free nearly to the base , andthe much larger very conspicuous lip .

L epan th e s arcuat a . H erba parva caulibus folia elliptica velro tundato -elliptica exceden tibus , vagina ore s triisque ciliolat a .

R acem i plurifl orifasciculatiquam folia breviore s , bract e olis brevit eracutis glabre sce n tibus . Sepalum posticum ovato -lanceolatumacutum , sepala lat eralia vix -connata late ovata apiculata unin ervia . P etala trilobata , lobis sub a qualibus obtuse trian gularibus . Labellum lobis lat eralibus quam petala column aque multolon gioribus column am ample cte n tibus l ineari -lan ce olatis sub falcatis , lobo medio m inuto acuto . Columna brevis . Capsula oh

ovata anguste sex-alata .

This species is near L . triden ta ta , but di ffers in the shortcolumn , andin other respects . Stem 1 6 —2 5 cm . 1. The leavesare variable , being sometimes n arrowly elliptical , sometimesroundish -elliptical , 1 2 —1 7 cm . 1. Sepals magenta -crimson , dorsal2 3 mm . l.

, lateral 2 mm . 1. P etals brick-orange yellow ; in breadthbarely 1 mm .

, while those of L . triden ta ta are 1 6 mm . broad . Lipbrick-orange yellow tinged with crimson

,1 6 mm . l. , the lateral

lobes nearly twice as long as the column , being 1 mm .l. , whereasthe lip of L . triclen ta ta i s just over 1 mm . l. , the lateral lobesbeing barely 1 mm . 1. The column is 6 mm . 1. as contrastedwith that of L . triderzta ta ,

which is 1 mm . l. ;it i s of a ratherlighter shade of magenta-crim son than the sepals . The anther isWhite .

H a b .

-On trunks of trees, H olly Mount , M t . Diabolo , 2600 ft . ,

in fl . andfr.,Feb . , H arris

L epan t h e s W o odian a . H erba pusi lla aut parva , caulibusquam folia elliptica sa piuslon gioribus ; vagina acutissima ore s trii sque muriculata . R acem i plurifl oriplure s fasciculatiquam foliabreviore s , bract e ola acutiuscula glabra . Sepalum posticum lateovatum obtusum , sepala lat eralia -conna ta . P etala obversedeltoidea apice brevi obtusa . Labellum ut in L . sarigain ea .

Columna brevis superne dilatata .

Stem s to 3 5 cm . 1. Leaves subsessile , generally 8—14 mm . 1.

Sepals transparent yellow , dorsal 2 mm . l. , lateral barely as long .

P etals a deeper shade of yellow than the sepals , Shaded w i thcrimson , Slightly over 1 mm . br. Lip crimson , '5 mm . 1. Columndeep pink . A nther—case white .

H ab .— On trunks of trees , H olly Mount , M t . Diabolo , 2600 ft . ,

in fl Fe b . , H arris !

SOME NEw JAMAI CA OR CH I D s 7

The Specific name i s given in honour of M i ss H . A .Wood , whohas made drawings of most of the Jamaica orchids for the H er

barium oithe Botanical Department , Jama ica .

Ve near L . sanguin ea , but distinguished by absence of ciliaon the sepals andpetals , the Shape of the petals , andthe colourof the flowers .Micro st y lis in te gra . Cauli s basiin cras satus inferne 2 -foliatus

basi vagina ve stitus . Folia elliptica obtusa basi in pe tiolumvagin an t em contracta . R acemus elongatus fl oribusdissitis . Floresinter m inores pedicellat i . Bractea lineari-lanceolata pedicellismulto breviore s . Sepala ovato -oblonga obtusa margin e revoluta .

P etalalin earia sepalis vix a quilon ga . Labellum ovatum auriculatumintegrum obtusum auriculis ro tundat o -ellipticis . Capsula ellipsoidea versus basim paullo angustata .

H erb 1 5— 30 cm . high . Leaves generally 3—5 cm .l. , 1 5 —2 5 cm .

br . Sheath 2 cm . 1. R aceme 3 - 8 cm . 1. P edicels 4—5 mm . 1.

Bracts 2 mm . 1. Sepals 22 mm . l.,1 5 mm . br. P etals 2 mm . 1.

Lip 2 5 mm . l. , 2 mm . br. Capsule 6 mm . 1.

B alm— On rocky banks , Guava R idge R oad , 2500 ft .,in fl . and

fr. , N ov . , 7735 , 774 1 , H arris !N ear M . spica ta L indl. , but dist inguished by the ent irelip.

M icro s tylis Gris e b achian a . Cormus parvus spha ricus .

Caulis infra medium vel basim versus 1 -foliatus , basi vaginis 1— 2

ve s titus . Folia elliptica velovato -elliptica obtusa subcordatape tiolo vagin an t e . R acemus Oblon gus fl oribus versus apicemcon ge s tis . F lores inter m inores pedicellati . Bractea triangularesacuminata pedicellis multo breviore s . Sepala ovato -oblongaobtusa margine revoluta . P etala lin e aria quam sepala breviora .

Labellum subquadratum auriculatum superne 3 - lobatum , lobomedio brevissimode n tiformi, auriculis ro tundat o -ellipticis .

H erb 1 1—22 cm . high . Corm 1— 2 cm . Leaf 2 5—5 cm . l. ,— 3 cm . br. Stem sheathed at base - 3 cm . R aceme 3—4 cm . 1.

P edicels 6—8 mm . 1. Bract s barely 2 mm . 1. F lowers yellowishgreen . Sepal s , dorsal about 2 mm . l.

, 6 mm . br. , lateral slightlyshorter . P etals 1 5 mm . l . Lip 2 25 mm . l. , 1 7 5 mm . br.

, laterallobes 6 m . l. , m iddle lobe 2 5 m . l. , auricles '5 mm . 1.

H all— On damp clayey shady banks , in fl ., Oct -Dec . , .Cin

chona ,4920—5000 ft . , 7744 , 9790, 9792 ; Morse

’s Gap,4800 ft .

,

7743 , H arris ! 230 (in part) , M orrisN ear M . spica ta L indl. , but at once distin gui shed by the

single leaf .

Liparis H arrisii. Cau li s demum pseudohulb o sus duobusvaginis papyraceis sublaxit er t e ctus . Folia duo ovali-ellipticaabrupte acuta pe tiololon gius vagin an t e . Scapu s tri-alatus , racemisfl oribus magnis laxis . Bractea lanceolata unin erve s pedicellisduplo breviore s . Sepala lin earia acum inata . P etala filiformia .

Labellum ellipticum obtusum cordatum venis in medio elevatisbasi in callos g emin o s con verg e n tibus . Columna gracilis arcuatasub an thera e t basi dilatata . Capsula ellipsoidea basi angustata .

P seudobu lb in fruit ing specimen 25 cm .l. , 8 mm . br. Leaves ,


blade of upper leaf 7— 12 cm . l. , 4 cm . br. Scape 7—1 3 cm . 1.

R aceme 2 cm . 1. Flowers usually from 1 5 to 10. Bract s4— 5 mm . 1. P edicels without ova1 y 8—10 mm . l . Sepals 9 mm .l.

,

2 5 mm . b 1 ., gie e nish maigin edwith pu1ple . P etals equal in

length to sepa ls , prn plish . Lip 1 3 mm . 1 , 8 5 mm . br.,greenish

,

veined andtinged wi th purple or brown . Column 4 5 mm . l. ,greenish . Capsule 1 3 cm . 1.

H ab .

—I h spongy peat andleaf-mould in damp ,shady places ,

in fl . andfr., Oct —Dec .

, near John Crow P eak , 5500 ft ., 7737 ;

John Crow P eak , 6000 ft . , 9786 , o odedeastern slope of JohnCrow P eak , 5300 ft .

, 9795 ; H arris !A llied to L . Sa zmders zcin a R eichenb . f.

, but a larger plant wi thevident stem andleaves andflowers twice as large .

BR ECON AND \VE ST YORKSH IR E H AWKWEEDS .

BY THE R EV . A UGUST IN LEY , MA .

I HAVE been asked by Dr . F . A rnold Lees to contribute a l istof hawkweeds for a reissue of the Wes t Yorkshire Flora ; andItake the Opportunity of publi shing this list in a somewhat abridgedform ,

side by Side with a simi lar list for the county of Brecon , inthis Journal . It i s hoped that the compari son of two districts ,both known to be rich in these plants , may make the li sts ofsufficient interest to the readers of the Journal andthat a placemay also be obtained where several forms , previously undescribedor unknown as Brit ish plants , may properly find publication .

These have allbeen studied andwatched for a series of years , sothat no advantage appears likely to be gained by postponing theirpublication . In venturing to publish them , I have the advantageof man usciipt notes communicated by Amand . Dahlstedt to thelate lamented W . R . L inton in 1 907 : andI am e n couI agedbyknowing that Mr. L inton himself , hadhe lived , would shortly havepublished most Of them . E xcept I n a few instances , wheieveithenomenclature of the L ondon Ca talogue , ed . x .

, has been departedfrom , i t has been done with a view to carry out the latest decisionsof one or both of these two great hawkweed authorities . I hopethat a simi lar paper may shortly be undertaken for some Scottishforms of the genus by a botanist possessing the requi site knowledge , andthat I may have the opportunity of publi shing notes onsome forms foun d in the English Lakeland .

The present paper is lim i ted to two districts with which I canclaim better acquaintance . W i th regard to West Yorkshire myexperience is strictly limited to the Settle district , including UpperR ibblesdale , the Ingleton district , andthe heads of Wharfedale ,gained in summer holidays of no great duration in 1 900 andfoursubsequent years in company with W . R . L inton , in which flyingvisits were also paid to Dent Dale andthe R o thay Valley aboveSedbergh . With Brecon shire I have a more thorough acquain

BRECON AND TVE ST YORKSH IRE HAWKWEEDS

tance , ex tending over a long series Of years . But Yorkshire hashadthe advantage of the scrutiny of numerous botanists of firs t

rate ability through a long period , andtheir observat ions havemore than compensated for my own shortcom ings . It i s onlynecessary to mention the names of the elder Backhouse andJ . G .

Baker to Show this ; but I also wish to mention Messrs . T. A .

Cotton , H andley , F . A . Lees , M ennell , J . A . Watson , Wheldon ,A . Wilson

, andlast , but not least , F . J . H anbury , many of whoseplants I have studied in Mr. H anbury

’s collections , andincorporat edin the following lists . Where no name i s mentioned , I ammyself responsible for the record .

In addition to W . R . L inton , without whom I could not haveattempted this paper , I wish to acknowledge the kindness of R ev .

E . F . L inton ; of Mr. F . J . H anbury in a llowing his great herbarium to be consulted ; andthe ungrudging assistance of the lateM iss R achel F . Thompson , whose knowledge of the hawkweeds ofher home at Settle was for many years unequalled .

For the purposes of this paper the county of Brecon has beendivided into four districts corresponding with the four outstanding blocks of hills which occupy its area . These districts areI . B lack Mountain ; II . Brecon Beacons ; III . Mynydd Epyn t ;I V. e on andTowy H ills . The Yorkshire records fall mainlyinto three sections — 1 . R ibblesdale from Settle northwards ,including Clapham andthe southern slopes of Ingleborough ;2 . Ingleton

,including the northern Slopes of Ingleborough , Dent

Dale , andSedbergh ; 3 . Upper Wharfedale , with its two branchesdistinguished by their principal villages , A rncliffe andKettlewell .These divisions are indicated in the paper by the R oman numeralsI , II , III , andI V in the case of Brecon , andby the A rabic 1 , 2 ,and3 in the case of Yorks .

H . P ILOSELLA L . Type abundant both in Brecon andYorks .

Var. nigresceris Fr. R ather rare , often 0 11 walls . II . Walltop under Craig R hiwarth , Cellwen . 1 . R ai lway-side at Selside ,R ibblesdale .

Var. con cirma tam F . J . H an b . Common ; passing into thetype by numerous gradat ions . I . Mountain side under Taren-’

r

E sgob . II . R ailway-bank at Se n nibridge . 1 . Langcliffe , R ibblesdale . 2 . Jenkin ’

s Beck , Ingleton .

H . ANGL I CUM Fr. A bsent from Brecon . Common throughoutthe Yorkshire area,

both on the scaurs andin the glens . Formswith spotted leaves , not otherwise differing from type , occur principally in the river glens .

Var. aca tifolimn Backh . R are . 2 . Chapel-le -Dale , well-marked .

H igh Slate cliff, Ingleborough , between type andthis .Var. calcara tum L inton . R are . 1 . Moughton Scaurs . 2 .

Ingleborough Scaurs .

Var. brigan twn F . J . H an b . R ather rare . 1 . Mough ton andother scaurs near Clapham . Sme arse t t andFeiz or. 3 . H e s tle t o nG len andBuckden , V

Vharfedale .

A n glicztm x hypocheeroides , type ? 1 . Moughto n Scaurs .


A n glicnm hypocha roides var.lancifolium. 1 . Catterick Glen ,Settle . 3 . B lue Scaur , A rncliffe .

[ I ] . fl oe eulosmn Back . has often been reported fromWest Yorks ;allthe specimens , however , which I have seen are to be attributedto a fl occulo s e form O f H . anglicum Fr.]

H . I R I CUM Fr. Very rare . 1 . Malham ; Mr. J . G . Baker ,Le e s

’

s Flora of lVes t Yorkshire . No t seen by me .

H . LEYI F . J . H an b . A bsent from Brecon ; theplants attributedto this proving to belong to H . S chmidtiiTausch var. e zt s tomonL inton . Yorks , very rare . 2 . Caun tley Spout , Sedbergh , onthe slate .

H . deco l or,Sp. nov . H . ccesinm Fr. var.decolorL inton Brit .

H ier . p . 59 . \Videly spread in Yorks on the limestone scaurs ;absent from Brecon . 1 . Giggleswick , Feiz or, Smearse t t , Gordale ,andS tackhouse Scaurs , near Settle ; Miss Thompson ,

H an bury !

2 . Ingleborough , Twis tle ton , Keld H ead , andother scaurs nearIngleton . 3 . H e s tle t o n Glen .

Dahlstedt remarks (inlit t . 1907 ) upon specimens of this plantfrom the Orme

’

s H ead , subm itted to him by R ev . W . R . L inton .

No t H . ceesinin Fr. , but perhaps belonging to the Oreadea group .

This critic ism i s amply justified by the seti form ha irs of the leaves ,andthe deeply toothed andlongly ciliate margins of the receptaclepits , andi t applies equally to the Yorkshire andto the Carnarvonshire plant . The heads are also larger andtheir glands strongerthan in the plants falling under H . ca sinm Fr. Some of the Yorksplants were at one time placed under H . L eyiF . J . H an b .

H . SCHM IDT II Tausch . R are in both counties . II . DyffrynCrawn o n , tes te W . R . L inton , on limestone . 2 . Slate cliff at thehead of Ingleborough . Braidey Garth Scaur , Ingleton . Caun tleySpout , Sedbergh (slate) .Var. en s tornon L inton . Brecon ; very local . II . Abundant on

Craig Gledsiau,Brecon Beacons ; recurring at Fan Nedd . No t

found elsewhere in Breconshire , but found in Carmarthenshire,on

the Fan Fechan Cliff, andagain westwards at Carreg Ce n n en

Castle andnear Llandebie . Issued in the “ Sets ,”

No . 1 29 , as

H . L eyiF . J . H anh . No t in Yorks .

H . LA S I OP H YLLUM Koch . Brecon , local ; Yorks , very rare .

II . R a i lway-side near Clydach , Crickhowell ; Riddelsdell! CraigR hiwarth , Cellwen , very abundantly . 1 . Giggleswick Scaur , 1 853 ;H erb . Backhouse ! H erb . M as . Brit . ! I have seen only a fewSheets of the wild plant , but specimens of the cultivated plant

(gathered by Christie) have been distributed by Mr. Ar. Ben nettthrough the Botanical E xchange Club labelled “ H . GibsoniBack .

from Settle ,” which are certainly H . lasiozohyllnm, andprobably

from the same locali ty .

Var. planifolium F . J . H an b . Brecon , very rare ; absent fromYorks ? II . Craig Ci lle , Crickhowell ; Craig-y-No s R idge , Cellwen ; both on limestone . This hawkweed occurs in the limestonedistricts of Derby ( I V. R . Lin ton l) , andshould be searched forin Yorks .

BRECON AND WEST YORKSH IRE HAWKWEED S 1 1

Var. e nryodon F . J . H anh . R are in Brecon ; absent from Yorks .

I . Crickhowell Daren (sandstone) . II . Craig Cille (limestone) ,Craig Gledsiau andCraig Du (sandstone) , very fine .

H . R UBI CUNDUM F . J . H an b . Local in Brecon ; rare in Yorks .

I . P lenti ful in the B lack Mountain : Taren-’

r-Begob , Taren-llwyd.

II . Dy t'

fyrn Crawn on . 2 . B lack Force , H owghyll, Sedbergh ;A . Wilson , 1 892 !

H . NIT I DUM Backh . var. silurien se F . J . H an b . Locally abundan t in Brecon ; absent from Yorks . II . A bun dant on allthehigher ridges of the Brecon Beacons , from Glyn Collwn g westwardto Craig D u . In the river glen andon a hedge-ban k ! at Nant Duon the Taf Fawr . No t yet found in Carmarthen , but occurring atCra ig-y -llyn in Glamorgan , andin Merioneth (Llanwychllyn ) .

H . SOME R FE LT I I L indeh . var. splende n s F . J .H anh . Yorks , veryrare ; not in Brecon . 2 . H igh Slate cli ff , Ingleborough , 1902 .

H . H YPOCHZER O I DE S Gib S . R are in Brecon ; abundant in Yorks .II . Sparingly , b ut increasing , on limestone rocks andon a disusedlime -kiln , Dyffryn Crawn on . and3 . The most abundanthawkweed on the limestone scaurs throughout the district .

Var. lan cifoliwn W . R . L inton . A bsent from Brecon ; in Yorksless common than the type— o h limestone rocks andin grassylimestone dales . 1 . Crummack andM ought o n Scaurs , near Clapham . 3 . H e stle t on Glen andA rncliffe .

Var. saxoram F . J . H aub . Locally abundant in Brecon ; rarein Yorks . II . On allthe cliffs of the Brecon Beacons , from theCentral cliff westwards . A bundant at Fan Fechan , in Garmarthen ; always on sandstone . 1 . R ocks near Clapham . 2 . Ingleborough Scaurs above Dale Beck .

Var. grisearn Ley . Brecon , very rare . II . On Craig Ci lle ,Crickhowell , first in 1 893 . N 0 other station yet known .

H . CYATH I S Ley . Locally abundant in Brecon ; unknown inYorks . II . L imestone rocks near Cefn Coed ; Craig Cille , CraigMaillard— allon the limestone .

H . BR I TANN I CUM F . J . H anh . var. ovale Ley . Locally abundantin Brecon scattered andnowhere abundant in Yorks . Cefn Coed

(BiddelsdellI) andCraig Cille , abun dantly . Queried as H .prolixumDahls t . in Brit . Hier. p . 40. 1 . Sme arse t t andFeiz or Scaurs .Clapham neighbourhood . Only on the limestone .

H . VA GEN SE Ley . Brecon ; local , andconfined t o '

a singledistrict . Yorks very rare . III . R ocky banks of the Wye fromL lyswen northwards to about one m i le above E rwood vi llage ;also a long the corresponding distance on the R adn orshire bank .

Feiz or Scaur , near Settle , 1902 .

_H . OR I ME LE S W . R . L inton . Brecon , rare ; not in Yorks .

II . Brecon Beacon R ange , but confined to its western portion .

Fan Nedd ; Fan Gihirach rocks above Cellwen — allsandstone .

A bundant in Carmarthen at Fan Fech’

an .

H . SCOTICUM F . J . H an b . Brecon , rare ; Yorks , rare . II . Western portion of the Brecon Beacons . Fan N edd , on sandstone .

P enwyllt , on a limestone rock . Glyn Collwn g , 1908 . R ocks above


Llyn Fan Fawr (sandstone) . A lso at Fan Fechan , Carmarthen .

3 . Deepda le , Upper \Vl1arfedale ; T. A . Co t ton , 1892 !

H . SA NO U I NE UM Ley . Brecon , Very local ; Yorks scatteredandnot common . I I . Craig Ci lle andDyffryn Crawn on , on limestone ;central cli ff o f the Beacons , on sandstone . 1 . Ingleborough , nearClapham ; cliffs of P e n yghe n t . 2 . Twis tle ton andother scaursnear Ingleton .

H . STE NOLE P I S Lindeh . Type : Brecon , rare . II . Cra ig Du,

in the Senni Valley , 1893 , on sandstone .

Var. a nguimtm W . R . Linton . Brecon , very rare . Undoubtedspecimens of this plant were gathered on Craig Gledsiau (II) in1902 , andat Fan Fechan , in Carmarthen , in the same year byR e v . H . J . Riddelsdell, andby myself at the latter station in1905 .

Var. S UBBR I TANN I CUM , nov . var. R esembling H . britan nicumF . J . H an b . Leaves Shorter andfirmer than in the type , w ithlarge retrorse teeth at the truncate base , deeper green . H eadslarge , truncate-based , dark-coloured ; phyllaries con siderably lessa t tenua te . Name suggested by W . R . L inton . E xposed limestone rocks ; more common than the type throughout Britain .

Localities z— ll’e s t Glo uces ter: P e n Moel Cliffs , near Chepstow ;I V. .4 . Shoolbred Symonds Yat . H ereford: Great Doward H ill.Brecon : II . Craig Ci lle , andon rocks eastward towards Clydach ;Craig -y -No s , Cellwe n . Carmarthen : L imestone cliff andoldwall s , Carreg Cen n e n Castle . Carnarf

von : Great andL ittleOrme

’s H eads . No form of H . s ten olepis appears to occur inYorks .

H . S I LVAT I CUM Gouan . Very rare in Brecon ; many of its formscommon in Yorks .

Var. tricolorW . R . L inton . R are in Brecon ; rather commonin Yorks . II . Pwll Byffre , West Brecon , 1908 f. 1 . GiggleswickandClapham Scaurs . 2 . Ingleborough andTwis tle ton Scaursoverlooking Dale Beck ; Thornton Force , Ingleton . 3 . Scaurs nearA rncliffe andKettlewell .

Var. s ztbcyan enmW . R . L inton . No t yet found in Brecon ; veryabundant on the limestone scaurs , Yorks . This plant varies (a)wi th whitish fl o cco se heads andlivid style ; (b) with darker , somewhat more glandular heads andl ivid style ; (0) with rather darkandglandular heads andyellow style . 1 . Feiz or andMough t on

Scaurs , &c . (a andb) . 2 . Braidey Garth andmany other scaursnear Ingleton ; Gauntley Spout , on Slate (a) . 3 . H e s tle to n Glen(a) ; scaurs near A rncliffe andKettlewell (a , b , andc) . Thishawkweed occurs at the Fan Fechan Cliff, Carmarthen , andwillno doubt be found , i f searched for , in Brecon .

Var. a symine tricztn t Ley . Very rare in Brecon ; rather common in Yorks . II . Fan Nedd , 1 . Giggleswick ,Feiz or, andSme arse t t ; on most of the scaurs near Clapham.

2 . Ingleborough scaurs above Dale Beck . 3 . Scaurs near Arncliffe andKettlewell ; Buckden . This plant runs down to form smuch resembling var. tricolor. Typically , however , the plants are

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 4 TH E JOURNAL OF BOTANY

ve t detected elsewhere . Clearly in i ts place as a variety ofH . rcpmulum.

H . S E R R A TI P R ONS Almq . var. S ten s trcemiiDahlst . No t foundin Brecon ; locally frequent in Yorks . 1 . Ribblehe adandCamGlen ; Moughto n Scaurs , Clapham . 2 . Ingleborough Scaurs andThornton Force , Ingleton . 3 . H e stle ton Glen , A rncliffe andKettlewell

, andother places in \Vharfedale .

Much confusion has prevai led with regard to H . pellitcidnmLae s tad. andH . serra tifron s Almq . var. lepis toides Johan s s . andallied forms , due in great measure to the fact that British plantshave been at different times wrongly named by Scandinavianauthorities .

It appears that we have in Bri tain , in addition to the twoabove-mentioned plants , the following allied forms (Dahls t . Bidr.

t . Syd. S-ver. Hier. i i .

H . GR AND I D E N S D ahlst . Leaves broad , i ovate at base , cordate-hastate , coarsely reverse-laciniate . Involucres rather thick ,Short ; phyllaries rather narrow , linear-lanceolate , fl occo se onmargin , but not on m iddle surface .

H . TOR TI CEP S Dahls t . Leaves narrow , lanceolate to ovatelanceolate , acutely serrate dentate , acutely laciniate at base .

Involucres narrow , often twisted contorta Phyllaries narrow ,

densely glandular , fl occo se on margin , the fl occum also sprinkledover surface .

H . CR A SS I CE P S D ahlst . i s described in Brit . Hier. p . 46 , anddiffers from both the abovein having the root -leaves entire orsubentire , Often shorter andmore obtuse , andin the large thickheads .

Allthese forms have glabrous ligules , andstyles yellow at firstandbecom ing sublive sce n t . The colour of the heads appears tobe full black in crassiceps , green or greenish brown in lepis toia’es ,grandiden s , andcinderella .

It 1S suggested by Dahlstedt that H . cinderella Ley Should beplaced as a va1ie ty under H . torticeps Dahls t . ; i t appeaI S to me tobe very close

,at least in its leaves , to H . grandiclen s Dahls t . It

hadbetter be left as an independent variety under H . serra tifron sAlmq . , characteriz ed by the narrow cuneate-based heads , long ,very narrow phyllaries , greatly exceeding the florets in bud, andexceeding pappus , longly senescent , andby the strongly ciliateliules .gMuch material belonging to one or other of these segregates

has been named in Britain either H . pellncialwn Lae s tad. orH . lepis toicles Johan ss . True H . lepis toides Johan ss . appears tobe rare in Britain .

H . GR AND I D ENS Dahls t . I . Capel -y-fi‘in , in the B lack Mountain .

II . Tawe Glen , at Ab ercrave . III . Lane-Side near Bui lth .

H . TORT I CE P S Dahlst . II . Clydach Glen ; Riddelsdell! P onts ticil, in Glyn Taf Fechan . III . E rwood , in the Wye Valley .

Near Wetherby , Yorks ; Pickarcl!H . CR A SS I CE P S Dahlst .

‘II . Ab erclydach , GlynCollwn g , Dyffryn

BRECON A ND WEST YORKSH IRE HAWKWEEDS 15

Crawn on andGlyn Taf Fechan . A b ercrave , in Glyn Tawe . III .

Banks of the Wye at L langoed .

H . CIN DERELLA Ley . II . H ead of Glyn Collwn g .

Var. caligino snm Dahls t . No t in Brecon ; Yorks , widely distributed on the scaurs andin the glens , but not abundant . 1 .

Crummack , near Clapham Cam Glen andRib blehead. 2 . Ingleborough Scaurs andChapel -le -Dale ; Dent Dale , on slate . 3 . UpperWharfe , at Kettlewell andBuckden .

Var. moralnm Dahls t . Brecon , on mountain rocks , rare ; notknown in Yorks . II . Craig Maillard , near Cefn Coed (l imestone)Craig Du , Senni Valley (sandstone) . Should be searched for in

_Yorks ; found in M erioneth (Cwm Cro e sor) , Carnarvon (Snowdon) ,andWestmorland (H elvellyn ) .

H . SUBULATI DEN S Dahlst . Brecon , very local ; not in Yorks .

I . Taren-’

r-E sgo b andTaren-llwyd, abundantly . II . Y-fan -big,

Brecon Beacons .Var. can eifro ns Ley . Brecon , local , on mountain cliffs andin

the glens ; not in Yorks . I . With the type at Taren-’

r-E sgob andTaren-llwyd. II . L imestone quarry near Craig Ci lle , Crickhowell ;Craig Gledsiau ; rocks at the powder-m ills , P ont -nedd-Fechan .

Found also at Craig-y - llyn Fach , Glamorgan !H . CR EBR I D EN S Dahls t . No t in Brecon ; Yorks , on limestone

scaurs andin the glens , not very common . 1 . Catterick andBirkwith Glens , R ibblesdale . 2 . Ingleborough andTwis tle t onScaurs ; Chapel-le -Dale andBeaz ley Glens , Ingleton . 3 . H e s tle t onGlen andCrayb e ck, U pper Wharfe .

H . R UBI G I NOSUM F . J . H an b . Very rare in Brecon ; abundantin Yorks , only on limestone ? II . Dyffryn Crawn on , on limestone ,about 1890 ; cultivated Since that date . 1 . Settle ; Miss Thompson ! Sm earse t t ; H an bury ! Mought o n Scaurs , Clapham . 2 .

Ingleborough Scaurs , andon allthe scaurs near Ingleton . 3 .

H e stle t on Glen andKettlewell , Upper Wharfe .

H . H OLOPHYLLUM W . R . L inton , f . Brecon , very rare ? Yorks ,local andrare . II . Fan N edd ; rock under Fan Hir, Cellwen ?2 . R iverside rocks , Dent Dale (slate) . 3 . H e s tle ton Glen andCowside Beck , A rncliffe ; P arkgill, Kettlewell. “ Under cultivationthe Yorks plant has inner root- leaves andstem - leaves dentateat base , andvery glandular heads , andi s therefore not typicalH . hOZOphyllnm, W . R . L inton . The Brecon plant is Sim i lar .

H . PLATYPHYLLUM Ley . Locally common in Brecon on mountain rocks ; very rare in Yorks . I . On allthe Darens of the B lackM ountain , abundantly . II . Craig Ci lle , D an -

y-graig andDyffryn

Crawn on , on limestone . Craig Gledsiau andother sandstone cliffsof the Beacons . R eappearing at P ortland , Dorset ; Riddelsdell,1907 3 . H e stle t on Glen , once seen .

H . RIVALE F . J . H an b . R are or very rare in both counties .II . Craig Gledsiau , 1902 ; Biddelsdell! Tan -

yn ogo f, Cellwe n ,

1 899 . A lso on the Fan Fechan Cliff , Carmarthen ; Biddelsdell!2 . Chapel-le -Dale andBeazley Falls , Ingleton ,

1 902 .

I t} TH E JOURNAL O F BOTANY

l l. PETROCH A R I S Linton . Mountain rocks ; rare in Brecon ,

absent from Yorks 2) I I . H ead of Cwm Tarell, at one Spot ; firstin 1888 . Craig Gledsiau , but very scarce ; al so the same plant , Ibelieve

, at the Fan Fechan , Carmarthen .

I I . CYMB I FOLI UM P urchas . Absent from Brecon ; abundant inYorks . On the limestone scaurs , more rare in the glens . 1 . Feiz or,Clapham , andMoughto n Scaurs . 2 . Ingleborough Scaurs , andonallthe scaurs near Ingleton . Beaz ley andChapel -le -Dale Glens .

3 . Scaurs near A rncliffe ; \Vhern side . H e s tle t on andCray Glens .The Yorks plant is noted by R ev . W . R . Linton as differing fromthe type in having “ leaves pale yellowish green , andligules morestrongly ciliate , Brit . Hier. p . 52 .

A strongly marked andeasily recognized Species . In thecentral cavity of the round unopenedbudi t closely resemblesH . sang zcin earn Ley .

H . SAG ITTATUM Lindeh. var. philan thraa:Dahls t . No t in Brecon .

Yorks,not common , on grassy banks in glens ; not on the scaurs .

1 . Ribblehead. 2 . Chapel-le -Dale . 3 . H e stle ton Glen . P ark Gi ll ,Cote Gi ll , Buckden Glen , andother places on the Upper Wharfe .

Var. lan ztgin osmn LOn nr. A bsent from Brecon ; plentiful inYorks . 1 . Cam Glen andRibblehead, plentiful . 2 . IngleboroughandTwistle ton Scaurs ; many scaurs near Ingleton . 3 . H e s tle to nGlen Buckden andother places on the Upper Wharfe .

H . Lin t oni,Sp. nov . H . sagit ta tum L indeh. var. maealigern rn

\V. R . Linton , Brit . Hier. p . 53 . Locally abundant in both counties .In Brecon , on mountain rocks , both of limestone andsandstone ;in Yorks , abundant both on the scaurs andon grassy banks inglens . II . Craig Gledsiau , abundant ; Craig R hiwarth ; abundantalso at Fan Fechan , Carmarthen . 1 . Settle , 1 890 ; Miss Thompson ! Giggleswick andSme arse t t Scaurs , &c. 2 . IngleboroughScaurs . 3 . H e s tle ton Glen , andon allthe scaurs near Arn clifl eandKettlewell . Grassington .

This plant was subm i tted to Dahlstedt in 1907 , andpronouncedby him “ not to belong to the sagit ta tum group of form s . I entirelyassent to this criticism , as I believe did R ev .W . R . L inton ; I havetherefore ventured to rename i t after the discoverer . The maculation of the leaf i s variable in the Yorkshire plant , andi s absentin the Welsh specimens . Se t No . 91 , the Settle Specimen , i ssuedas H . rabigin osmn F . J . H aub .

,i s this plant .

H . SA R COPHYLLUM St en str. Brecon , very rare ; also in Yorks ,very rare . II . Craig Gledsiau , 1896 ; a good match with foreigntype H . sarcophyllnm received from J . DOrfl er. 1 . On woodedlimestone rocks at Langcliffe , R ibblesdale .

Var. expallidiforme Dahls t . Yorks,rather frequent , on scaurs

andin glens . 1 . Catterick Glen andLon gcliffe ; Mought on .

2 . In gleborough andTwis tle t on Scaurs ; Slate rocks on the top ofIngleborough . 3 . A rncliffe andKettlewell .

No t yet detected in Brecon , but likely to be found there , sincei t occurs in the neighbourhood of Chepstow ,

both in MonmouthandWest Gloucester ; H erb . Shoolbred!

(To b e con cluded. )

NOTE S ON TH E FLOR A OF SUSSEX— III .

BY C. E . SALMON , F .L .S .

TH E receipt of numerous notes upon the plants of Sussex fromvarious observers seem s to justify the publication of this freshbatch of records .

The most interesting species mentioned are — Ulex Gallii,Bubus tere ticaulis , Chrysosplenium alternifolium , Gen tian a baltica ,

A tropa ,E uphrasia borealis , M elit tis , Ajug a Chain cepitys , Orchis

hircin a , Colchicum ,P aris , andCarex cha toy hylla .

The county seems to justify its reputat ion for being one of themost prolific in “

aliens ”

(particularly amongst the Crucifera andL egumin osaz) , the warm coast , sheltered by the Downs , harbouringmany “ casuals ,

” some of which (Brassica elon ga ta ,R apis trum

peren ne , Bromus unioloicles , &c.) seem to be becom ing persistent .It will be noted that some more records are quoted from

Cooper’s Bo tany of the Coun ty of Sussex which are om ittedin the new (1907) edition of A rnold

’s Sussex Flora ; some o fthese localities are in the neighbourhood of Tunbridge Wells , asH arrison’s R ocks

, P enn’s R ocks , andH igh R ocks ; these are all

in Sussex , although claimed for Kent in H anbury andMarshall’s

Flora of that county (see Osmunda ,H ymen ozohyllum, A splenium

lan ceola tum,

The following list comprises the chief contributors to thepre sent article '

E .N .B . R ev . E . N . B loomfield . E .G . Dr . E . Gi lbert .H .H . H . H emm ings .

A .B .C. M iss A . B . Cob b e . T.H . T. H i lton .

M .C. M is s M . Cob b e ; J . H . A . Jenner .Cooper . Cooper’s Bo t . of Sussex . W .E .N . W . E . N icholson .

D . Mrs . Davy . W .M .R . R ev . W . M . R ogers .

E .E . R ev . E . E llman . My own records have noinitals .

The Sign after a locali ty indicates that I have either seen theplant growing there , or a sati sfactory herbarium example . A n

asteri sk is placed before the n ame of species or variety when suchis believed to be a new record for either E ast or West Sussex ;when placed before a n umber i t indicates an additional district tothose mentioned in A rnold ’s S ussex Flora , to which the numbersrefer . P lants considered to be introduced are distinguished bythe Sign

The following botanists have kindly examined many of themore critical plants , andfavoured me with their determ inationsM essrs . A . Bennett

,James Groves , H . W . Pugsley , R evs . E . F .

L inton ,E . S . Marshall, andW . Moyle R ogers (R ubi) .

Clema tis Vitalba L . VI . A rcher Wood , Battle , 1876 ;Noted in H emsley

’

s Outlin es as absent from E ast Bo ther (i. e .

,

this district) .

S ee Journ . Bo t . 1901 , 403 ; 1 906 , 8 .

JOURNAL OF BOTANY .— VOL . 47 . [JANUARY , c


Tlmlictrumfl a cum L . II . Amberley Wild Brooks , 1907 ; T. H .

R an un culus circin a tus S ibth . I . Between S idlesham andPagham , 1901 .

”it . he terophyllus Weber . I V. Streat ; T. H . A n addit ion toE ast Sussex .

B . pelta tus Schrank var.

i‘trun ca tus (H ieru) . III . P ond , P ondbrow near the Dyke ! 1906 ; T. H .

B . Baudo tiiGodr. III . Sheep P ond , Cissbury H i ll ! 1905 ;T. H .

R . ln tarius Bouvet . I V. or V. In one spot , Battle , 1876 ;J . H . A . J .

R . sarclon s Crantz . VI I . E ast Grinstead , 1902 ; J . E . ClarkH . F . P arsons .

B . parviflorus L . V. Common in a poor weedy arable fieldbetween Crowlink andB irling Gap, 1904 W . E . N .

[H elleborus oirirlis L . I . A bout A rundel Castle ; Cooper . Thisi s possibly an error , as recent observers have found H . foetidusthere in plenty

, but no viridis . Mr. T. H i lton informs me thatthe three stations recorded for this plant in Journ . Bo t . 1906 , 10,allrefer to the same locality .)

JrE ran this hyemalis Salish . I V. Under trees , Combe P lace ,

near Lewes , very abundant andknown for very many years ; D .

Cas talia alba W ood . I . R edford P ond , abundant ; H . G . B .

VI . P owder M i ll P onds , Battle , 1876 ; J . H . A . J . Winchelsea ,

1 887 ; R . P aulson . Guestling Marshes ; E . N . B .

P apaoer hybridum L . III . Common about Brighton ; T. H .

I V. Seaford ; M . C. V. A bout Beachy H ead , 1 892 . Jevington , 1906 .

P . somniferum L . var. Wats . III . Cult ivated land ,Stande an , 1907 ; T. H .

Glauciumflaoum Crantz . V. Chalk-pit above Willingdon , twoanda half m i les from the se a , 1906 .

JrCoryclalis lutea DC. VI . Oldwal ls , Beauport andBattle ,

1 876 ; J . H . A . J .

Fumaria BoraiJord . III . A ldrington ! 1904 ; T H . I V. Cornfield, R ingmer ! 1906 ; T. H .

-Var. sero tin a Clavaud . I V. R ai lway

-yard , N ewhaven ! 1906 ; E . E . T. H . Fletching Common !1 906 ; M . C. VI . A llotments

, Guestling ! 1905 ; E . N . B . Mr.

Pugsley says of the Fletching Common plant — “ This i s a formconnecting the variety with F . muralis , andpossibly should beplaced as a separate variety under the latter . It well illustratesthe impossibi li ty of specifically separat ing Boraiandmuralis .

F . Vaillan tiiLois . I V. A llotments , Seaford, scarce , 1906 .

New to Sussex .

F . parviflora Lam .

* I V. A llotments , Seaford , plentiful , 1906 .

JrCheiran thus CheiriL . V. or VI . Oldwalls , Battle , naturaliz ed, 1876 ; J . H . A . J .

R adicula Nas turtium-aqua ticum R endle Britten var. microphylla Druce . I V. Barcombe ! 1906 ; T. H .

R . sylves tris Druce . I V. In the Levels,Lewes ; Cooper .

Arabis hirsuta Scop . var. glabra ta Syme . III . Downs nearDitchling Beacon ! 1900 T. H .

NOTES ON THE FLORA OF SUSSEX 19

Cardamin e amara L . VI I . H arrison’s R ocks , TunbridgeWells ;Cooper . Near Forest R ow Stat ion , 1903 . Between GroombridgeandWithyham , 1907 .

C. bulbifera Crantz . II . By stream near Kin gsfold; E n g . Bo t .

ed . 3 . I saw i t plentifully there in 1892 . VI . TidebrOok,Wadhurst ,1 895 ; E . H . Farr (H b . York P hilos .

JrAlyssumin canum L . I V. Near Lewes E n g . Bo t . ed . 3 . By

corn-m i ll , Newhaven rai lway station ! 1904 ; T. H .

Erophila vern a E . M eyer var. s ten ocarpa (J*II . Great

ham ! 1 906 ; E . E . T. H .

E . virescen s Jord .

*III . R ace-hill , Brighton ! 1905 ; T. H .

{H esperis ma tron alis L . I V. Southover , near Lewes ; Cooper .V. or VI . Battle , naturaliz ed , 1876 ; J . H . A . J .iSisymbrium pann onicum Jacq .

* I V. Brickfield, P lumpton !1905 ; T. H .iS . L oeseliiL . I V. R ai lway-yard , Newhaven ! 1906 ; E . E . T. H .iCamelina sa tiva Crantz . III . A ldrington Wharf ! 1904 ; T. H .

JrBrassica elonga ta Ehrh . III . R o edale , Brighton ! 1903 , and

R ace-hill , Brighton ! 1906 ; T. H .

* +Sin apis dissecta Lag . III . Cultivated land , Saddle scomb e !1905 ; T. H .iBunias orien talis L . III . Sheepcote Valley , Brighton ! 1902 ,andWols ton bury H i ll ! 1903 ; T. H .iEruca sa tiva Lam .

*I V. R ai lway-yard , Newhaven ! 1904 ; T. H .

Diplo taxis muralis DC. I . M idhurst , 1903 ; A . J . Cro sfield.

V. Bexhill andBo P eep ; W . M . R . R oadside beyond Marina,S t . Leonards , 1885 ; E . de Cre Spign y .

— Var. Babin g toniiSyme .

* I V. Lewes ! 1906 ; M . C.

D . tenuifolia DC. III . By the Dyke R oad , Brighton , 1907 ; T. H .

JrL epiclium ruderale L . V. P olegate , 1 906 .

Thlaspiarven se L . I . Bognor ; M . C. III . Patcham ; H . H .

I V. H amsey ; H . H .

{I sa tis tin ctoria L . III . On e plant , border of cultivated land ,Wolston bury H i ll , Clayton ! 1905 ; T. H . ; again in 1906 M issM R obinson .

Jflitapis trum perenn e All. III . Ruins of dairy , B lack R ock ,

Brighton ! 1903—5 E . E . T. H .iB . orien tale DC.

*V. Waste ground near the sea , Bexhill !1904 ; M . C.

Viola hirta L . f . lactifl ora R eichb . III . Chan cton bury R ing !1900 ; andI V. Newmarket H i ll ! 1906 ; T. H .

V. F oudrasiJord . I V. Newmarket H i ll ! 1905 ; T. H .

V. Rivinian a R eichb . var.

=l‘n emorosa Neum . III . Newtimb erH il l ! 1906 ; T. H .

Frankenia lcevis L . III . Southwick andVI . On the rocksandby the shore

, H astings Cooper .Dian thus Armeria L . I V. Between Denton andA lciston ,

1905 ; T. H .

Sapon aria ofiicin alis L . I V. On the left of the roadside leadingfrom Newick to Barcombe ; Cooper .— Var. puberula Wierz b .

* I .

R oadside near M idhurst , 1907 ; E . E . andT. H .


Sile n e a n glica L . I . P agham ! 1903 ; M . C. R ailway nearSelham ,

1902 . I I . North of H orsham ,1904 ; J . W . Wh1te .

I V. Cornfields , Fletchin g ! 1907 ; M . C.

S . (labia H erbich . I n Journ . Bo t . 1906 , 1 2 , I mentioned thatthis occurred in three places on the Downs near Brighton , butonly gave one station ; the other two are Stanmer Down ,

andnorth Side o f Baldsdean Valley . These three local ities are m1le sapart . ‘3‘I V. Down s near Blackcap , Lewes ! 1906 ; J . T. Cowey

(per \V. E .

S . uoctiflora L . I V. Downs near Lewes R acecourse ! 1906 ;W . E . N . V. Near the [Old] Beachy H eadL ighthouse ! 1887 ;H b . Mrs . Makovski.

Ceras tium arven se L . III . R ace-hill , Brighton andWithdean ,

plentiful ; H . H .

C. te trandrum Curt . VI . H astings , 1834 ; S . H ai lstone (H b .

York Philos .S tellaria n eglecta Weihe var. umbrosa (Druce) . I V. H endle

Wood , near Lewes ; E n g . Bo t . ed . 3 . In the n ew edition ofA rnold ’s Flora i t erroneously states that this plant was un knownfor Sussex before 1901 .

— Var.

”‘decipien s E . S . Marshall . III . Albourne ! 1905 ; E . E . T. H .

Aren aria serpyllifolia L . var. oiscidula R oth . III . Shoreham Beach , 1906 andI V. Bank near edge of cliff, R ottin gdean !1908 ; T. H .

A . tenuifolia L . I . Chichester , 1 820 ; R e v. J . Dalton (E h.

York Philos .

Sagin a maritima Don . I . West Wittering , 1902 . V . NearBeachy H ead ; W . M . R . VI . P ett Level andCamber ; Supp . 1.

to Nat . H i st . H astings , 1883 — Var.

i‘debilis III . Kemptown ,

Brighton ! 1903 ; T. H .

S . cilia ta Fr. III . P reston Park , Brighton ! 1902 ; andcoast ,Shoreham andA ldrington ! 1907 ; T. H .

S . R euteriBoiss . III . P reston P ark , Brighton ! 1906 ; T. H .

S . procumben s L . var.

”‘

spin osa Gibs . I . Cracks of pavements ,A rundel , 1 905 . III . R ottingdean ! 1907 ; T. H .

Spergularia salin a P resl . var.

*media Syme . III . Shoreham ,

1907 .

M on tia fon tana L . I . Between L inchmere andFernhurst ;W . M . R .

1-Tamarix gallica L . VI . Cliff east of H astings andwest of

the old town ; Cooper . The plate in E n g . Bo t . i sdrawn from a

H astin gs Specimen (see Garry , Journ . Bo t . Supp . 1903 , 38 , whereSm i th ’s remark , “ Some say a gentleman ’s servant introduced i tfrom the French coast in the last century i s quoted) .

H ypericum A ndroscemum L . I . Near Stedham M ill andinlane from H older H i ll to H ardel’s Green ; H . G . B .iMalva pusilla Sm . III . Cultivated land near Stanmer ! 1904 ;T. H .

Linum angus tifolium H uds . III . Goatherd’s Green ,H urst

pierpoint ; V. Standard H i ll , Ninfield; andVI . Bodiham Castle ;Cooper .


(H b . York Philos . VI . Sedlescombe , 1876 ; J . H . A . J .

OldR oar , Ore ,1877 ; R . L . H awkins .

L . sylves tris L . I . Near the South Gate , Chichester ; Cooper .L . maritimus B igel . VI . R ye ; Cooper.

* ! L . spheericus R etz . and* +L . an nuit s L . III . A ldrington ,among vetches ! 1905 ; E . E . andT. H .

P runus avium L . V. or VI . Battle , local , 1 876 ; J . H . A . J .

VI . Sedlescombe ; H . Friend .

P . Cerasus -L . V. orVI . H edges , Battle , local , 1876 ; J . H . A . J .

Bubus plica tus Wh . N . I . A ldworth , B lackdown ; W . M . R .

VI . Waterdown Lane , near Tunbridge Wells , 1902 ; \V. M . R .

andE . G .

B . holerythros Focke . I . Ambersham , 1907 ; T. H . VI I .

Worth Forest C. E . Bri tton .

R .imbrica tus H ort . V. St . Leonards andBexhill , E astSussex ; W . M . R . VI . Waterdown Lane , near Tunbridge Wells ,1902 ; W . M . R . andE . G .

B . carpinifolius Wh . N . I . M idhurst Common ; W . M . R .

R . argen teus Wh . N . III . R ace-hill , Brighton ! 1905 ; T. H .

VI . Waterdown Lane , near Tunbridge Wells , 1902 ; W . M . R .

andE . G . VI I . Worth Forest ; C. E . Brit te n .

B . rhamnifolius Wh . N . VI . Waterdown Lane , near Tunbridge Wells , 1902 ; W . M . R . andE . G .

B . dumn onien sis Bab . V. St . Leonards ; W . M . R . H urstmonceaux ; G . C. Druce . VI . Waterdown Lane , n ear TunbridgeWells , 1902 ; W . M . R . andE . G .

R . pulcherrimus Neum .

*V. Bexhill W . M . R . VI . Waterdown Lane , near Tunbridge Wells , 1902 W . M . R . andE . G .

B . villicaulis Koehl . var.

*calva tus Blox . I . M idhurst Common ;

W . M . R . I V. The A lders , Cooksbridge , 1906 ; T. H .

*V. St .

Leonards ; W . M . R .

’1‘B . rhombifolius Weihe . I V. Lane from Streat to P lumptonGreen ! 1905 ; T. H . Stem more hairy than usual , andpanicleprickles rather exceptionally curved ,

” W . M . R .

R . leucan clrus Focke . I . Burton ; W . M . R .

B . GodroniLe e . Lam . I . A ldworth, Shotterm i ll Common ,

L inchmere Common , andP opple H i ll , Lavington ; W . M . R .

* I V. Balcombe R oad , H aywards H eath ! 1904 ; R . S . Standen .

VI . Waterdown Lane , near Tunbridge Wells , 1 902 ; W . M . R . andE . G . andalso the var. robus tus (P . J .

R . pubescen s Weihe var. subin ermis R ogers . I V. R oad fromS treat to P lumpton Green ! 1905 ; T. H .

”‘

V. Bexhill ; W . M . R .

V. or VI . Battle ; W . M . R . VI . Waterdown Lane , near Tunbridge Wells , 1902 ; W . M . R . andE . G . VI I . Worth Forest ;C. E . Brit t e n .

R . len tigin os zts Lees . I . H eyshott Common ; W . M . R .


andE . G .

R . hypoleucus Lefv. Muell . I V. Chai ley Common ! 1906 ;T. H .

“ I believe you are right in putting this under this species ,though the pieces are less glandular than usual ,

” W . M . R .


R . hirtifolius Muell . Wirtg . var.

i‘danicus (Focke) . I V.

Chai ley Common , 1 906 ; T. H .

“ A form with more crowdedacicular prickles on the ped . than in Fo cke ’

s type , andso far a

slight step towards my mollissimus , ” W . M . R .

R . pyramidalis Kalt . I . Lamb Lea , L inchmere Common , andA ldworth W . M . R .

R . leucos tachys Sm . VI . Waterdown Lane , near TunbridgeWells , 1902 ; W .M . R . andE . G .

R . lasioclaclos Focke var. an gus tifolius R ogers . I . A ldworth ,P etworth , Coates , andShotterm i ll Common ; W . M . R .

B . Borceanus Gen ev , II . St . Leonards Forest , 1907 ; J . W .

White .

B . anglosaxonicus Gelert .

*I . A ldworth ; W . M . R .

R .infe s tas Weihe . VI . Waterdown Lane , near TunbridgeWells , 1902 ; W . M . R . andE . G .

R . radula Weihe var. R ogers . I . Lavington , inone place , W . M . R . V . Near St . Leonards , in gr

eat quantity :

a form going off towards R . Grifiithianus ; W . M . R

B . oigoclaa’os M . L . var. NeiobouldiiR ogers non Bab . VI .

Waterdown Lane , near Tunbridge Wells , 1902 ; W .M . R . andE .G .

R . Babing toniiBell Salt . I . Fi ttleworth to P etworth ; W .M .R .

V. St . Leonards ; W . M . R . V. or VI . Battle ; W . M . R .


andE . G .

B . mutabilis Gen ev. var. Naldre t tiJ . W . White . II . BetweenWest Chiltington , Thakeham , andStorrington ; J . W . White .

B . fuscus Wh . N . VI . Waterdown Lane , near TunbridgeWells , 1902 ; W . M . R . andE . G .

B . pallidus Wh . N . I . Near P etworth R ai lway Station ;W . M . R . V. H urstmonceaux ; G . C. Druce .

—Var. lep tope talzt sR ogers . *III . Wood , H enfield! 1 905 ; T. H .

R . thyrsiger Bab . VI . R oad to Tunbridge Wells Cemetery ;

B . foliosus Wh . N . VI . Waterdown Lane , near TunbridgeWells , 1902 ; W . M . R . andE . G .

R . rosaceas Wh . N . I . A ldworth andE ast Dene Wood ;W . M . R . II . H edge , H urst R oad , H orsham ,

1891 ; J .W .White .


andE . G . Var.infecundas R ogers . I . Lamb Le a andBurton ;W . M . R .

— Var. adorn atn s (P . J .

”‘I V. Wood south ofChai ley Station ; T. H .

*.R dasyphyllus R ogers . I . Lamb Lea ; W . M . R .

R . MarshalliF . R . VI . Waterdown Lane , near TunbridgeWells , 1902 ; W M . R . andE . G .

R . horridicaulis P . J . Muell . II . Near P ease P ottage , St .

Leonards Forest ! 1 898 ; J . W . White (s e e Journ . Bo t , 1906 ,*

.R divexiramus P . J . Muell . I . Ambersham Common , 1 907 ;T. H .

“ My conclusion is, put your plant provisionally to

R .divexiramus , ” W . . R .

R . hirtus W . K . f min utifl orus (P . J . I . W oodeast of Cockin g , 1907 ; T. H .

“ I think a very weak form or state

2 1 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY

of R . min utiflorus , IV. M . R . Cowdray P ark ! 1907 ; T. H

Must go , I think , to this ,”

\V. M . R .

"‘

B . lcre ticaulis P . J . Muell . I V. Wood south o f Chai ley R ai lway S tation ! 1906 ; T. H . A n interesting plant , undoubtedlyal lied to I t . hirtus \V. K .

, but I think nearer sti ll to R . tere ticaulis P . J . Muell .

, under which you may provisionally place I t ,

B . (litme toramWh . N . III . Dyke Downs ! 1905 ; T. H .

I V. R oadside , R ingmer , 1 906 ; T. H .

—Var. ferox Weihe .

* I . E astDene \Vo odandLamb Le a ; W . M . R .

*V. Bexhill ; W . M . R .

VI . \Vaterdown Lane , near Tunbridge Wells , 1902 ; W . M . R . andE . G . Var. (liversifolias V. Bexhi ll andSt . Leonards ;\V. M . R .

i‘VI . E tchingham ; W . M . R .

R . corylifolius Sm . var. sublus tris (Lees) . *V. Bexhill ; W .M . R .

P o ten tilla palus tris Scop . II . Nye timberCommon , near WestChiltington ; H . G . B . I V. By brook near P i ltdown ! 1906 ;A . B . C .

Agrimonia orlora ta M i ll . I V. By a brook , Fletching Common !1906 ; M . C.

R osa E glan teria H uds . V. Downs near Jevington ! 1907 ; M . C.

R . ar'

ven sis H uds . var. bibractea ta Bast . III . A bout H enfield;E n g . Bo t . ed . 3 .

P yrus tormin alis Ehrh . I . Goodwood andabout A rundel ;J . C. Loudon in Gard . Mag . v . 583 , 1 829. VI . H awkhurst andDarvel H ole ; H . Friend .

P . communis L . I V. Chalk above P lumpton ; E . E .

P . Malus L . var. mit ts Walh'

.

*VI . Winchelsea ! 1900 ; H . F .

Parsons .P . germanica H ook . fil. VI . Frequent between N e therfield

andDarvel H ole ; H . Friend .

Cra tcegus mon ogyn a Jacq . var.

*lacinia ta Wallr. II . By Slinfold M ill , 1891 ; J . W . White .

C. oxyacan thoicles Thui ll . *VI I . Forest R ow ! 1899 ; H . F .

P arsons .iCo ton eas termicr'ophylla Wall . III . Large patch , emb ankmen t

of Dyke R ai lway , H angleton 1 906 ; E . E . andT. H .

Chrysosplenium oppositifolium L . III . Clayton ; H . H . I V.

P lentiful about Cuckfield; D .

*C. alternifolium L . VI I . Between Groombridge andWithyham ! 1907 ; W . E . N . A most welcome addition to the Sussexflora ; i t occurs in allthe adjoining counties .

Ribes nigram L . I V. By stream , Copyhold , Cuckfield, rightaway from houses ; D . V. or VI . R are , borders of woods , Battle ,1 876 ; J . H . A . J .

S edum Telephium L . I V. Copyhold , Cuckfield; D . VI . I ckle sham , 1 887 ; R . P aulson . Guestling ; E . N . B .

S . an glicum H uds . VI . On the beach or near i t , Fairlight andP ett ; E . N . B .iS . rupes tre L . III . A recent escape (in 1902) by H assocksStation ! H . H .

Co tyledon Umbilicus-Ven eris L . II . E ast P reston ; D .


D rosera longifolia L . I . On the Common , F i ttleworth , 1904 ; D .

II . W ashington Common ; Cooper .Myriophyllum’

uerticilla tum L .

'

I V. N ear Iford ! 1 893 ; H . H .

P eplis P ortula L . VI I . Between Forest R ow andColman ’sH atch ,

1 902 .

Ly thrum Salicaria L . III . Shoreham ,Bramber , andH en

field; H . H .

Epilobium angus tifolium L . I . A ldworth , Blackdown ; W .M . E .

M ois t banks , A rundel ; Cooper . III . R a ilway moun ds south ofP an gdean ; H . H . V . A shburnham , 1 876 ; J . H . A . J . VI . Beyham A bbey ; Cooper .

E . roseum Schreb . II . Frequent about Storrington ! 1903 ;A . B . C . I V. Stream , Copyhold , CuckfieldD . Chelwood Common ! 1 906 ; M . C .

[Bryonia clioica Jaeq . VI . Noted as “ very rare in this divis ion by E . N . B . in Arnold ’s Flora ; he now tells m e that he hasnever seen it growing there , andthat the only record he has i sunreliable andprobably a m istake ]

Smyrnium Olusa trum L . V . P evensey ; H . F . P arsons .

Bupleurum tenuissimum L . I . Selsey , 1 809 ; J . Dalton (H b .

York P hilos . Chichester Channel below Fi shbourne , 1 901 .

III . Between Worthing andLower Lancing ; Cooper . V . BO

peep ; Cooper . VI . Brook by H astings Castle andP ett ; Cooper .Apium graueolen s L . I V. By canal at Glynde ; H . H . V.

Between W illingdon andP olegate 1907 ~M . C.

A . n odiflorum R eichb . fil. var. pseudo -repen s Wats . ”‘II . Am

berley Wild Brooks ! 1 907 ; T. H .

A .in unda tum R eichb . fil. I V. P lumpton ; E . E .

Carum sege tum Benth . H ook . fil. III . Withdean ,Brighton ;

H . H . V . St . Leonards ; W . M . R . Low Cliffs , Bo -peep ,1886 ;

E . de Cre spign y .

Freniculum uulgare M ill. VI . Behind the Croft , H astings ;H . Friend .

Crithmum maritimum L . I . P agham ; D . V. Galley P oint ,near Bexhill , 1907 ; G . Goode .

OZ'

n an the L achen aliiC. Gmel . V. Bulverhythe ! 1907 ; M . C.

VI . E ast of R ye , 1 900.

aqua tica P oir . VI . Guestling andFairlight ; E . N . B .

VI I . By Furnace P ond , near Cowden ; H . F . P arsons .

H eracleum Sphon clylium L . var. an gus tifolium H uds . III .

St andean ! 1 905 ; T. H .

Caucalis n oclosa Scop . III . N ear Southwick ; H . H .

{Bifora radian s M . B . III . A ldrington , among vetches ! 1905 ;E . E . andT. H .

jrL onicera Caprifolium L . III . In a hedge near P iecombe ,

scarcely indigenous ; Cooper . P ossibly this is the same as theClayton locality mentioned in H emsley

’

s Outlin es the two placesare close together . * I V. In a plantation not far from garden ,

Coombe P lace , near Lewes . N one was seenin the garden ; D .

Viburnum Opulus L . III . A bout Clayton ; H . H .

Galium erectum H uds . I V. Copyhold , Cuckfield! 1 908 ; D .


G . Mollugo L . var.

‘i‘BakeriSyme . III . In turf , Withde an ,

Brighton ! 1902 ; T. H .

G . uligin osum L . II . Storrington Common ; M . C.

G . tricorn e Stokes . I V. Near Lewes ! 1 843 ; H b . R . P ryor .V. Field , foot o f downs above Willingdon , 1 906 .

Valeriana sambucifolia Mikan . I . A rundel ! 1903 ; T. H .

I I I . Clappers Lane , Fulking ! 1902 ; H . H .

V. (lioica L . III . P oynings , 1905 ; M is s M . R obinson .

Valerian ella (le n ta ta P oll . I . R ai lway near Selham , 1902 .

'

+Dipsacus lacinia tus L . III . Field by OldShoreham R oad ,H ove ! 1905 ; T. H .

D . pilosus L . I . Bank of R . R other , near Stedham , 1907 ;E . E . T. H .i‘A s ter Linosyris Bernh . III . A Single specimen betweenBrighton andShoreham ; E n g . Bo t . ed . 3 .

lE riyeron can aden se L .

* I V. R ai lway-yard , Newhaven ! 1 905 ;T. H .

’i‘Filago spa thula ta P resl . III . By the Dyke R oad ! Brighton !1905 ; T. H . I V. Telscombe ! 1905 ; E . E . andT. H . BetweenNewhave n andB ishopstone ! 1905 ; T. H . The two last localitiesare in E ast Sussex andnew to that vice-county 14 .

Gn aphalium sylva ticum L . V. or VI . Battle , local , 1 876 ;J . H . A . J . VI . Guestling Wood andFairlight ; E . N . B .

I n uht squarrosa Bernh . I V. Between Southerham andGlyn de ;H

A chillea P tarmica L . III . Ditchling Common ; H . H .

JrA n themis tin ctoria L . VI I . Waste ground , E ast Grinstead ; D .

A . n obilis L . II . R ough quarried groundtwo m i les north-eastof H orsham ; J . W . White .

Ma tricariain oclora L . var. salina Bab . III . Kingston Beach !1907 ; T. H .

Tan ace tum mtlgare L . I V. By Ouse between H amsey andBarcombe ; H . H . V. H oreham ; H . Friend .

+Ambrosia artemisifolia L .

* I . Bognor ! 1904 ; D .

P e tasites ova tus H i ll . V. In two places near L i ttle WorshamFarm ,

between Crowhurst andBexhill , 1 895 ; E . S . Salmon .

S en ecio sylva ticus L . I . R ogate ; W . M . R . III . A bundantabove Bevendean ; H . H .

S .in tegrifolius Clairv . V. Between Cuckmere H aven andCrowlink, abundant , 1904 ; W . E . N . Coombe H ill , Jevington ,1906 .

Arctium NewbouldiiAr. Benn . III . Newtimb erH olt ! 1906 ;T. H .

A . puben s Bab . III . Saddle scomb e ! 1905 ; M i ss M . R obinson .

A small form of th is or puben s minus A . Bennett .Cnicus acaulis Willd . var. caulescen s P ers . VI I . On the top

of Balcombe Tunnel ! 1908 ; D . This , I believe , i s a s ta te only ,the plant producing a stem when growing amongst long grass , theBab . Man . (ed . 9) says of C. acaulis , “ Leaves glabrous excepton the ribs beneath this has them qui te hairy 0 11 both sides .

(To b e co n cluded. )

WH AT I S E P I P A CTI S P UR P UR A TA SM ?

BY G . CLAR I DGE DRUCE , M .A . , F .L .S .

TH E answer to this question which would be given by manyBritish botanists i s that it is an abnormal form Of some Brit ishH elleborin e ; I believe it possible to give a m ore preciseide n tification . My attention having been again drawn to its supposedparasitism , I have recently exam ined the original Specimen in SirJ . E . Sm ith’s herbarium at the L innean Society , which was

gathered by Dr . A bbot (author of the Flora of Bedforclshire) inJune , 1 807 , andsent by him to Sm ith on N ovember 22ndof thatyear , with the following letter I have put in for your observat ion a specimen of some plant wi th the habit of S erapias found atthe wood near Nori s Farm in the parish of Leigh [Worcestershire] which is as much altered in colour [by drying] , as theGnaphalium [sent with it] i s now what i t was , thi s was of abeautifulred lilac allover andwas certainly parasitical on thestump of a maple or haz el or some such tree : from the lovelyincarnate with which the whole plant seemed to glow at first viewI conceived it to be something perfectly new . This specimenis labelled by Sm ith Epipactis purpura ta , the Specific name beingadded in penci l at a subsequent period . This is undoubtedly thetype of his species established in the E nglish Flora , iv . 42

as he there refers to it as his “ only specimen . I see no Sign ofabnormality other than its being youn g , as must be the case i fthis Species i s gathered in Britain in June , andat that t ime thebracts appear relatively much longer than they do in the matureplant . It is without doubt the plant called Epipactis violaceaBoreau by Babington , andi s the H elle borin e f

oiohzcea of my Lis t .It i s true that Mr. R . A . P ryor , whose crit ical ability was of a highorder , appears to have taken a difl eren t View respectin g Abbot ’splant . W rit ing of E . violacea (Journ . Bo t . 71 , he says it“ i s , I believe , the plant of Forbes , badly figured , andwith a veryinsufficient description in E . B . Supp . t . 2775 . It has , of course ,nothing todo

_with the E . purpura ta of Sm i th , which , as sufficiently evident from the original specimen , was foun ded on a

deformat ion in an immature state . I think Mr. Pr} or may at

the time he wrote have been more conversant with mature violacea ,

which is strikingly different from i ts juvenile condition , when itsbeautifulviolet tint andit s long bracts give qui te a different faciesto the plant .Mr. Townsend (Fl. H an ts , ed . 2 , 642) makes the very pertinent

suggestion that Go odyer’

s H ampshire plant , Nidus axis flore e t

caule violaceo p urpureo colo re , was this . His description (Ger.

emac. 228) runs : This riseth vp with a s talke about nine incheshigh , with a few smal narrow Sharpe pointed short skinny leaves ,s e t without order , veryli ttle or nothing at allwrapping or inclos ingthe stalke ; hauin g a Spike of fl oure slike those of Oroban che , without taile s or leaue s growing amongst them : which fallen , theresucceed small seed-vessels . The lower part of the s talke within


the g round is not round like Oroban che , but Slender or long , andofa yel lowish white colour , with many small brittle roots growingvndorn e ath co n fusedley ,

wrapt or folded together like those ofthe common Nidus a vis . The whole plant as i t appeareth aboveground

,both s talke s ,

leaue s , andfl oure s , i s of a violet or de epepurple colour .

The absence of bracts from the inflorescence i s much againstthe plant being violacea ; but the reference to the colour of theplant above ground , andto its underground growth are in favourof this conclusion . That i t was not La thraea , as suggested byMr. Yalde n , the date i s suflicie n t to prove . Nor i s there anycorroboration of the plant being Limodorum, as suggested byBo bart (Mor. His t . Pl. 503 , 1 699) andH udson (Fl. A ngl.Smi th (Tr. Lin n . S oc . iv . 1 764) thought it was Oroban che ccerulea ,

b ut the description does not suggest an Oroban che .

The definite publication of E . purpura ta dates from theE nglish Flora ,

1828 ; but i t must also be bornein m ind , as Mr.

P ryor points out , that in Supplement to E nyl. Bo t . t . 2775James Forbes , of TVo burn , gives a figure anddescription which ,

although not particularly happy , leave no doubt that the samespecies i s meant . The Specimen was obtained from woods at

\Vo burn A bbey , Beds , where I have seen it growing . H e rightlydescribes the colour of the flower , andalludes to the colour of theplan t . Mr. Bri tten kindly Showed me in Ed. Forster’s herbariumin H b . Bri t . Mus . a Specimen of Forbes from Woburn A bbey ,dated 1 841 , which appears to be this E . purpura ta , althoughanother Specimen of Forbes from the same county is an abnormalbarren plant .

The specific name purpura ta has thus priority over that o fviolacea , the latter dat ing only from 1 840. The name must therefore stand as

H ELLEBOR INE PURPURATA .

Epipactis purpura ta Sm . E n g . Fl. iv . p . 41 , 1 828 .

E . media Fr. var. purpura ta Syme E . B . ed . 3 , ix . p . 1 23 .

E . violacea Boreau Fl. Centre , i i . 651Sub sp. E . purpura ta (Sm .) H ook . f . Student ’s Fl. 388H elleborine uiolacea Druce Dillen . H erb . 1 15 ,

1 907 .

A s has been said , in this Species the fl owerin g -Spike appears ,i f anything , earlier than its allies , la tifolia andmedia , but thedevelopment i s so slow that i t is the latest to open its flowers .

Their colour differs from our other Species in Showing little , i f an y ,reddish tint . The whole plant , stem , andleaves are of a beaut i fulviolet—purple , which , as the plant matures , i s lessened in intensity .

It is densely tufted , from four to nine stems rising from a Singleroot . I owe to the kindness of Mr. andMrs . Davy , of Copyhold ,Sussex , in whose woods this plant grows in company with H . la tifolia andH . media , a carefully exhumed root from the chalkysubsoil , which is compactly branched andcontorted , andi s inclose association with roots of hazel ; but in no case is there traceon them of haustoria , or indeed does there seem more thanaccidental contact with othe r roots . There is present , however ,


doubt , too , that i f the records before 1890 hadbeen as full andexact as they have been since , that i t would have been found infive of the remaining divisions , i f not in all. Yet i t has only beenrecorded once again this season Since 1894 in a maritime division .

It has qui te gone from allthe locali ties I andothers could take i tin formerly . This i s one of the species which seem to be carriedfrom place to place by ducks andwaders in their movements fromwater to water— fieldponds on sandy soils being no exceptions .

S ince the burning season of 1893 Drosera an glica , too , has notbeen observed in this county , though it has been regularly huntedfor in i ts Oldhabitats . I believe i t has followed S on chus palus tris ,S en ecio paludosus , S . palus tris , andVaccinium for good . I almostbegan to fear that R umex maritimus had, as an areal species .E . A . WOODR UFFE -P EACOCK .

E UPHRASIA M IN IMA Jacq . IN E NGLAND — I n August last I foundon E xmoor , Somerset , about a m i le anda quarter from the Devonborder , several Specimens of a small E uphrasia having theircorollas decidedly yellow ; they grew in Short turf on a stony soil .Mr. Hiern , to whom I sent specimens , suggested that they perhapsbelonged to E . minima Jacq . ; but he asked me to subm i t specimens andhis suggestions to another authori ty , who suggestedE . curta var. glabrescen s . Three days after my discovery , M issC. E . Larter found simi lar specimens abou t two m i les from mystat ion , andlater Mr. Hiern also gathered some at a third stationon E xmoor . The three E xmoor stations ran ge between 1 200 and1 400 ft . above the sea-level . I have subm i tted Specimens to Dr .Wettstein , who , in reply , says he has thoroughly exam ined mySpecimens , andin his opinion the E xmoor plant belongs toE . minima Jacq. , but i s an English form of that species : Ichmochte ihre Plan z en mit S icherheit als E . minima bez eichnen .

H ELEN SAUNDERS .

A LLIUM OLERACEUM L . IN IRELAND .—

'

Formany years I havebeen acquainted with a Species of Allium growing along the Sixmilewat erR iver , above Antrim . A . vin eale L . hadbeen previouslyrecorded from the same locality , but I could never make my Specimens square with the description Of that species . To settle thepoint Idug up some of the bulbs , planted them in my garden at

Dublin , andwatched allstages of their development . I came tothe conclusion that the species was A . oleraceum L .

, andmyOpinion has been confirmed at the Department Of Botany of theBritish Museum . There is no previous record of the occurrenceof this Species in Ireland . Its actual distribution in i ts presenthabitat at Antrim requires to be more fully worked out , but Ifound it in several spots on both Sides Of the river for a distanceof about half a mi le . I hope to Show in a forthcoming article inthe I rish Na turalis t that the previous records of A . vin eale L .

along the S ixmi lewater at Antrim were erroneous , the presentspecies having been taken for i t . There are several old records

given in Cybele Hibernica , ed . 2 , of the occurrence Of Chen o

podiumpolyspermum L . in Ireland More 1 ecen tly ,I n July , 1906 ,

SHORT NOTES 31

i t was recorded by M i ss Knowles as occurring at Straffan in Co .

Kildare . I collected Specimens on Aug . 28th ,1906 , growing

among shingle on the Shore of Lough Neagh at A rdmore P oint , afew m i les south of Antrim .

— J. ADAM S .

H ELLEBORI NE v . SERAPIAS (Journ . Bo t . 1908 , — W e learnfrom Mr. Ames that our supposition that the claim s of H elleborin eH ill hadnot been recognized was correct . Mr. Ames refers usto a paper by the late Mr. A . A . E aton in P roc . B iol . So c . W ashin g t on xxi . 63—67 (March 1908) in which S erapis replaces Cephalan thera andEpipactis S erapias trum Kuntz e i s substitutedfor the genus usually known as S erapias , andEpipactis replacesGoodyera R . Br. The two former must stand as H elleborin e H i llandS erapias E ; but the adoption of Epipactis ( 2 Goodyera)must be accepted . Mr. E aton says : The name Epipactisappears to have been first used Since 1 753 by Bohmer in the thirdedition of Ludwig’s D efinition e s Gen erum Plan tarum . A lthoughhe makes no binom ial combination , his genus is properly made ,andhe gives several references to the plant designated by Lin n a usas Sa tyrium repen s , now known as Goodyera repen s R . Br. , orP eramium repen s Salish . A S the name Epipactis antedates allothers for the group it must be adopted . The full reference is toBoehmer in Ludwig Def . Gen . Pl. [ed. 3] p . 337 Mr.

E aton , in accordance with the obj ectionable practice prevalent insome quarters , cites under the three genera allthe species whichhe thinks Should be placed in them : those under S erapias andS erapias trum are of course totgeboren those under Epipactis(subject of course to further exam ination from a botanical standpoint) will stand . Curiously enough , he never makes the actualandnecessary combination Epipactis repen s for ourBritish plant ,but presumably this may be cited as from . p . 65 , where he hasE . repen s var. ophioides (Fern) — ED . JOURN . BOT .

LATHYRUS TUBEROSUS IN SUFFOLK — I found this rare plant in1907 in some quantity in the neighbourhood of Woolpi t , Bury St .

E dmunds , climbing luxuriantly among gorse andbramble ; andinthe autumn I gathered some well-ripened seed , of which in thebeginning of 1908 two sowings were made , one about the end ofFebruary , the other a month later , but not a Single plant has yetappeared . The plant has appeared again in 1908 in the samelocality , even more plentifully , andabout July a bush of bramblesome two or three yards in diameter was qu i te gay with flowers .It has hitherto found no place in the Suffolk Flora , nor i s therean y record of its existence in either Norfolk or Cambridge . Ihave , however , a letter from a well-known botanist , who tells me

he came across it in some quantity with other introduced plants afew years back in Lynn Docks . A lthough so long overlooked , I amconvinced it has been long established here .

— JOHN R ASOR .

GAGEA LUTEA IN LE ICESTERSHIRE— I n the Flora of L eices tershire (1886) this plant finds no place , neither i s i t on recordthence in Top. Bo t . nor in the Supplement in this Journal for1 905 . It was therefore sat isfactory to see an example in the


H olmesdale Natural H i s tory Museum from the herbarium of Dr .J . A . Power , labelled Cloud Wood , near Breedon ,

” which I taketo be in the county of Leicester , v .

-c . 55 . The Specimen was

probably collected between 1830 and1 840. Gayea lutea i s onrecord for allthe neighbouring counties , with the exception ofLincoln .

— C. E . SALMON .

SAXIFRAGA A I Z O I DE S IN CARNARVONSH IRE (Journ . Bo t . 1908 ,

— I have , in my herbarium , specimens gathered by me inAugust , 1898 , near Capel Curig , v .

-c . 49 Carnarvon . It wasgrowing in short herbage on boggy groun d on the edge of a smallrivulet that falls into L lyn Mymbyr. When Mr. Salmon saysthat P rice flourished in the “ early eighties ” he doubtless means inthe early part of the nineteenth century . P rice lived 1803— 1887 ,and, residing at Chester , no doubt knew North Wales well .S . H . B ICKHAM .

CAREX CANESCENS Lightf. (Journ . Bo t . 1908 , 369 — Mr.

A rthur Bennett informs me that Since the publication of hisSupplement to TopographicalBo tany he has received Specimensof this plan t from No t tin ghamshire (se e p . H e also pointsout that Carex can escen s var. subloliacea (see p . 372) was firstdescribed by La s tadius in Nov . A cta Soc . Sci. Upsal . Xi. p . 282

— F . N . WILL IAM S .

Syn opsis of the British Basidiomyce tes : a Descriptive Catalogueof the Drawings andSpecimens in the Department ofBotany , Bri tish Museum . By WORTHINGTON GEORGESM ITH , F .L .S . London : Briti sh Museum (Nat . H ist ) . 8vo ,

cloth , pp . 531 , t t . 5 , 1 45 figs . in text . P rice 103 .

ALL Briti sh mycologists will welcome the publication of thiswork

,which incorporates the notes andoriginal observations of SO

em inent a mycologist as Mr.Worthington Sm i th . E very botanistShould secure this work andtake up the study Of the Basidiomycetes . The author says in his introduction : The m icroscope isunnecessary for the determ ination of the greater number of theBasidiomycetes nearly allare large andcan be satisfactorilyexam in ed by the unaided eye or with the assistance of a hand -lens .A few forms found under Fam i ly iv . Thelephoracece , as Soleuia andCyphella , superficial ly resemble certain of the A scomycetes , as

P eziz a ; but with a little experience even Obscure forms may beeasi ly determ ined with the aidof a Simple lens . In some genera ofthe Thelephoracece a m icroscopic examination of the hymenium i ssometimes desirable , andwe may addthat in very many cases i t isabsolutely e ssential for the correct determ ination Of a Species .

We wonder how the Species of I n ocybe could he arrived at withoutsuch an investigation , or how Lacearia lacca ta could be distinguishedfrom L . proxima , which this work erroneously separates

SYNOPSIS OF TH E BRITISH BASIDIOMYCETES 33

from the former by its warted Spores , a feature possessed by bothspecies .

Over two thousand one hundred andtwenty-two speciesare enumerated andtheir total i s further increased by the factthat the consecut ive numbers are in several instances precededby an additional letter . In 1 871 , Dr . M . C. Cooke in hisinvaluable H andbook of British Fun giallotted one thousand andninety- four form s to the Bri tish Basidiomycetes ; th is was

increased by his second edition which only deals withthe A garicaceae , to one thousand three hundred andthirty -two .

Mr. George Massee on the completion of his third volume of theBritish Fungus Flora in 1 893 assigned to this group about twothousand andseventy odd plants . Thus i t will be seen that i ti s absolutely necessary that the student should Obtain this work .

It is to be regretted that Mr. Worthington Sm i th has decided toexclude an y

'de scription of the form andSize of the Spores on thisground : “ spore measurements have been om i tted as untrustworthy ; in many cases authors have m easured immature Sporesfrom young plants , in others it i s certain that authors havem i snamed the fungus from which the Spores have been taken .

”

We feel quite certain that Mr. Worthington Sm i th ’s measurements would have been based on mature Spores , thoughare unaware whether he favours the obta ining Of such ripe Sporesfrom those freely deposi ted in the mass on Spore maps ; thisSudden modesty seems strange , as many of his Spore measurements are given in Stevenson ’s British Fun gi(H ymen omyce tes) .

The arrangement of the genera practically follows that whichFries set out in the second edition (1874) of his H ymen omyce tesE uropai, with the exception that the subgenera of A garicus are

rai sed to the rank of genera andtheir number is further added toby the inclusion of Amanitopsis , Hia tula , andTogaria . UnderHia tula he places Schulz eria E grei, lycoperdoides , Gran gei, andthe usual H . Wyn nia ,

m i sspelt Wyn n ece in the text . H e makes thenew genus Togaria amon gst the D erminito agree in nearly allpoints of struct ure andhabit with L epio ta A n nularia , andP sallio ta andhe transfers to this genus allFries H umigenisectionof

'

P holio ta . The genus Tremellodon i s st ill retained in theH ydn acea , although its cruciately div ided basidia Shown in theaccompanying illustration would lead most modern mycolo giststo placeit amongst the Tremellacea fam i ly of the H eterobasidia .

The statement that Amanitopsis fulva i s poisonous i s erroneous ,as we have in company with many of our friends eaten andenjoyed this delicious esculent many times without the slightestinconvenience being experienced by an y Of us ; i t i s probablethat a specimen of Amanita pan therin a that hadlost i ts rmg wasm istaken for this species .

0

The rai sing of the subgenera of A garicus to generic rank hascaused the author to take the most extraordinary views as to thename of the authority that Should appear after the Specific name ,instead of merely treat ing it as European mycologists do by makmgno difference in this respect . W e cite as examples of fin s Engler

JOURNAL OF BOTANY — VOL . 47 . [JANUARY , D


andPran tlPflluz eenj'

umilien ,the Bulle tin sdela S ociétéMycologigue

do France , the Splendid plates of Boudier’

s I con es Mycologica ,

Co s tan tin andD ufour’

s Nouvelle Flore des Champign on s , andthewri tings o f Quéle t andP at ouillard, who allrecognise that theSpli tting up of this enormous genus was due to the illustriousFries himself . The Bri ti sh Mycological Society has also taken upthe same position , andwe regret that the author has not followedR ule V . of Saccardo ’

s D e diagn os tica e t n omen cla tura mycologicaadmonita quadam ,

which was adopted by the Briti sh MycologicalSociety at their Whitby meeting on the 14th September , 1904 ;this really initiates no new departure , but i s only a reaffirm

ation Of an existing andwell recognised principle . The rule runsas follows When a Specific name i s transferred to anothergenus the original author i s cited in parenthesi s while the authorOf the n ew combination i s also to be cited , andwe maintain thatthe rai sing of a subgenus to full generic rank by a subsequentauthor does not entitle that author to treat i t as a transferenceto another genus , but merely proves the soundness Of the groundsupon which such a separation hadbeen tentatively put forwardandsubsequent experience hadproved justified . What principleshave been adopted in lieu of th is rule we cannot conceive , unlessthey are based on the Vienna R ules of 1905 which do not applyto non -vascular plants andallmycologists will rejoice that th is isso i f their application Should produce such an absurd array ofauthorities for species andgenera . Quéle t i s quoted as theauthority for the name of the genera Clitocybe andOmphalia ,

whereas allmycologists who use his instructive work , the FloreMyoologiguede la Fran ce know that under Omphalia heincludes allthe Species generally placed by other writers inClitocybe , andthat his genus Omphalin a embraces the speciesgenerally assigned to Omphalia .

The authorities for the specific names are equally curious : thename of the original creator of a Species seldom appears , a lthoughit might be assumed that he m ight be credited with knowingsomething about the Species that he was describing , whereas a

subsequent author m ight be wrong in his identification . Weknow that Quéle t in several instances in his Flore Mycologiguede Fran ce cites his plates wh ich appeared in L es Champign on sdaJura e t des Vosges under different names to those underwhichthey were issued in that work , andSO adm i ts that his previousdeterm ination was erroneous . We will now discuss a fewexamples — L epio ta BadhamiB . andBr. i s attributed to Quéle t ,though Boudier has Shown in the Bulle tin de la S ocie' te Alys ologiquede Fran ce , vol . xvii . p . 1 76 , that i t was placed erroneouslyby him under L epio ta hcema tosperma Bull . Amanita Vit tadiniiMoretti i s wrongly assigned to L epio ta Vit tadiniiQuél. , althoughQuéle t , along with allgood mycologists , recognises that i t i s a trueAmanita , but makes i t synonymous with Amanita umbella P aul .Collybia cla '

vus Quél. i s described by Quéle t under Mycen a rubellaQuél. i t i s the Agaricus clauus Bull . , the Collyb'ia clavus Schae ff.in his Flore Mycologigue , 1 889 , he makes synonymous with

SYNOPS IS OF THE BRIT ISH BASIDIOMYCETES 3 5

Collybia esculen ta Wulf . , tenacella P ers . , s tolonifera Jun gh . , andmyosura Fr. Mycen a chelidonia Quél. , Worthington Sm i th stil lretains under the Lactipedes section , but Quéle t transfers thisSpecies to the Adonidece with Fries as the authority , andhe i sjustified in this arrangement because the stem i s practically juiceless . P sallio ta echin a ta Quél. , Quéle t has rightly assigned toL epio ta echin a ta R oth , andBoudierhas in recent years proved thati t i s identical with L epio ta haema tosperma (Bull) , a Species that i snot mentioned in this work though often me t with in gardensandhedgerows . O ther authori ties are cited in an equallyincorrect way . Flammula rubicundula R ea was originally publishedon the plate that accompanied the description which appeared in theMarch issue Of Grevillea , vol . 22 , but the text in the previous issuehadbeen altered by the editor to A garicus (Flammula) rubicundulaR ea . It was called Flammula rubicundula R e a in the then currenti ssue of Berrow

’

s Worces ter Journ al, which was subsequentlyincorporated in vol. 1. of the Tran saction s of the Worces ter

shire Na turalis ts ’

Club , p . 394 . H ypholoma pseudos torea R ea

was never s o published but by Worthington Sm i th in Journ . Bo t .

xli . (1903) p . 386 ; we only know this plant as H ypholoma ldorymabundum Fr. , which is the Geophila (S tropharia) co ton ea Quél.We presume that there will have to be another great hunt forauthority , as Tricholoma R ussula Gi ll . , which is identical withHygrophorus erubescen s Fr. , has appeared with the om inous letter“ A , before it , meaning , we presume , Agaricus , in the present work .

L epio ta submarasmioides Sacc . i s described as occurring on “ lowground at Worcester , whereas i t was discovered growing on thehills in this county near an elevated valley called the Whiteleaved Oak on the Malvern Chain . We Observe that the authorpublishes under his own name a description of a R ussula whichwe hadprovisionally named mitis in our own private collection ,andwhich we intended to publish i f subsequent investigat ionproved that it was a new anddistinct species . R ussula luteolactaR ea was based on Specimens subm ittedto the Kew authoritieswho declared i t undescribed

, but we now know that it i s only a

form of R ussula sardonia Fr.

The book i s got -up in excellent style , with numerous woodcutsrepresenting the genera , andthe species are enumerated con se cu

tively , thus enabling a student to make it the basi s of his collectionof specimens or paintings . It thus form s a welcome addition tothe Museum Catalogues .

CA R LE TON R E A ,

[It may be well to supplement Mr. R ea’s notice by the prefatorynote appended to the book

,which explains i ts origin andscope

In 1905 the Trustees acquired the manuscript descriptionsdrawn up by Mr. Worthington G . Sm ith , when preparing the fineseries of coloured drawings of Briti sh Fungi which are exhibitedin the Public Gallery of the Department of Botany . The de script ions were accompanied by line drawings illustrat ing the characters of each genus . In 1907 the Trustees gave permi ssion fortheir publication in the form of the present H andbook , which it


is hoped will prove a useful introduction to the study in the fieldof the larger B ritish Fungi . Of the numerous introduced Speciesallthat have appeared in the open air are included ; but thoseoccurring in greenhouses andstoves are om i tted , except thosewhich continually reappear , andthose which stray into gardens .

Mr. R ea refers to “ the most extraordinary View taken byMr. Smi th as to the authority for the specific names when sub

genera are raised to generic rank . This i s , as he supposes , inaccordance with the Vienna Code , andwe cannot allow that inmatters of principle this Code does not apply to non-vascularplants . Art . 9 states : “ The rules andrecommendations ofbotanical nomenclature apply to allclasses of the plant kingdom ,

reserving special arrangements for fossi l plants andnon-vascularplants with a foot -note : “ These Special arrangements have beenreserved for the Congress of 1910 . They comprise : 1 , rules bearing 0 11 special points in relation to the nature of fossils or thelower plants ; 2 ,

l ist s of n omin a con servanda for alldivisions ofplants other than P hanerogams . It i s absurd to suppose thatfirst principles of botanical nomenclature will aga in be discussedin connection w i th each division of non-vascular plants .

We have asked Mr. W . E . St . John Brooks , who assisted in thepreparation of the Syn opsis for the press , to comment upon Mr.

R ea’

s criticisms as regards nomenclature — ED . JOURN . BOT .]Clitocybe andOmphalia . Quéle t i s quoted as the authority

for the names of these genera , as he was the first to rai se themfrom subgenera of A garicus to generic ran k (Champ . Jura e t

Vosges , 1870 Though Quéle t later (Flor . Myc . France , 1 888)transferred a number of species formerly placed in Clitocybe toOmphalia andin Omphalia to Omphalin a respectively , the factrema ins that Quéle t i s the authori ty for Clitocybe andOmphaliain the sense employed by Mr. Sm i th ,

which is that of Fries andof Quéle t originally .

L epio ta Badhami. This plant was named A garicus (L epio ta)Badhamiby Berkeley andBroome (Berk .Bri t . Fungi , Quéle tcalled it L epio ta Badhami(Champ . Jura e t Vosges , pt . 1. 1870but subsequently regarded i t as identical with his L . haema tosperma

(Flor . Myc . France , A s Mr. R ea points out , Boudierprovedthat Quéle t was wrong in his synonymy . This however does notalter the fact that Berkeley ’s plant was first called L epio ta Badhamiby Quéle t , who i s therefore the authority for the name .

L epio ta Vit tadinii. Agaricus Vit tadiniiof Morett i (Bo t . Ital .1 826) was placed in the subgenus L epio ta by Fries (E pic . System .

Myc . 1836 Quéle t called i t L . Vit tadinii(Champ . Jura e t

Vosges , pt . i i . 1873 ) but subsequently (Flor . Myc . France , 1 88 1 )regarded i t as an Amanita , andmade i t synonymous with umbellaof Paulet . A S in the former case , this does not alter the fact thatQuéle t i s the correct authority for the name L epio ta Vit tadinii.The question as to the proper genus is Simply one of .difference ofOpinion between Mr. Smi th ,

who follows Fries , andMr. R ea , whoadopts Quéle t

’

s later views .

Collybia elat ‘

us . The A garicus clarus of Lin n a us (Flor . Suec .


R ussula mitis andR . luteo tacta stand 0 11 precisely the samefooting ;it i s Optional to quote MS . authorities in herbaria , and,as Mr. R ea

’s reference to luteo tacta Shows , not always desirable .

In each case the name may be cited as of“ R ea in herb .

A s regards Hia tula lVyn n ece ,the Specific name as i t Stands in

the Catalogue i s the proper Spelling according to the laws laiddown by the Vienna Congress .

W . E . ST . JOHN BROOKS .

BOOK-NOTE S , NE I VS , dc .

AT the meeting of the L innean Society on November 19th lastMr. H arold \Vager gave a lantern demonstration on “ The OpticalBehaviour of the E pidermal Cells of Leaves . H e stated thatP rofessor H ab erlandt hadsuggested that the epidermal cells ofcertain leaves are functional as ocelli or prim i tive eyes , andare

capable of the perception of light . The structure of these cells i ssuch that the rays of light which fall upon them are refracted andbrought to a focus , andin one case H aberlandt was able to obtaina photograph of a m icroscope the image of which was focussedupon the basal walls of the epidermal cells . This image , as

figured in his book , i s not very clear , andi t has since been foundpossible to Obtain much clearer images of a variety of obj ectsthrough the cells both of the upper andlower epidermis of manyleaves , includin g portrai ts from l i fe , flowers

,houses , andland

seape s , reproductions of photographs andpictures , andsimplediagrams in colour on the autochrome plates of Messrs . Lum1ere .

In order to explain this lens -function , H ab erlandt has put forwardthe extremely interesting hypothesi s that the convergence of thelight rays causes a differential illum ination Of the protoplasm iclayer on the basal walls of the epidermal cells , andsets up a

stimulus which resul ts in the orientation of the leaf into thatpositionin which it can obtain the most sui table illum inat ion .

There i s no doubt a good deal of evidence in favour of H ab erlandt ’

s

View , but there are many facts to be expla ined before a definiteconclusion can he arrived at . For example , convergence takesplace in the lower as well as in the upper epidermal cells , as shownby A lbrecht for Viscum andby the exhibitor in many other plants .In a Species of M esembryan themum there are Special lens -cellsequally well developed on the lower surface as on the upper surface . In Garrya elliptica also there are Special lens -Shaped thicke nin g s Of the cuticle equally welldeveloped on both surfaces . The

papillate cells of many petals Show a very clear convergence . Iti s not impossible that the convergence may bring about a moreefficient illum ination of the chlorophyll grains . H ab erlandt himself suggested someth ing o f this kind many years ago , andthenumerous observations which have been made upon Schis tos tega ,

Osmundacea , some Selaginellas andH epatics , andother plants ,andsome Observat ions by the exhibitor upon Bo trydium gran u

la tum, allclearly indicate that this hypothesi s must be taken intoaccount . It i s significant als o that epidermal cells with long focus

BOOK -NOTE S,NEws , ETC . 39

appear to be associated with long pali sade-cells , whilst the cellswith Short focus are associated with short palisade-cells .

A t the same meeting the R ev . John Gerard , S .J. , showed a

series of lantern-slides : (a) illustrating Yew-stems naturallyinarched , from Ston yhurs t , Lancashire ; and(b) Wis taria stemsone of which , having been twined round a pillar “ clock-wisefashion , hadceased to put forth fresh Shoots , though still living ;the other , having twined i tself counter-clockwise , hadfloweredfreely

EDWARD TRUSTED BENNETT,who died at P ort Isaac , Corn

wall, on Nov . 1 6 , 1908 , was best known as the Secretary of theSociety for P sychical R esearch— a post which he held for manyyears . H e was born in London , July 1 , 1 831 , andwas the eldests on of William Bennett andbrother of A lfred William Bennett , inwhom the interest in botany which characteriz ed father andsonsreached its fullest development . E dward Bennett as a youn g man

collected in Cornwall andthe N ew Forest of the plants of thesedistricts he published some account in the P hytologis t , iv . 1—5

,

753 —756 (1 851TH E fourth volume of the late P rof . M arshall Ward’s series on

Trees (Cambridge University P ress) , which the author un fortu

n at ely did not live to complete , has been edited from his MSS . byDr . Groom , who in a Short preface tells us that the present willhe succeeded by a fi fth volume

,for which also the manuscript

exists . Th e present instalment is devoted to Frui ts , which are

treated as comprehensively as the subj ects of the earlier volumes ,andare abundantly i llustrated by figures , derived from varioussources , which number nearly as many as the pages . The book isof course excellently printed

, bu t i s surely rather dear— 4s . 6d. netfor 1 60 pages !M R . W . B . H EM SLEY , who has for so many years been inti

mately associated with the work of the Kew H erbarium , term inates his Official connection therewith at the end of 1 908 .

There is fortunately no necessity to give an y appreciation of hiswork , for we believe he has no intention of severing his connection with systemati c botany , the knowledge of which he has doneso much to augment . It may be noted in this context that theE ditor of this Journal , having completed his forty years in the Civi lService , will retire from the National H erbarium in September next .M ISS JEKYLL has added to her many books— allexcellent— on

gardens andflowers one on Children andGarden s (63 . net ;Country L i fe ”

O ffices) which will be enjoyed not on ly by thosefor whom i t i s especially intended but also by their parents . For

although there i s much practical instruction , conveyed in language sui ted to the youthful m ind

, as to what to grow andhow togrow it , with a good deal of useful botanical information thrownin , the book has a distinct l iterary charm which perhaps will bemore appreciated by ‘grown -ups

’ than by children . The former ,too , will enj oy the num erous andcharm ing illustrat ions , especiallyi f they share the author’s love of cats . W e endorse M i ss Jekyll

’

s


suggestion that Flowers of the Fieldshould be the text-book of theyoung observer of w i ld flowers , but we are sorry She did not particulariz e the original work , published .by the as anotheredition

,in every way inferior , i s on the market (see Journ . Bo t .

I N 1891 SirEdward Fry delivered a lecture on British Mosses

at the R oyal Insti tution ,andpublished i t in the form of an i llus

trat edbook which has hada wide circulat ion andhas inducedmany readers to take up the study of mosses . S imply written , i ttreats of the classification , li fe-history , modes of reproduction , andstructure Of mosses , andof the important services they render innature . In this latter respect emphasis i s laid upon the réleplayed by the Sphagnacere , andupon their relation with the formation of peat andwith the ancient forest -beds . In the present

(second) edition (London : Witherby Co .,1908 , pp . vii i . and72 ,

40 fig s ., price 1 s . 6d. net) the text has been revised andthe figures

have been redrawn andadded to .

M . FELIX A LCAN has i ssued , in the B ibliotheque Scien tifiqueInternational , a French translation by Dr . B laringhem of DeVries

’

e Origin of Species andVa rie ties by M uta tion , which wasreviewed in this Journal for 1905 , p . 1 63 . P rof . de Vries contributes a short preface to this edition , which ,

i t may be noted , i smuch cheaper (1 2 fr. ,

bound) than the E nglish originalM ISS E MMEL INE CROCKER ’S Thirty -nin e A rticles on Gardening

(8vo . pp . 1 58 , cloth , Dulau CO .) are hardly likely to cause as

much controversy as another andmore widely-known Thirtynine , but they are not altogether free from the dogmati sm whichdistinguishes the earlier series . The fl aun tin g colours , pron oun cedmarkings , or delicious perfume of a flower exist solely ,

”

the author tells us , in order that insects andother animal s , maybe attracted to i t (p . H ow does she know andare we toinfer that flowers devoid of these attractions are unvisited byinsects H ardly for we find from Knuth’s H andbookof FlowerP ollina tion (English translat ion) that twenty specified insectsbelonging to different groups , as well as others unnamed , visi tTeesdalia , while under P apaver alpin um we only read H ermannMiillerobserved several fl ies in the A lps , andfor P . Argemo ne

only a Single house-fl y i s mentioned . Allthe same , M i ss Crockerhas given us a pleasant chatty little book

,conveying a good deal

of informat ion not confined to gardening . It would have beenbetter than it i s i f some botanist hadrevised the proofs e .g . onp . 1 27 She speaks of Geranium andP elargonium as Speciesandof the former as

“a plant nat ive to our i slands . She i s SO

struck with the importance of distinguishing these genera that Shetwice tells us how to do i t (pp . 6 , b ut the popular nomenclature i s too well established to be corrected , andindeed has i tsconvenience . The book is as full of i talics as are the late Queen

’sletters— Latin andE nglish plant -names , names of places , andanything which seems to require emphasis are SO printed . Thereare m isprints— e g . Hibiscus rosa ,

H . sin en sis (p . Falsia(p . The six coloured plates do not adorn the book .

NOTE S FR OM THE NATIONAL HERBAR IUM .

— II .

BY JAMES BRITTEN , F .L .S .

(Con tinuedfrom Journ . Bo t . 1 907 ,

GAL IUM BE RMUDENSE L . Sp. Pl. 105 .

Gal ium foln s quat ernis lin e aribus ob tusis , rami s ramo sisAparine foliis quat ernis ob tusis la vibus . Gron . uirg . 1 6 .

R ubia tetraphylla glabra ,latiore folio , b ermuden sis , seminibus

binis atropurpureis . Pluk. alm. 324 . t . 248 [f. 6] R aj. suppl. 261 .

“ H abita tin Virginia .

”

The position of this Species has always bee n somewhat of apuzzle , nor is this to be wondered at , seeing that comparison ofauthentic material Shows that two very different plants wereincluded by Lin n a us un der the name . There are no specimens inthe L innean herbarium , but in the Nat ional H erbarium We are

fortunate in possessin g the authentic material of Gron ovius andPluke n e t . It will be observed that the locality cited by Lin n a usbelongs to the former , while his trivial name i s taken from thelatter .

The Gron ovian plant is certainly identical with G . pilosumAit . (H ort . Kew . i . the specimen SO written up by Dryanderandreferred to in Solander ’s MSS . i s endorsed “ America sept .prope N ew York

,Dr . Martin . Another specimen on another

Sheet-m at first named pilosum by Dryander, who subsequentlyerased the name andsubsti tuted another— seems to be G . hispidulum M ichx . ; my only reason for mentioning this i s that theentry in H ort . Kew .

“ Introd . 1 778 by John Fothergill M .D . refersto i t , andthe Sheet i s endorsed H ort . Fothergill , 1 788 by Dryander . The identity Of G . bermuden se L . with G . pilo sum Ait . i ssuggested by Bri tton Brown. ( Illus tr. Fl. N . Amer . ii i . 221 )who rightly mainta in Ait o n ’

s name for the species , in contradistinction to previous writers , who have placed G . pilosum (1 789)as a variety of G . pun cticulosum M ichx .

The identificat ion of Pluke n e t ’

s plant has presented greaterdifficulty , owing to the fact that up til l now the specimen does notseem to have been consulted . L inna ne of course hadonly thefigure in P hy tographia before him with ‘the brief diagnosis in theAlmagestum, andMr. H emsley (Bo t . Challenger , Bermudas 39)refers to American identifications andsays “ i t i s doubtful whatPluken e t ’

s plant really is . ”

But an inspection of the originalBermudan specimen in H erb . S loane 32 f . 82 Shows it to beR elbunium hypocarpium,

which was collected in the Bermudas byLefroy andM oseley ; in thi s identification Mr. H emsley concurs .The Specimen is doubtless one of those collectedin 1699 by JohnDickinson

,whose Bermudan plants form the main subj ect of a

paper by Mr. H emsley in this Journal for 1883 , pp . 257 , 261 ;

Carex bermudian a ,there described from a specimen collected by

JOURNAL OF BOTANY .— VOL . 47 . (FEBRUARY , E


Dickinson, has n o t been found Since his time . The label i s in the

hand of P e tiver, to whom Dickin son sent his plants andfromwhom Pluke n e t received it ; andthe specimen— which was

strangely overlooked when the rest of the Bermudan plants wereidentified (Journ . Bo t . l. c. )— i s associated with these in H erb .

S loane . I t may be noted that in the copy of R ay’

s His toriawhich serves as an index to the Sloane H erbarium , Dryander haswritten Galium bermuden se L . anda reference to H . S . 32 f . 82against the description cited from Pluke n e t ; thus showing thatb e differentiated i t from the Gron ovian plant which he namedG . pilosum.

The question as to thedisposition of the name G . bermuden seL . remains for consideration . It can hardly be said to embraceelements altogether incoherent nor can i t be “

a permanen t

source of confusion or error , for such confusion as may havearisen in the past has been removed by the exam ination ofauthentic material . If retained , as I think i t must be , for on e ofthe two plants included under it , the question is— which ? for thebrief diagnosis m ight include both .

The balance seems to me in favour of retaining bermuden se forthe Bermudan plant , from Pluken e t ’

s description of which thename was taken by Lin n a us . It i s certain that Lin n a us hadPluken e t ’

s figure before him while the absence of anything representing the species in the L 1n n ean herbarium renders i t doubtfulwhether he ever saw Gro n ovius ’

s plant . It can hardly be urged ,in the face of the genera l acceptance of A sclepias syriaca , that theinappropriateness of applying the name bermuden se to a plantwhich does not grow in the Bermudas would prevent its use ,

nevertheless i t has a certain bearing on the question ; though i tmay he urged Lin n a us gives “ Virginia as the only habitat forthe plant , andalso that the R elbunium i s by no means peculiar tothe Bermudas , being generally distributed in South America andthe West Indies , from which it was described later by Lin n a us (asValan tia hypocarpa) .I therefore propose the following readjustment of nomen

clatureR ELR UNI UM BE R MUDENSE comb . nov .

Galium bermuden se L . Sp. Pl. i . 105 (1753) excl . syn . Gronov .

andlocality .

Valan tia hypocarpa L . Pug . Jamaie . 30, n . 24 Syst .Nat . ed . 10, 1 307 (hypocarpia)

R ubia hypocarpia DC. Prodr.iv . 591

Galium hypocarpium Grise bach Fl. Br. W . Ind . 351

R elbunium hypocarpium H em sley Bo t . Biol . Centr . Amer . 11 .

63

GALIUM PILOSUM A i ton H ort . Kew . i . 145 (1789) Willd . Sp. Pl. 1.559 (1 797) e t auct . plur .

G . bermuden se L . Sp. Pl. 105 quoad pl . Gronov .

G . pun cticulo sum ,8 pilosum DC. Prodr. iv . 601

NOTES F ROM THE NAT IONAL HERBARIUM 43

TRIOSTEUM H IRSUTUM R oxb . Fl. Indica i i . 180 (1824+This name occurs twicein vo I . i i i . of the Flora of British

I ndia : on p. 8 , where it i s retained as a Species in Mr. C. B .

Clarke’

s monograph of Caprifoliacece andis cited as of Wall . inR oxb . Fl. Ind . ed . Carey Wall . i i . andon p . 180, whereiti s cited as of “ R oxb . Fl. Ind . i . 538 andplaced by Sir JosephH ooker as a synonym of Lasian thus cyan ocarpus Jack . Thatthis latter determ ination is the right one is manifest from Specimens in the National H erbarium named by R oxburgh him selfTrios teum hirsutum ; but i t i s not easy to understand how it hashappened that the plant has been accepted as caprifoliaceous . It i snot as though two plan ts hadbeen confused , for the descriptions inthe two editions of R oxburgh are identicalin every respect , andtheauthority for each , as stated in each description , i s R oxburgh . The

description of the leaves alone Short-petioled , lanceolar , entire ,acuminate —i s sufficient to Show that R oxburgh ’

s plant cannotbe identical , as Mr. Clarke supposes , with T. himalayanum Wall,in which they are

“ obovate , acute , connate at the base . DeCandolle (Prodr. iv . following R oxburgh Wallich , keptthem apart : H ooker Thomson (in Journ . L inn . Soc . i i . 1 73) ci teunder T. himalayanum the specimens collected by themselves , andothers which Mr. Clarke places under T. hirsutum, andadd“ QuidT. hirsutum R oxb . Fl. Ind . i i . showing that the plant wasby them regarded as doubtful .

_The final confusion. by which T. hirsutum i s substituted for and

con sidered identical with T. himalayanum i s due to Clarkewho not only places the latter as a synonym , but gives an explanat ion which must be cited in order that i ts numerous inaccuraciesmay be explained andthe confusion finally cleared up. H e writes :“ H . f . T. have been m i sled by DC. into supposing that Wallichdescribed T. hirsutum from Chittagong as a different Species fromT. himalayanum. The origin of the error appears to have beenthat DC. read Wallich ’

s ms . locality Go ssain Than ’

as theSanskrit spelling of Chittagong . DC . further m i sprints the frui tas 5 -Seeded , whereas Wallich states (rightly) 3-seeded .

” It seemsdifficult to suppose that Clarke can have looked at the originaldescriptions ; hadhe done so he would have seen that W allich notonly described T. hima htyanum as distinct from T. hirsutum, but

gave leaf-characters— “ obovate , acute , connate at the basealready quoted , which preclude an y possibility of their beingidentical . The locali ties also stand as cited by De Candolle“ Chittagong for T. hirsutum and“ Gosain-Than for T. himalayanum ; nor is there an y

“ mi sprint as to the frui t , of whichDe Candolle merely quotes the original description .

The accuracy of SirJoseph H ooker’s determ inat ion (whichismade also by King Gamble , Fl. Malayan P enin s . no . 1 5 , 1 1 3)is confirmed by specimens in the Nat ional H erbarium named

The arran g eme n t andpagin ation of thisimportan t work rendersitdiff}cult to quo te .


Trios teum hirs utum in R o xburgh ’

s hand, the ticket of which refersto the sky-blue seed which suggestedJack’s name .

The synonymy of the plants i s :

LA S I ANTH U S CYANOCA R P U S Jack in Trans . L inn . Soc . x1v . 1 25

Trios teum hirsutum R oxb . H ort . Bengal . 86 , nomen (18 14) andin H erb . Mus . Bri t . R oxb . Fl. Indica i i . ’

1 80

[cd. 2] i . 538 (1832)"s

'

DC. Prodr. iv . 330

TRIOSTEUM H I MALAYANUM (Sphalm . himaluyanum) Wall . in R oxb.Fl. Indica H. 180 (1824 ) DC. Prodr. iv . 330 H ook . f .Thoms . in Journ . Linn . So c . i i . 1 73

T. hirsutum C. B . Clarke ln Fl. Bri t . Ind .iii. 8 ForbesH emsl . Index Fl. Sinensis i . 357 (1888) Strachey , Cat .

Pl. Kumaon , 78 (1906) non R oxb .

COR ION M i tchell

A t the time when the di scussion was raging as to the nameto be adoptedfor the genus which by the Vienna L i st is to becalled Spergularia ,

Dr Bri tton proposed (Journ . Bo t . 1891 , 303)the 1 e s toration of Corion ,

published by M i tchell 1n A ct . A cad . Nat .

Corr . viii . App. 2 18 , as the Oldest name for the genus . In this hewas supported by Mr. N . E . Brown (Supp . E . Bo t . ed . 3 , 47

who renamed under Corion allour Bri tish species ; these names ,however , were entirely overlooked by the compilers of the firstSupplement (for 1 886— 1895) to the I ndex Kewen sis , only one beingcited from a later publication . M itchell’s description has probablybeen rightly identified with Spergularia , but his name , havingbeen published in 1 748 ,

has , after this brief resuscitation , beendropped by common consent . It may however be worth puttingon re OO Idthat I n the course of sorting some undetermined plantsin the National H erbarium I came across a Specimen sent toBan ks from Virginia by M itchell andw1 1t t e n up by DryanderCorion M itchell nov . gen . This , which Mr. Moore has ex

am ined , i s identical with Polypremum procumben s L . althoughit will be seen that M i tchell ’s description ,

transcribed by DrB ritton in the above mentioned note

,does not correspond with

that plant .

PE DE R OTA BONzE -SPR I L . Sp. Pl. ed ; 2 ,20.

For this plant , rightly referred by Mr. E iern (Fl. Cap.iv. 2 ,1 48) to Diascia n emOphiloides Benth . ,

Lin n a us both here andinhis first description (as H emimeris bon ce -spei) in P 1. R ar. A fr. 8 ,I 1 . 1 (1 760) cites P luk . Phyt . 320, f . 5 ; this however r

°

ep1 e se n t s

S coparia dulcis . Mr. Hiern also cites as a synonym A n agalliscapen sis Sp. Pl. 149 , which Lin n a us based on “ Anagalli s purpurea ,

bu1 sa pasto1 ie foliis min O Iibus P e t . Mus . 245 [recte ofwhich P e tiver’

S original specimen ,1 e ceivedfrom Olde nland, i s in

H erb . Sloane , vol . 156 , f . 157 . I t i s , by the way ,much to be

The latter refere n ce o n lyis give nin I ndex Ken-cums


BAMBOS ARUNDO Soland. Fl. I n s . Ocean . Pacif. 217 .

Folk may be puz zled to trace this name , which the I ndexKewen sis prints as above , as given by Munro in Trans . L inn . Soc.

xxvi . 137 ,in the synonymy of his Schiz os tachyum glaucifolium.

Solander’s work was never published , andthe name intended

appears in the MS . as Arundo Bambos— the L innean name forBambusa arundin acea Willd to which Solander erroneously referred his plant . Seemann (Fl. Vit . 323) Simi larly transposed thegeneric andspecific names , but correctly added “in ed.

” to there ference .

CONVOLVULUS ROSEUS M ill. Dict . ed. 8 ; n . 18

Choisy (in DC. Prodr. ix . 380) places this as a synonym ofI pomoea fas tigia ta Sweet on the authori ty of a spe cimen fromM i ller in the National H erbarium . There is indeed in theH erbarium a specimen from M iller so labelled , but a very Slig htcomparison with the description suffices to Show that this canno tbe the plant of M ill . Dict . We haVe however another Sheet fromM i ller which bears in his own han d the descriptive phrase of n . 18

in the Dictionary andalso that of H oustoun , therein cited, whosent the specimen to M iller ; andthis— the true type of C. roseus

i s P harbitis ca thartica Chois . For this M i ller’

s name must beadopted the synonymy will be

PHARB IT IS ROSEA comb . nov .

Convolvulus roseus M i ll . Gard . Die t . ed. 8 , n . 18

C. americanus Nicols . H i st . Nat . Saint-Dom ingue , 260I pomoea ca thartica P oir . Suppl . Encycl . Method . iv . 633

P harbitis ca thartica Choisy in DC. Prodr. ix . 342

c . syn .

It may be noted that the mi squotation of Nicolson ’

s name as

C. african us , originated by P oiret , has been followed by sub se

quent authors , including Choisy andthe I ndex Kewen sis— so

much easier i s i t to quote at second or third hand than to turn upa reference ! Choisy further inaccurately rendered the author’sname as “ N ick . which is expanded in Ind . Kew . to N ickols .N icolson , according to his preface andtheimprima turat the endof his work , was a Dom inican who hadlived about four years inSt . Dom in go he wrote the book in 1773 (see p .

DAPHNE AMERICANA M i ll . Die t . ed. 8This plant , identifiedin I ndex Kewen sis as “ Daphn opsidis Sp.

i s , as the specimen from M iller’s herbarium Shows, S trumpfia

maritima Jacq . Pl. Carib . 28 M i ller ra i sed i t from seed inChelsea Garden .

(To b e co n tin ued.)

BR ECON AND WE ST YORKSH IRE H AWKWEEDS .

BY THE R EY . AUGUST I N LEY , M .A .

(Con cludedfrom p.

H . ampliatum ,Sp . nov . H . sarcOphyllum St en str. var. am

plia tum W . R . L inton , Brit . Hier. p . 54 . Yorks , rare , on thescaurs andin the glens ; not in Brecon . 1 . Moughton Scaurs .2 . Ingleborough Scaurs ; Chapel-le -Dale andBeaz ley Glen , Ingleton . Dent Dale , on Slate . 3 . H e stle ton Glen . Dahls t edt ’

s judgment (in lit t . , 1907) on this plant , No t at allH . sarcophyllumi t has greater headS

‘

with different clothing , anddifferent leaves ,leaves the writer no choice but to give it specific rank .

H . P R E TENER UM Almq . Yorks , rare ; not in Brecon . 3 . Cliffsof P en yghen t , 1901 ; A rncliffe , 1904 .

H . EUP R EPE S F . J . H anh. Type locally abundant in Brecon ;absent from Yorks . I . Taren-’

r-E sgob andTaren-llwyd, fine andplentiful. II . On allthe clifl s of the ‘

Beacon range , from Cra igCi lle westward to Craig R hiwarth , on limestone andsandstone .

A bundant on the Fan Fechan Cliff , Carmarthen .

Var. glabra tum L inton . A bsent from Brecon rare in Yorks .1 . Feiz orScaur , Settle . R ai lway-bank at H orton , in R ibblesdale .

3 . H e stle ton Glen Buckden , on the Upper Wharfe .

Var. clinicolum F . J . H an b . Locally abundant in Brecon ;rare in Yorks . II . Dyffryn Crawn on ; Fan Las Waterfall at thehead of Glyn Collwn g ; Cwm Tarell, Cwm Senni , andin the ByffreGlen , limestone andsandstone . 2 . Ingleborough andKeld H eadScaurs , scarce , 1902 . 3 . Cra ig Buckden , Skipton , 1 891 ; T. A .

Co t ton !

Dahlstedt (in lit t . , 1907) would separate vars . clicicolum andpruiniferum from H . euprepes ; the writer , after an experience ofvar. clivicolum, both as a wild plant andunder cultivat ion , extending over a long series of years ,is distinctly of opinion that i t i sbest placedas a variety of H . euprepes .

H . CZES I UM Fr. Brecon , rare ; not detected in Yorks . II .

Stream-Side , Taf Fechan Glen . Small stream glen under Fan HirCellwe n ?Var. rhomboides St en str.

,f . A bsent from Brecon ; rare in

Yorks , in river-glens andon scaurs . 1 . Ribblehe ad, 1902 . 2 .

Twistle ton Scaur ; H erb . H an b . ! 3 . Buckden , in U pper Wharfedale , 1904 .

Var. coracinum .Ley . Brecon , very local . II . On Craig Gledrian , in fair quantity . A remarkable andvery ’

distinct plant ,which has up to the present time not beendetected in an y othercounty or station .

H . CZE S I OMUR OR UM L indeh . R are in both counties . Brecon :II . L imestone rocks above Dyfl ryn Crawn on ; cult ivated for many

years . 1 . Mough to n Scaur , Clapham ; Miss Thompson ! tes te

Elfs trand. 2 . Ingleborough Scaurs , above Chapel-le -Dale . Gauntley Spout , on slate .


H . DISSIM ILE Lindeh . Yorks , very rare ; not in Brecon . 2 . On

the R o thay below Sedbergh tes te E . F . L inton .

H . DU R I CE P S F . J . H anh . Yorks , on river-rocks ; type rare .

1 . Ribblehead. 2 . On the R o thay , four m i les above Sedbergh .

Var. cra vonien se F . J . H an b . Yorks , on river-rocks andscaurs ,frequent . 1 . Settle ; Miss Thompson ! Ribblehe ad. 2 . Chapelle -Dale , Beazley , andThornton Glens , Ingleton . Dent Dale ,plenti ful . On the R o thay , near Sedbergh . Ingleborough andLong Scaurs , In gleton . 3 . H e s tle ton Glen ; Westmore Scaur ,A rncliffe ; Kids to n e s Scaur, on the U pper Wharfe .

Both the varieties absent from Brecon .

H . VULGATUM Fr. Brecon ? frequent in Yorks . The- type i s

abundant throughout the districts , andlocal it ies neednot beenumerated .

Var. subfasciculare W . R . L inton . R are ; andperhaps thetrue plant not found . 2 . H illside above Chapel-le -Dale ; “ nearestto this variety , W . R . Linton .

Var. subravusculum W . R . L inton . Chiefl y in river glens ,rather common . 1 . Ribblehe ad; mountain- side above H orton , inR ibblesdale . 2 . Beazley , Thornton , andother glens near Ingleton .

On the R o thay above Sedbergh .

None of these forms have yet been found in Brecon . H . vulga tum as an aggregate i s very rare in South Wales ; but as i t hasrecently been detected both in H erefordshire andGlamorgan(Riddelsdell i t i s very likely to occur in Brecon .

H . ACR OLE UCUM St en s tr. Yorks , rare or very rare ? 1 . R ibblehe ad, a f . No t in Brecon .

H . mut abile,sp. nov . Brecon , locally abundant on hedge

banks andmountain -banks ; absent from the B lack M ountain .

II . Taf Fechan Glen , near D olygaer ; H affes Glen , Upper Tawe .

III . Yscir Glen , near Brecon ; Wye Valley at Llangoed ; veryplenti ful in the neighbourhood of L langammarch . I V. L lanwrtydandA bergwesyn , abundant ; U pper Towy Valley , near Ystrad-flin .

No t in Yorks .

N o te — Dahlstedt would dissociate th is plant from H . acro

leucum S t en s tr. I think rightly .

[H . angus ta tum L indeh . was the name formerly given to a

plant found in the Upper Taf Fechan Glen andGlyn Collwn g (seeBrit . Hier. p . the plant referred to is either H . nitidum orH . ccesium.]

H . MACULATUM Sm . Yorks,rare ; not in Brecon . 1 . Giggles

wick Scaurs ; F . J. H an bury ! 2 . Ingleborough Scaurs above DaleBeck . Braidey Garth andKeld H ead Scaurs , Ingleton , abundan tly . Truly native .

H . P I NNATI FI DUM Lo n nr. No t yet found in Brecon ; Yorks ,rare ? 1 . Abundant in a rai lway-cutt ing near Ribblehead, 1902 .

H . SCANI CUM D ahls t . Brecon, abundant andgenerally dis tri

buted , as in most Welsh coun ties ; Yorks , much more rare .

I . Darens of the B lack Mountain . II . B laen Taf Fawr ; Upper

BRECON AND WEST YORKSH IRE HAWKWEEDS 49

Tawe Glen , abun dantly . III . Mynydd Epyn t , at many stationsabove L langammarch ; L langoed on the Wye . I V. Abergwesynon the Upper e on ,

&c . 2 . Thornton andBeaz ley Glens , Ingleton ; Twis tle to n Scaur .

Allthe specimens I have seen of this abundant Brit ish hawkweed differ from the foreign types (as represented by Dahlst edt ’

s

E xsicca ta, No s . and75 by having the panicle-branches

rather longer, the lower mostly springing from a lower point onthe stem ; by having the phyllaries more abundantly clothed withlonger glandular hair , andby live sce n t style . The sum of thesedifferences , i f found constant , seem s sufficient to justify the givingof a name , which in that ca se m ight be var. armlorum. Bri tishplants belonging to this Species differ a good deal in the amountanddepth of the leaf-toothing , but little i f at allin the clothing ofthe phyllaries . Large plants have often a panicle subumbellateat the top .

H . IRRIGUUM Fr. Brecon , rare : probably in Yorks . II .

i

H edg ebank Gi lwern ; limestone rocks Craig Cille ; river glen A b ercrave ,

allin 1908 .

H . SCI A P H I LUM U echtr. The following is allthe information Ihave avai lable for the type . Brecon : II . Clydach Valley ; CraigGledsiau . III . Wye Valley , at E rwood ; hedge-bank near theP riory Church , Brecon ; rock at the head of the Yscir Fawr ;L langammarch , plenti ful ; roadside at Trecastle . I V. H edgebank , L lanwrtyd . Yorks : 2 . Dent Dale . P robably abundant inboth counties .

Var. TR AN SI E NS , nov . var. More common than the type , anddiffering from i t in the following particulars — Stem less tall ;leaves fewer , broader ; stem -leaves 3—5 heads truncate at base ;peduncles less bracteolate ; phyllaries with fewer hairs ; ligulesusually naked or only slightly setose in bud.

Standing between H . sciaphilum U e chtr. andH . cacumin a tumDahls t . , this plant resembles the latter in the number andShapeof i ts leaves andin its general aspect , but i s best placed under theformer on account of the great Simi lari ty of head clothing . InH . cacumin a tum the ligules are always naked ; in H . tran sien susually so ; but this character i s unreliable .

Abun dant in many coun t ies of E ngland andWales , both inthelowlands andon mounta in rocks . Brecon : in allthe districts .Yorks : 1 . Cowb e ck Wat erfall , near Settle . 2 . Chapel-le -Dale .

No doubt general .Var. amplifolium Ley . Brecon

,both in the low country and

on mounta in rocks,not common . I . Taren -llwydandBwlch-y

fin gel, B lack Mountain . II . Govilon andA b erclydach , in the U sk

valley . No t in Yorks .

H . s trumo sum,Sp . nov . H . sciaphilum U echtr. var. s tru

mosum Ley ,Brit . Hier. p . Brecon , woods in mountain valleys ,

rare . I . W oods in the e yn eValley , B lackMountain . II . H eps t e

Glen ; plentiful in the M ellt e Glen , near Ystrad Fellt e , 1908 .

No t in Yorks .


A fter watching thi s plant under cultivation since 1903 , I havebecome convinced that i t must be given independent status , andI have reason to believe that R ev . W . R . Linton hadarrived at

the same conclusion . In habi t , as well as in technical characters ,i t d iffers much from H . sciaphilum.

H . A DLE R Z I I Almq . Brecon , very local ; not in Yorks .I V. Abundant in a glen near Llanwrtyd . This plant is sa id

(Brit . Hier. p . 69) not to be typical H . Adlerzii. A fter havingclosely studied i t Side by side wi th foreign Specimens issued byDahlstedt (E xsicc. No . I have come to the conclusion that i ti s rightly placed here .

H . SEPTENTRIONALE Arv. Touv. Brecon , locally abundant inriver-glens ; Yorks , in Simi lar Situations , rare . II . Glyn Collwn g ;G lyn Taf Fechan ; on the H epste andMellte , near P enderyn , andat Ystrad Fellte ; on the U sk at Se n nibridge ; on the Tawe at

Cellwe n , abundantly . I V. On the e o n near L lanwrtyd andA bergwesyn . 2 . Beazley Glen , Ingleton , 1902 .

Var. amphibolum Lindeh. H edge-banks andriversides , Brecon ,local ; absent from Yorks ? I V. Banks near Llanwrtyd andnearA bergwesyn ; river-gravel at A bergwesyn .

Var. SIMPLEX , var. nov . Near var. amphibolum, but differingas follows Stem with 1—3 leaves ; height 1 5in .

—1 foot . Leaves ,both radical andcauline , longer petioled , narrower , elliptic-oval ,only uppermost sessile ; teeth large andcoarse . H eads lessnumerous , mostly 1—3 . P eduncles pilose eglandular; phyllariesbroader , with long hair , andfew Short inconspicuous glands .II . In the Mellt e Glen , South Brecon ; first foundin 1 890, andcultivated Since that date . Called by Dr . L indeberg H .diaphan umFr. var. s ten olepis , andsent out under that name through .

theBotanical E xchange Club in 1896 . Queried H . sco ticum F . J . H an b .

by R ev .W . R . L int on , a ndsent out through the Club in that namein 1904 . The place now assigned to i t was suggested by R ev.

W . R . L inton in 1907 , andi s certain ly right in the wri ter’s judgment . No t found as yet elsewhere .

H . CACUM I NATUM Dahlst . R are in Bri tain ; I therefore givethe whole of i ts distribution so faras known to me — Ken t : IdleH i ll , Sun bridge , 1905 ; W. H . G . ! Wes t Glouces ter: Symond’sYat , 1895 ; C. Bailey ! Glamorgan : A berdare andA bernant ;Riddelsdell! Brecon : I . On the Upper H onddu , B lack Mountain ;W. R . Lin ton ! II . A ber Clydach ; Dyffryn Crawn on , 1 896 ;F . J. H an bury Carmarthen :

_R ailway-bank at Ammanford, 1907 . Merione th : Barmout h ; Dr. Mason ! Carnarvon :

Wood-bank at the Tubular Bridge , 1899 , 1904 . P recincts ofthe Cathedral , Bangor , 1905 ; A . O. H ume ! Yorks : 1 . A stolat ,n ear Settle , 1888 , 1890 ; Miss Thompson ! Teesdale ; H erb .

H an bury !

Var. barbarecefolium Dahls t . Wes t Glouces ter andH erefordfR ocky limestone woods , in both counties , near Symond

’s Yat .

Brecon : II . Woods on the Nedd , near P e n P ont .

H . D I A P H ANO I D E S L indeh . Very rare in Brecon rare in Yorks .

BRECON AND WE ST YOR KSH IRE HAWKWEEDS 5 1

II . Dyfl ryn Crawn on , 1908 . 3 . Byrebank Scaur , A rncliffe ; Crookacre Scaur , Kettlewell.

Var. divisam (Jord .) tes te W. R . Lin ton . Brecon rareYorks , on the scaurs andin the river-glens , rather rare : 1 . Smearsett Scaur , Settle , 1888 , 1889 , 1 891 ; Miss Thompson . 2 . BeazleyGlen , Ingleton , 1902 , 1 903 . II . A plant agreeing well with theseYorkshire plants occurs on a rai lway-bank at Govilon , andi s placedunder this variety by R ev . W . R . L inton .

H . D I AP H ANUM Fr. Yorks , in river-glens , not common ; absentfrom Brecon . 2 . Chapel-le -Dale andB eazley Glen , near Ingleton ;Dent Dale ; on the R o thay above Sedbergh . 3 . On the UpperWharfe above Buckden . The Yorkshire plant has the two orthree first opening heads nearly always crowded , with very Shortpeduncles , with the subsequent secondaries considerably overtopping them .

Var. pra s tan s W . R . L inton . R iverside rocks andon limestonescaurs , rather rare . 2 . Keld H ead Scaur , Ingleton ; Dent Dale .

H eads larger than in type , not duplicated .

H . P ULCHR I U S Ley . Mountain rocks , Brecon , local ; not inYorks . II . Central cliff of the Beacons ; Craig Gledsiau ; CraigDu ; Fan Nedd . On the Fan Fechan Cliff, Carmarthen .

H . DEWARI Bo sw . Yorks , rare ; not in Brecon . 1 . Ribblehead.2 . Chape l-le -Dale ; at both stations in Smal l quantity , 1902 .

H . cacumin um . H .demissum Stromi. var. cacuminum Ley ,

Brit . Hier. p . 74 . Brecon , very local ; not in Yorks. I I . R ocksat the head of Glyn Collwn g (l ime s to ne) ; Central Cliff of theBeacons ; head of Cwm Tarell; Y -fan -Gihirich . Fan Fe chan ,Carmarthen ? F irst found in 1 888 . R ai sed to specific rank indeference to the judgment of Dahlstedt , who writes “ No t

at allH . demissum, but i s a Special Species .”

H . TRUNCATUM L indeh . , f . Brecon , very rare ; not in Yorks .II . In the M ellte Glen . This rare plant was brought by me ,

probably in an undeveloped state , from the M ellt e Glen , SouthBrecon , about the year 1893 , andcultivated Since that date . Ihave no wild specimens in my herbarium ; i t i s therefore highlydesirable thatit Should be refound .

H . GOTH I CUM Fr. Brecon , rare Yorks , on the scaurs andonriverside rocks

,not common . II . R iverside rocks , Cwm Taf

Fechan . 1 . R ibble-banks , S tainforth , andA t termire , Settle ; MissThompson ! 2 . Beaz ley Glen andBraidey Garth Scaur , Ingleton .

Ingleborough , at 1 150 ft . T.A ?Cot ton ! 3 . On the Upper Wharfeabove Buckden .

H . ST I CTOPHYLLUM Dahlst . var. serpen tinum F . J . H an b . Bre

con , rathercommon in river-glens andon mountain rocks ; not inYorks . I . Taren ’

,r-E sgob B lack Mountain . II . B laen Taf Fawr ;Craig Gledsiau ; B laen N edd andFan Nedd ; Y fan Gihirach ;Upper Tawe Glen ; Nant Giedd, on the western boundaries of thecounty . R ecurs at Fan Fechan , Carmarthen . Dahlst edt states

(in lit t 1 907) that the B laen Nedd plant“ does not differ from

Scandinavian type it is possible , therefore , that both the type


andvariety occur in Breconshire . The variety , however , i s at

best a slight one . Occasionally the leaves are unspotted .

H . SP A R S I FOL I UM Lindeb . Type very rare . Brecon : II . H affesGlen , Cellwe n ,

1 898 . No t recorded for Yorks .

Var. pla cerophyllum Dahlst . R iver-glens , rather rare in bothcounties . II . H eps t e G len ; Upper Tawe andH affes Glens .III . On the U sk at Se n nibridge ; on the e o n ,

n ear Llan gammarch . I V. A bergwesyn . 1 . Ribblehead. 2 . Chapel-le -Dale ;Dent Dale . 3 . On the Upper Wharfe , near Buckden . Gayle Beck ,near H awes ; P rof. P ercival! Leaves less para llel-sided , morenarrowing to base than in var. grandescen s Dahls t .

Var. grandescen s Dahls t . A s the last ; rare in both counties .II . Upper Tawe Glen ; Nedd Glen . 2 . On the R o thay aboveSedbergh . On the Lune , Sedberg ; A . lVilson !

Var. lingua Ley . Brecon,very rare . II . Cwm H affes ; Upper

Nedd Glen . This remarkable plant has not yet been detectedexcept in West Brecon .

Var. s trigosum Ley . Brecon , chiefly in river-glens , but alsoon rocks andrai lway-banks , local ; not in Yorks . II . H ead ofGlyn Collwn g , abundant ; also a form with “

s tylo se ligules on a

dry rai lway-bank ; dry limestone ledges , Dyffryn Crawn o n ; Mellt e ,

H eps te , andN edd Glens ; head of Glyn Tarell, andon CraigGledsiau andCraig Du ; Upper Tawe Glen . R ecurs in the E lanValley , R adnor .

H . TRIDENTATUM Fr. Brecon . Typ e rare . II . R oadside ,A b ercrawn on , U skValley . III . Llyswen . Langwith , near York ;H erb . Backhouse !

Var. se tigerum Ley . Brecon , locally plenti ful in mountainsituat ions . II . H ead of Glyn Collwn g , Torpan tau andD olygaerin Taf Fechan Glen ; H afie s andTawe Glens , Cellwe n .

Var. acrifolium Dahls t . Brecon,widely dispersed in the

river-glens , occasionally on rai lway-banks . II . H ead of GlynCollwn g , andat Torpan tau on the Taf Fechan ; rai lway-bank ,Glyn Collwn g ; Mehascin Glen ,

near Brecon . III . On the Wyeat E rwood ; Se n nibridge , on the U sk. I V. On the e on at A ber

gwe syn on the U pperTowy at Trawsn an t andNant Fan og onthe Lower E lan . Yorks ?

Var. DECI PIENS , var. nov . P seudophyllopodous ; stem Slightlyhairy at base , tall , many-leaved . Leaves efl occo se ,

deeply andsharply tri -polyde n tat e . H eads large ; phyllaries dark green with

Be a

geredfl o ccum , few hairs , andrather numerous glands . Style

ar

P laced under H . triden ta tum Fr. on account of its pseudophyllopodous habit . E asi ly distinguished from type by the largeheads , anddark phyllaries quite differently clothed . From var.

acrifolium, i ts nearest ally , by its larger heads anddark style .

From var. se tigerum by the nearly glabrous stem , andfar sparserclothing of gland andhair on the peduncles andphyllaries , as wellas by the taller , more elegant habit . This plant was placed byW . R . Linton as a form under H . rigidum H artm . var. Friesii


Var. angus tum Brecon andYorks , very rare .I V. On the e o n near Abergwesyn , 1888 . 1 . Malham , rare ;tes te Elfs trand; F . A . L ees (as H . crooa tum

Var. subcroca tum L inton . Yorks , rare . 2 . On the Lune ,Sedbergh ; A . Wilson !H . CORYMBOSUM Fr. Brecon , locally abundant in river-glens

andon banks in mountain districts . II . H edge-bank , Torpan tau ;in the H eps t e andMellte Glens ; Cellwen ; on the U sk at Sennibridge . III . On the Wye at E rwood . I V. Very abundant on thee on between Llanwrtyd andA bergwesyn ; on theUpper Towy ; onthe E lan near Nant-gwyllt . Yorks ,rare ? 2 . Sedbergh ; Wilson , 1894 !

Var. salicifolium In both counties , as the type , andnearly as abundant . II . Cwm Taf Fechan ; M ellte Glen ; on theTawe at Craig-y-NOS Castle . III . On the Yscir Fechan , nearP ontfaen . I V. On the e on , near L lanwrtyd ; Gwrach Glen onthe Upper Towy . 2 . On the Lune , Sedbergh ; H andley ! M iddleMOSS Dale , H awes ; T. A . Co t ton !

H . corymbosum x boreale was abundant on a hedge-bank at

Dolygaer (II) for some years along with both the parents . The

hybrid subsequently died out .

H . AURATUM Fr. Yorks , rare ; not in Brecon . 2 . Chapel-leDale . 3 . H e stle ton Glen .

H . t ave n s e , Sp . nov . , or sub -sp. nov . H . rigidum H artm . var.

tauen se Ley ,Brit . Hier. p . 83 . The position of this remarkable

plant is certainly close to or under H . aura tum Fr. ; andI placei t here on the suggestion of R ev . W . R . L inton .

Differs from H . aura tum in the Slender , elegant growth , morenumerous narrower leaves , longer erect-arcuate peduncles , whichbegin at a lower point in the stem , andin the smaller heads withthe phyllaries unclothed except with glandular hairs . P edunclesandphyllaries bearing numerous m icro-glands . No t yet knownfrom an y station except those in the Upper Tawe Glen , Brecon .

H . CR OCATUM Fr. R are in Yorks ; absent from Brecon . 2 .

Moorland streamlet between Chapel-le -Dale andRibblehead, 1900.

On the Lune , Sedbergh , form ; A . Wilson !H . SA R AUDUM L . A S an aggregate common no doubt in both

counties . I have no information ava i lable respecting the segregatesin Yorks . In Brecon the following are at present known :H . DUMOSUM Jord agg II . H edgerow , Torpan tau . P robably

common throughout the county .

The segregate s of H . sabaudum L . are thus characteriz edby Schin z . andKe l ler 1n theirFlora derSchweiz I I . Teil :

A . H eads with long Simple hairs , andg lands mo s tly fewe 1 than the hairs .

S tem hairy t o t op, ormom or le ss epilose above . Groupdumosum JordB. H eads with g lands on ly , orwith few hairsin termixed. Group obli

quum JordC. S tem weakly hairy o 1 g labre scen t , g labrous at leastin upper part.

H eads on ly g landular, orwith very few hairs . Group virgultorum JordD . S ty le go lden ye l low. Group querce torum Jord.

E . H eads g landless , sub orquite umbe llate ; phyl larie s broadandobtuse .

Group ragum Jord.

A NEW CISSUS FROM THE TRANSVAAL 55

H . VI R GULTOR UM (J agg . II . R ai lway-bank at Talybont .Var. calva tum F . J . H an b . I V. Brecon andR adnor ; on the

Lower E lan .

H . UMBELLATUM L . A ggregate not very common ei ther inBrecon or Yorks . Type not abundant . II . Mehascin Glen ,Brecon . Upper Tawe Glen , Cellwen . I V. A t Trawsn an t Farm ,

Upper Towy.

Var. linariifolium Wallr. III . H edge-bank near Llyswen,

1906 .

Var. coron opifolium Fr. II . By the tunnel mouth at the headof Glyn Collwn g , 1 892 .

Var. mon ticola Arv . To'

uv . I V. e on at A bergwesyn ; Gwrach

gien , Upper Towy ; on the Claerwen aboveit s junction with thean .

I have no material to work out the distribut ion of this specie sin Yorks .H . OGW E N I Linton . Very rare in Brecon ; absent from Yorks ?

II . Mellte Glen , near Ystrad Fellt e ,1908 .

A NEW CI SS US FROM TH E TRANSVAAL .

BY H ARRY BOLUS , D .Sc. , E .L .S .

Cis sus o leraceus,n . sp. EU -CISSUS Glab errimus ,

ecirrho sus ; caulibus pluribus e rhiz omateligno so hypoga o indivisotub eribus pluribus obpyriformibus ; caules annu i diffusi procumb e n tes succulenti simplices velrarissime ramosi an fractifolio siinSicco can aliculativix an gulatiad60 cm . longi ,in t ern odiisinfimis02 cm . longis , superioribus gradatim lon gioribus usque ad0 5 cm .

longis . Folia alterna simplicia petiolata stipulata late ovata velrarius sub orbicularia grosse arguteque dentata , crassa carnosaglauca ad19 cm . lon ga ,

1 5 cm . lata , penninervia pe tiolis crassis05 cm . longis stipula lanceolato-falcata 0 8 cm . longa . Cyma

axillares divaricato-divisa , pedun culis solitariis re ctis erectis nudisad16 cm . longis , pedicellis 06 cm . longis extrem i s exterioribusveumb ellulatis , fructiferis de curvis . Fructus immaturi 4 -spermi ,maturide sun t .H ab . Transvaal , near P o tgie ter’

s R ust , District Waterberg .

Coll . Mr. Crawley , November , 1908 ; no . 4728 of the H erbariumof the Transvaal Department of Agriculture .

This plant was first brought to me in 1904 as an apparentlydead woody rhizome some 8 or 10 in . long by 2 or 3 in . thick ,accompanied by a Sirigle '

detached anddried leaf . I t s origin wasthen unknown except that i t came from the Transvaal . A S therewas no inflorescence I could hardly speculate onit s identity , butplanted the rhiz ome in a tub , sheltering i t from our prolongedwinter rains , so different from the climate of the Transvaal . A ftersome three or four months i t was a great pleasure to se e severals tout shoots emerging from the surface of the soi l . These grew


vigorously , andproduced leafy stem s but w i thout an y signs ofinflorescence. My friend Mr.

-Jos . Burtt Davy when on a Visi there suggested to me that i t m ight be a Cissus . In December ofthis year he sent me a single leaf upOn a woody stump with a

detached inflorescence which he hadreceived from the corre spo ndent named above . I saw at once the identity of Mr. Crawley

’

splant with m ine , andwas thus enabled to write the foregoingdescription . The plant has again been transplanted , andi s now(spring , 1908 ) again Shooting vigorously , so that I hope yet to getboth flowers andfrui t at a later period .

NOTE S ON TH E FLOR A OF SU SSEX— III .


(Con tin uedfrom p.

Cnicus arven sis H offm . var. mitis Koch . III . H ove ! 1905 ;E . E . andT. H .

—Var.

f‘ise tosus (Bess ) . I V. Near R iver inLewes Town , 1906 .

S erra tula tin ctoria L . I V. H aywards H eath Common ; .H , H .

Ce'

n taurea Jacea L . I V. Field , Copyhold , Cuckfield! 1905 ; D .

C. Scabiosa L . V . Near Beachy H ead ; W . M . R .

C. Cyanus L . I . West Wittering , 1902 .

C. Calcitrapa L . III . V. P evensey Bay ,

plentiful ! 1905 ; M . C. Wallsend ; H . Friend . Near mouth ofR iver Cuckmere , 1892 .

+ 0 .iberica Trev . III . Fishersgat e , from m i ll-waste ! T. H .

tC. meliten sis L . I . Bognor ! 1904 ; D .

Cichorium I n tybus L . I . H aln aker, 1904 .

Picris hieracioides L . var. arualis I . Wood nearCookin g ! 1907 ; T. H .

P . echioides L . I V. Near Glynde Pit ; H . H . V. St . Leonards ;W . M . R .

Crepis taraxacifolia Thui ll . III . Withde an ! 1902 ; H . H .

VI . New pastures andsides Of cart-roads about H astings , 1906 ;E . N . B .

C. bien nis L . I V. R ingmer ! 1907 ; T. H .ieracium auran tiacum L . II . Field , B illingshurst , apparentlywild ! 1907 ; A . Webster .

H . murorum L . var. pellucidum Lae s tad. The two stations forth1s , given on page 20in J ourn . Bo t . 1906 , refer to the samelocality .

H . can tianum F . J . H an b . I V. The plant recorded as H . rigidum from I Sfieldin Journ . Bo t . 1 901 , 4 14 , should be this Speciesaccording to R e v . E . S . Marshall .

H . triden ta tum Fr. VI . Om i t the Guestling station in A rnold’

sFlora — Var. acrifolium D ahlst .

*II . S t . Leonards Forest ,irequent 1907 ; J . W . White .

H . sabaudumL . VI I . Near Wych Cross , on the Nutley R oad


.1905 ; R . S . Standen . Differs from the commoner H . boreale Fr.

by its upper leaves being subcordate at the base , peduncles lessdilated , andheads andpeduncles clothed with long white spreading hairs .H ypochceris glabra L . I . Cultivated landnear M idhurst ,

1907 ; E . E .

Lactuca foirosa L . I V. R oadside between SheflieldP ark and

Lindfield! 1902 ; W . E . .N . andJ . H . A . J . R ai lway-bank , Newhaven , 1905 ; E . E . andT. H .

L . muralis Gaertn . I . L inchmere to Fernhurst ; W . M . R .

VI . Common at Whatlington ; H . Friend .

Ja sion e mon tan a L . I V. Mare sfield, locally abundant 1907 ;M . C.

P hy teuma spica tum L .

”‘I V. Wood to west of E ast H oathly !1 906 ; G . C. Druce andD .

’

V . Wood near Michelham P riory ,H ai lsham ! 1 903 ; D . H ole Farm , Mayfield; Cooper .

Campanula Trachelium L . III . A bundant round Clayton andBramber ; H . H . I V. By Ouse at H amsey ; H . H .

C. rapun culoides L .

"‘III . When writing in Journ . Bo t . 1906 ,47 , upon the status of this Species in Sussex , I hadnot seen theplant in the SheepcoteValley , near Brighton . Mr. H i lton pointedit out to me here in 1907 , where i t grows plentifully on one Sideof the valley Scattered over the downside over many acres . Thereis a farm -house on the other side of the valley , but i t has nogarden . The remains of a R oman villa have lately been discoveredin an adjoining valley .

Vaccinium Myrtillus L . VI . Between Brightling andR obertsbridge ; H . Friend .

Limonium vulgare M i ll . V. Between Cuckmere H aven andExceat Bridge , 1906 .

L . humile M i ll . I . Pilsey Island ! 1 839 ; H b . Borrer.

H o t tonia palus tris L . V. Ditches about Coombe H aven , 1 895 ;E . S . Salmon .

Lysimachia Nummularia L . VI . E tchingham ,1877 ; R . L .

H awkins .

A n agallis arven sis L . var. carn ea (Schrank) .* I V. Cornfields ,

Newick ! 1907 ; M . C.

Cen tun culus minimus L . I V. P lashet Wood , I sfield, 1903 ,

andLaughton , 1904 ; W . E . N . VI . Guestling Wood , 1906 ;W . E . N .iVin ca major L . III . R oadside , Steyning to Wash ington , notnear a garden , 1904 ; T. H . V. or VI . Battle , naturalized , 1 876 ;J . H . A . J .

V. min or L . III . P iecombe , 1900 ; H . H . VI . Largeclump beyond Z ion H i ll

,Battle , on road to Whatlington ;

H . Friend .

Microcala filiformis H . L . II . P revious to the enclosure ofH orsham Common i t grew there abundantly ; Cooper .

Cen taurium umbella tum G i lib . var. capita tum Koch . III . Be

tween the road andse a , R o ede an 1905 ; T. H .

C. pulchellum Druce . I V. Chai ley Common , 1906 ; M . C.

JOURNAL OF BOTANY .—VOL . 47 . [FEBRUARY , F


C . capita tum R . .t B . I V. Valley north -west of A lfriston , 1906 .

V. Downs , Jevington ,1906 .

Blacks tonia perfolia ta H uds . I . Between Woodmans Greenandthe H ollycomb e Saw -pits , in copse by path across fields ;I I . G: I I

Gen tian a Amarella L . III . Downs , Bevendean ! 1894 ; andI V. R ottingdean ! 1 896 ; T. H .

G . campes tris L . I V. Chai ley , on clay ! 1907 ; T. H .

G . baltica Murb . I V. Newmarket H i ll ! 1908 ; andP lumpton !1 908 ; T. H . V. Downs east of Jevington ! 1907 ; M . C. The

P lumpton andNewmarket H ill -examples were unm i stakable , andthe few root-leaves rema ining on the Jevington Specimens at thedate gathered (September) appeared to be those of this species ,but the corolla-tube seemed long . Mr. Beeby saw the examples ,andsaid , I think I should name this G . baltica Murb . , but I amnot certain '

the length of the corolla-tube i s a somewhat variablecharacter . It would be sati sfactory i f

[

E astbourne botanistswould examine the plant earlier in the year when good characteris tic root-leaves are obtainable .

Symphy tum asperrimum Donn . III . By path from Wiston toWashington ! 1905 ; .T. H .

Lycopsis arven sis L . II . Storrington ; M . C .

”‘I V. Cultivatedland , Telscombe , 1904 ; T. H .

Myoso tis repen s Don . I . M idhurst Common ,1902 .

ll] . collin a H offm . I . North Bersted ; M . C. III . H assocks ;II . II .

M . uersicolor Sm. III . H enfieldandH assocks ; H . H . V.

Near Bo -peep andBexhill ; W . M . R .

1-E chin ospermum L appula Lehm . III . South of Custom H ouse ,

Kin gston-by-Sea ! 1885 ; T. H .

Lithospermum ofi‘icin ale L . III . Bramber andnear Saddles

combe ; H . H . V. Chalk-bank near A lfriston ! 1907 ; W . E . N .

E chium vulgare L . V. Downs above R atton , 1907 M . C.

Cuscuta europaea L . III . Saddle scomb e , on Convolvulusarven sis andUrtica ! 1 886 ; T. H .

C. trifoliiBab . II . R oadside , Amberley ! 1900 ; T. H .

A tropa Belladon n a L . I . Down-slopes near L inch Ball ;H . G . B .

*III . Newtimber , 1905 ; T. H . A new andinterestingrecord for this central division of Sussex , anda great extension ofi ts range eastward in the county , being hitherto only known inthe extreme west (Division I ) .

Verbascum Thapsus L . III . Between Shoreham andBramber ;Clayton ; H . H . V. S t . Leonards ; W . M . R .

V. nigrum L . I . Fi ttleworth ; D . Stedham ; H . G . B . NearBurton M ill , 1902 ; andnear Warehe adFarm ,

H aln aker, 1904 .

II . Storrington ; M . C.— Var.

”‘

tomen tosum Bab . Chichester ;W . W . Newbould , E n g . Bo t . ed . 3 .

V. Bla t taria L . I V. N ear Copyhold , Cuckfield! 1907 D .

New to E ast Sussex .

8

Lin aria min orDesf . V. Bexhill ; Nat . H i st . H astin gs Supp . 1 ,18 3 .

NOTES ON THE FLORA OF SUSSEX 59’

L . repen s M ill . Se e Journ . Bo t . 1906 , p . 49 . Mr. Bri tten1n forms me that he considers the plant native in the LodsworthCommon station .

1'Mimulus LangsdorfiiiDonn .

*I V. Moated house at P lumpton !1906 ; W . E . N .

Veronica mon tana L . V. St . Leonards ; W . M . R . P lentifulabout Ne therfieldandGreat P ark Farm , Battle , 1895 ; E . S .

Salmon .

A H]

.

decutella ta L . II . Leech

’

pool, St . Leonards Forest ! 1907 ;

E uphrasia Kern eriWettst . III . Stande an ! 1904 ; T. H .

E . borealis Towns . I V. Newmarket H i ll ! 1903 ; T. H . New

to Sussex .

E . gracilis Fr. III . Dyke H ills ! 1904 ; T. H . I V. Newmarke tH i ll ! 1905 ; T. H .

*E . curta W ettst . var. glabrescen s Wettst . III . ShorehamBeach ! 1903 ; T. H .

Bartsia viscosa L . V. Near the H igh Woods , Bexhill , inabundance , 1908 A . B . C. I saw i t sparingly there in 1 895 .

R hin an thus majorE hrh .

"< I V. On e plant in a hay-field, Copy

hold , Cuckfield! 1 905 ; D .

Oroban che majorL . VI I . On broom near Nutley ; W . E . N .

O. ame thys tea Thui ll . V. Near E astbourne ; Mrs . Jones . Wat

son , Cyb . Bri t . 3 , 475 , 1 852 .

Utricularia major Schm idel . V. Marsh between gasworksandtown , E astbourne , 1891 C. J . P ackham . Specimen seen byA .

-'

Bennett , andrecorded for the vice-coun ty in Journ . Bo t . Supp .

1905 , 67 .

Origan um vulgare L . VI I . Frequent near Tilgate ; E . E .

Calamin tha A cin os Clairv . I . M idhurst , 1902 .

C. mon tan a Lam . (C. ofiicin alis Moench ) . VI . Om i t the “ CastleH i ll , H astings , locality for thi s in A rnold

’s Flora . The R ev .

E . N . B loomfield sent me a specimen , andi t proved to be C. N epe ta

Savi , which is already on record from this place .iSalvia fverticilla ta L .

*V. Shingles , E astbourne ! 1905 ; T. H .

N epe ta Ca taria L . III . Withdean , once ; H . H .

S cutellaria galericula ta L . III . Ditchling Common ; H . H .

I V. Chai ley Common H . H . VI I . Bewbush M i ll-pond ,1902 .

S . galericula ta x min or.

*III . Ditchling Common ! 1905 ;E . E . andT. H . An interesting hybrid Simi lar to the VirginiaWater form . It has been found before in Sussex by W . Whitwell at VI I . Broadwater Forest (R ep. Bo t . R e c . Club , 1 884 6 ,p . 1 3 1 1.

S . min orH uds . I . R edford Common ; H . G . B . II . Chiltin gton ; M . C. I V. Copyhold , Cuckfield; D . VI I . BuckhurstP ark , 1904 .

(To b e con cluded. )


BOTANICAL SYNONYMS I N THE DE SM I D I A CEE

AND P R OTOCOCCOI DEE .

BY G . S . WEST , M .A . , D .Sc . , E .L .S .

A RECENT publication by M . Ch . Bernardon the D esmidiaoeeeandP ro tococcacece of Java* cannot be passedover without somewhat severe criticism .

The inaccuracy o fmany of the figures andthe absence of manynecessary side andvertical views in the illustrations of Desm idsare unfortunately features which are only too common in the publicatio n s of modern writers on these plants . The whole paper i sin i tself conclusive evidence that the author i s not acquainted withthe comm onest andmost ubiqui tous Species of Desm ids . H e doesnot appear to have consulted even that fundamental work , R alfs’British D esmids , let alone the more recent Monograph , nor does heseem acquainted with an y of the papers dealing with the A lga ofTropical A frica , or Borge

’s contributions to the A lga of SouthAmerica . Neither has he seen the paper dealing with the A lgafl ora of Koh Chang in the Gul f of Siam ,l~ nor the recent extensivepublication on Burmese A lga ; r although these are obviously ofthe greatest importance in relation to the A lga-fl ora of Java .

In some instances M . Bernard evendescribes under new namesSpecies which have been well known for the past Sixty years !Most of the remarks under the various Species recorded only tendto emphasize the author’s ignoran ce of Desmids , andhis com

ments upon the cosmopolitanism of this fam i ly are therefore ofl ittle value .

A S one m ight expect , M . Bernard repeatedly m isinterprets thefibrillar structure of the enveloping mucus of Desm ids . It is acurious fact that the inexperienced writer on the Conjuga tee , whoi s perm i tted to publish work which has been inadequately supervised , invariably describes part of the enveloping j elly so charact eris tic of many of these plants as a covering of spines .

The following comments refer to the so -called “ new Speciesdescribed andfigured by M . BernardMicrocys tis minima Bern . (p . 49 , f . 10 The author does

not indicate how it i s possible to separate this “ Species” from

M .ichthyoblable Kutz .

A n aba n a helicoidea Bern . (p . 52 ,f . 24—26) appears to be one of

the common spirally twisted species of the genus .Gymn oz yga cylindrica Bern . (p . 54 , f . 29) a species of Hyalo

theca , andprobably only a form of H . n eglecta .

Spiro teenia raphidioides Bern . (p . 58 ,f . 36 , 37) i s only a form

of S . minuta Thur . Cf. L1"

1 tkem . in Oe s terr. Botan . Z eit schr. 1903 ,

Ch . Bern ard, Pro tococcace’ es e t D esmidiées d’

ea n do uce , recolte’

es a Java ,

Départeme n tde l’A griculture aux I nde s Néerlandaise s , Batavia , 1908 .

1 W . G . S . We s tin Bo taniskTidsskrift , xxiv. 1 901 .

1 W . G . S . We s tin A nn: R oy . Botan . Gard. Calcut ta , vol. vi. pt . 11 . 1907 ,


R aphidium Turn eri(West) Bern . (p . 1 76 , f . 376—379) Ankistrodesmus falca tus (Corda) R alfs var. spirale (Tum ) G . S . West1904

R .

)angus tum Bern . (p . 1 77 , f . 380— 384) A nkis trodesmus fal

ca tus (Corda) R alfs var. spirilliformis G . S . WestKirchn eriella major Bern . (p . 179 , f . 398 , 399) K . lunaris

(Kirchn . ) Moebius !S teiniella GraevenitziiBern . (p . 189 , f . 463— 466) Dimor

phococcus sp.

S oras trumindicum Bern . (p . 199 , f . 531 , 532) has not thestructure of a colony of this genus , andappears to be identicalwi th S elen a s trum bifidum Bern .

P eridinium javanicum Bern . (p . 2 10, f . 575 ,This i s

qui te indeterminable from the author’s figures , which m ight applyequally well to several described Species

In addition to the.above many of M . Bernard ’s determ inations

are inaccurate . The followin g are some of them :

C. preelomgum forma brevior Nordst . (Bern . p . 62 ,f . 46 ,

Thisdoes not represent an y form of C. prcelongum Breb .

C. acutum (Bern . p . 63 , f . 48 , 49) C. pronum Bréb . figs . 50and5 1 are forms of A nkis trodesmus falca tus var. acicularis .

C. Jen n eri(Bern . p . 66 , f . 58)is not C. Jen n eriR alfsC. L eibleinii(Bern . p . 70, f . 70) C. moniliferum (Bory)

E hre n b .

P enium Navicula Bréb . var. maximum Bern . (p . 71 , f . 73) i sidentical with P . Libellula (Focke) Nords t . var.in termedium R oyB i ssP . lamellosum Bre

'

b . var. min us Bern . (p . 72 , f . 75) Ne triumNagelii(Bréb .) W . G . S . W est .

Pleuro teenium rectum (Bern . p . 79 , f . 88 , This i s notP . rectum Delp . which is only a small s traight form ofP . Trabecula (Ehre n b . ) Nag .

P . E hren bergii(Bern . p . 79 , f . 90—93) P . Trabecula .

P . E hren bergiivar. gran ula tum (Bern . p . 80, f . 94) form ofP . Trabecula .

P . ova tum Nords t . var. lave Bern . (p . 85 , f . 105) P . ova tumvar. tumidum Mask .

Pleuro tceniopsis subturgida (Turn ) Schmidle formamin or(Bern .

p . 85 , f . 106 , These forms are much too deeply constrictedfor Cosmarium sub turgidum, andShould be referred to C. javanicumNords t .

Cosmarium z onarium W . G . S . West var. la tius Bern . (p . 89 ,f . 1 1 8) C. pseudocon n a tum Nordst . var. ellipsoideum W . G . S .

WestC. moniliforme (Bern . p . 90, f . Figure insufficiently exact ,

but not C. moniliforme .

C. uen us tum (Bréb .) A rch . var. brevius Bern . (p . 92 , f . 1 23This has no near affinity with C. Tenus tum.

C. Bo try tis (Bern . p . 96 , f . 1 32 , This i s not C. Bo trytisMen egh . , which is perhaps the most widely distributed Desmid inthe whole world .

SYNONYM S I N TH E DE SM I D I ACE ZE AND P ROTOCOCCO I D E E 63

C . cOn spersum (Bern . p . 97 , f . M . Bernard’s figure hasno relationship whatever with C. con spersum R alfs , andthis determ ination almost more than an y other Shows the author

’

S completeignorance of the systematic s of the D esmidiacece .

C. a guale (Bern p . 100, f . 1 4 1 , No t C. a guale Tur .n butC. pseudOpro tube7 an s Kirchn . var. angus tius Nordst .

C. Scen edesmus Delp . var. pun cta tum (Bern . p . 102 , f . 1 47)C. obsole tum, with the fibrillar j elly represented as Short spines .

C. gran a tum (Bern . p . 104 , f . 1 50) C. 7e tusif0 7me (Wille)Gutw .

C. microsphin ctum Nords t . forma parvulum (Bern . p . 104 ,

f . C . grana tum Bréb .

C . sub tumidum Norde t . var. angus tius Bern . (p . 105 ,f .

C. pseudopy7amida tum Lund .

C. nitidulum (Bern . p . 106 , f . Whatever this may be i ti s n o t C. nitidulum De No taris .

C. ellipsoideum (Bern . p . 106 , f . Most likely either a

form of C . s exan gulare Lund . or C. sulca tum Nords t . , but thefigure i sin suflicie n t to determ ine the point .

C. pyramida tum Nords t . (Bern . p . 107 , f . 1 58 , thelarge variety of C. pseudonitidulum so commonin tropical countries , andrecently placed as var. ualidum (of. W . G . S . West ,M on ogr. Bri t . Desm .ii. 1 905 , p . 196 , t . 63 , f . 27~

C. pseudo taxichondrum (Bern . p . 109 , f . There i s not theslightest evidence t o Show that M . Bernard ’s figure belongs tothis species .

C. R egn esiR einsch var. minimumBern . (p . 109 , f . 1 64 , Thi sis one of the very commonest form s of C. R egn esi, a species whichi s often of less dimensions than an y of the author

’

s measurements .

C. porrectum (Bern . p . 1 15 , f . It i s qu i te evident thatM . Bernard has never seen an y of the publi shed figures of C. por

rectum Nords t ., andthat he must have m i sinterpreted allthe pub

lisheddescriptions. C. auricula tum R einsch var. bogorien se Bern . (p . 1 16 , f . 1 8 1 ,

1 82) C. subauricula tum W . G . S . W estC. pygmaeum (Bern . p . 1 1 7 , f . 1 85 The author’s figures

are exceedingly poor andpossibly include several species , butnone represent C. pygma um Arch .

C. pseudOpro tuberan s Kirchn . var. angus tius (Bern . p . 1 18 ,

f . 189 , 190) C . angulo sum Bréb .

E uas trum dideltoides W . G . S . West forma BorgeiGutw .

(Bern . p . 1 21 , f . typicalE . Didelta (Turp .) R alfs (E . spin ulosum Delp . andvarieties (Be 1 n . p . 1 26 1 30, f . 2074

Allthe author’S figures are forms of var.in e 7 7nius Nords t . ,

andhadthe author exam ined the form s of this species whichoccur in the tropics of both the New andOldWorlds he would nothave made the observat ions on pp. 1 26 1 30.

E . bin a te (Turp ) R alfs var. j avanicum Be 1 n . (p . 1 30, f . 215 ,

E . crispulum (Nords t .) W . G . S . W est foima .

E . elegan s (Bréb .) Kutz . var. brevius Bern . (p . 1 31 , f . 2 1 7 , 2 1 8 )has no relationship whatever with E . elegan s .


Micrasterias foliacea Bai l . (Bern . p . 1 33—1 35 , f . 220M . Bernard

’s figures are erroneous , andhis remarks absurd , inView of the accurate figures andcompletedescription of the apicalattachment of the cells given by Johnson in Bo t . Gazette , xix .

1894 , p . 56—58 , t . 6 , f . 1 - 4 .

M . Crux-M eliten sis (Ehre n b .) H ass . var. bogorien se Bern .

(p . 139 ,f . 233) i s identical with the form described by Turner in

1893 as M . radian s .

S tauras trumdejectum Bréb . var. paten s (Bern . p . 1 43 , f . 241 )S . dejectam, type .

S . biden ta tum Borge var. simplex Borge forma trigona Wild .

(Bern . p . 146 , f . 253 Thisis most probably a form ofS . s triola tum (Nag ) A rch .

S . javanicum (Norde t .) Turn . var. maximum Bern . (p . 15 1 ,

f . 264— 267) 2 a form of S . ManfeldtiiDelp .

S . proboscideum (Bai l ) A rch . (Bern . p . 152 , f . 268 , 269)S . S on thallianum Turn .

S . margaritaceum (Ehren b .) M en egh . var. hirtum Nordst . (Bern .

p . 154 ,f . 275 , This i s not a form of S . margaritaceum.

Kirchn eriellalun aris (Kirchn .) Mo eb . (Bern . p . 1 78 , f . 392—397)K . subsolitaria G . S . WestS cen edesmus obliguus formain termedius Bern . (p . 182 , f . 41 7

419) andalso S . acumin a tus as figured by Bernard (p . 183 , f . 422)are both S . obliguus f .dimorphus .

S . den ticula tus Lagerh . var. diengianus Bern . (p . 185 , f . 448 )S .den ticula tus var. lin earis H an sg .

P olyedrium regulare Chod .

”

(Bern . p . 192 , f . 471 , 472 ,474) Te trae

'dron trigonum.

A t the end of the paper the author states that difficulties conn ect edwith the li terature of the Subject prevented him from givinghis attention to the Javanese Diatoms . On e cannot help beingsorry that he did not arrive at the same conclusion concerning theother groups of A lga !

It i s both as tonishmg anddistressing that a paper di splayingsuch ignorance of the systematics of the groups dealt wi th shouldbe allowed to emanate from an insti tution of the standing of theBotanical Gardens at Bui tenz org .

BOTANICAL EXCH ANGE CLUB R EPORT, 1907 .

[TH E R eport of the E xchange Club for 1907 by the editoranddistributor , the R ev. H . J . Riddelsdell, .is , as has been usualin recent years , prefaced by a

“ report of the Treasurer andSecretary , Mr. G . C. Druce , which contains a summary of “ thechief i tem s of interest in Bri tish Botany .Of the year 1907 .

Among the plants appearing under this heading the following areof interest ; some among them throw light on certain nameswhich , so faras we are aware , appeared for the first time in Mr.

Druce ’s Lis t of British Plants as n omin a nuda

p

BOTAN ICAL EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT 0

Ceras tium oulga tum L . var. ob tusum Druce . A tall rigidplant with clustered cymes , Short capsules , andshorte r , broaderandless acum inate sepals . St . Aubin ’s , Jersey . This i s distin

guishedby the above description in Journ . Bo t . 1907 , 400, but i snot there named .

Trifolium pra ten se L . var. americanum H arz . P ointed out

by Dr.

’

D omin ; i tis a robust plant with a copious patent pubescen ce on the stems

, andappears to be widely distributed . Iti s what I recorded as var. expan sum from Forfar in A n n . Scot .Nat . H i st .

P o ten tilla yerna x Cran tzii. Fa irly intermediate , with largerblossoms than vern a . On the limestone at Grassington , Yorkshire ,whence both species are recorded . June , 1906 .

Saxifraga hypn oides tridactylites S . FarreriDruce . Discovered by Mr. R eginald Farrer on Ingleborough , andshowingevidence of both parents . I saw S . tridactylites growing near thelocality where Mr. Farrer gathered i t H e has i t in cultivation at

his rock-garden at Clapham , Yorks .

Oroban che min orSm . var. con cilia ta (Beck as forma) . Corollaexcepta basi alba ame thystin o -viol

‘

acea , squama calycis cum caul i

purpurascen t e s .

’

M iss M . C . Murray . A n n . Scot . Nat . H i st .p . 253 , 1 907 . The diagnosis quoted was sent to M i ss Murray byDr . Be

'

ck , whois monographing the genus , andwho recognizedthe plant as “

an unusual form of 0 . min or (op . Mr. Drucerai ses Dr . Beck’s forma to varietal rank .

Ulmus sa tiva M ill . var. L ockii. A graceful tree with smallrather narrow leaves , andvery distinct habit . Is frequent aboutFineshade andother parts of North amptonshire , andi s knownthere as Lock’s Elm .

D eyeuxia s trigosa Kunth . This (as I suggested in the BritishPlan t Lis t) must be now removed from ourBritish species . The

Ca i thness plant which I have collected in alli ts known localitiesmust be referred tes te P rof . H ackel to D . neglecta Kunth . The

true s trigosa i s now usually considered to be D . n eglectaCalamagros tis epigeios . The latter Species does not now occur inNorth Scotland .

”

The present R eport contains a n umber of interesting notes ,including some of unusual length which we think m ight advantage ously have appeared in pages more generally accessible toforeign botanists andto those who are not members of the Club :those on Cnicus tuberosus , Scirpus carin a tus , andLuz ula pallescen s(of which we hope shortly to give an account andfigure) may bementioned as examples of this . There are also some which suggestthat considerable uncertainty still prevails as to some of ourcommoner plants ; to these we may possibly recur . It willalsobe seen that much divergence of opinion exists as to the status ofcertain forms which have been ra i sed to varietal rank .

There are also certain matters connected with nomenclaturewhich seem to require comment , although none i s made : e . g . thecreation by Mr. Ewing Of a

“var. alpigen a m ihi non Fries of

Carex vesicaria . If, as the writer andcommentator seem to imply ,


the var. alpigen a Fries i s sti ll recogniz ed , i t i sdiflicult , or ratherimpossible , to understand on what ground the same name can beapplied to another variety of the same species .

The R eport is published by Messrs . James Parker Son ,

Oxford , price 2s .— ED . JOURN . BOT .]

R ANUNCULUS ACRIS L . var. TOMOPHYLLU S R ouy e t Fouc .

R . TOMOPHYLLU S Jord . (pro specie) . Pastures about FailandandP ortbury , N . Somerset , July , 1907 . My friend Cedric Bucknallhas j oined me in a di ligent endeavour to identi fy the forms ofR . acris that grow about Bristol , with the idea o f arranging themnuder the segregates described by Jordan andother Continentalbotanists . Many gatherings have been made in every kind ofSituation , with care to secure representative roots , leaves , andfrui t . The specimens have been repeatedly exam ined andcom

pared with descriptions , andalso with such collections— by nomeans complete — as are contained in ourNational H erbaria . The

result o f this work— chiefly undertaken by my friend— statedshortly , i s that we cannot consider an y of the variations worthyto rank as distinct species . Of subspecies I say nothing , for Ihave never been able to form a mental picture of that entity . A s

happen s with other groups of critical plants , ourBritish form s ofR . acris cannot often be precisely collated with those known togrow on the Continent . A few certainly agree fairly well withon e or other of them , anda larger proportion can be named moreor les s uncertainly ; but in the maj ority of cases puz zl ing crossaflinitie s are found to obtain , so that the plants cannot be al lottedto an y named variety , andsometimes not even to a particularsection . The best that can be said of many of these tomophyllusspecimens i s that they are nearer to this than to anything else .

A lthough sometimes classed as a secondary form under Borceanus ,in i ts extreme state this plant is as far removed from the latter asfrom either of the other segregates — JAMES W .WHITE . Yes , wellmarked but would i t not be better to subordinate i t to R . Boraa

anus as var. tomophyllus (Jord.) Towns , as was done by Mr.

Townsend in Journ . Bo t . ? [1900, R . Bora an us andtomophyllus are connected by many intermediate forms , andare noteven subspecifically distinct — J. A . WHELDON .

R . ACR IS L . subsp. BOR ZE ANU S f . RECTUS R ouy e t Fe ue .

R . RECTUS Boreau (pro specie) . P astures near Axbridge , NorthSomerset , June 28 th , 1907 . This form i s rather common aboutBristol , ranking in frequency next to t0 7n0phyllus , as faras can bejudged at present . In E ngland it seems difficult to lay hold of acharacter much relied upon by authors for thediagn o sis o f theseplants , viz . the direction of the rootstock , whether oblique , horiz on tal, or vertical . On Continental specimens , however , I haveseen roots such as I have never me t with at home . Unless theplant grows in sand , peat , or sim i lar loose soil , i ts root mustobviously be liable todeflection by obstructions in it s path , andthe root-character will therefore he often obscured when a thinlayer of earth overlies rock ; or on stony roadsides . Nordoes the

BOTANICAL EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT 67

rootstock take a direction in line with the aerial stem when plantsspring from ditch-banks or other sloping ground . Thus one findsit di fficult to make out clearly those forms whichdifl '

er l ittle fromeach other , save in the direction of their rootstocks , e . g . S teveniandrectus , which are instanced by Townsend ; andthe samehindrance lies in the way of a decision on many doubtful gatherings .— JAMES W . WH ITE .

TILIA CORDATA M ill . Swithland Wood , August 7 th , 1907 .

H i therto this has been recorded under parvifolia , but at nearlyallthe stations it is known to have been planted , so that theindigeneity of Tilia corda ta in Leicestershire has been locallyquestioned . P rofessor A . G . Tan sley andDr . Moss , who werehere with the Bri tish A ssociation ,

state that , “ judging from theground flora , Tilia corda ta i s undoubtedly indigenous at Swithland .

— W . BELL . This differs from allthe other limes in havingan erect , not drooping , inflorescence , a character not mentioned inthe books — A B . JACKSON .

P OTENTILLA ERECTA H ampe var. SC I A PH I LA (Z imm ) . P . Tor

men tilla Neck . var. sciaphila A sch . Gr. Syn . vi. 838Sandy , ericetal places , R ichmond P ark , Surrey , August 28 th , 1907 ,leg . A : B . Jackson K . Dom in . This well marked variety hasonly hitherto been recorded from East andWest Cornwall by Mr.

Davey (see Wa tson E xchange Club R eport , 1905—06 , p . and

from heathy hills of the rolled pebbles of the Thanet sands

(B . E . C. R eport , 1905 ,p . but an exam ination of the material

preserved under the name P o ten tilla Tormen tilla N eck . P . silves tris ) at the Brit ish Museum andKew shows that the variety isof fairly general distribution in Bri tain . It may be distingui shedfrom the type byit s smaller , prostrate habit , the stems Short , notmore than four inches in length , slender flaccid leaves Shortlypetiolate , stipules small , entire or toothed only at the apex , leafletsobovate lanceolate , with only one or two teeth at the leaf apex ,notdeeply toothed as in the type , flowers smal l on lon g slenderpedicels , leaflets of the epicalyx only half the length of the calyx .

Dr . Dom in con siders that the occurrence of this variety in E nglandi s interesting from a phyto

-geographic point of view . On theContinent i t i s very rarely found except in the A lps , though a

plant coming near the variety occurs in S . Bohemia (Dom in) andDresden (Wolf) . The R ichmond Specimens agree very well withCornish examples collected by Mr. Davey andnamed by Dr .W olf ,the monographer of the genus — A . B . JACKSON . I fai l to see whythis should be called a varie ty ; to me i t appears to be only a starveds ta te , which is common enough in such situations — E . S . M . Inthe total absence (in the specimens I received) of - the characteristic root-leaves , andin the absence of the compactness whichMr. F . H . Davey andI take from Mr. A . Bennett to be thechief features of this variety , i t i s impossible to accept this as

Zimme t er’

s var. sciaphila — C. C. VI GU R S .

E PILOB IUM LANCEOLATUM ROSEUM ? Waste ground by theR ea Brook , M eole Brace , Shropshire , August , 1907 . Concerning


this , the R ev. E . S . Marshall , to whom I subm i ttedSpecimens ,andfor whose verdict I am very grateful , writes as follows A

v ery puz zling hybrid— one parent i s certainly E . roseum, whichpredom inates in the inflorescence . The long-stalked , irregularlytoothed stem - leaves favour E . lan ceola tum as the second factor ,andI believe that i t i s most probably a narrow-leavedlan ceola tumroseum. A t first I thought that i t might be a cross wit h

E . te tragonum Curt . (adn a tum Grisebach) , but that hybrid wouldnot produce such long petioles in such irregularly Shaped foliage .

I am, however, not yet qui te certain about the proposed deter

m ination ; i t i s a most difficult plant — E . S . M . I carefullyexamined the Epilobia of the immediate neighbourhood . E . roseum

Schreb . was present , in cultivated ground , but qui te rare . E . mon

tan um L . everywhere abundant ; while by the banks of the R e aBrook were E . hirsutum L . in profusion , also com ing up as a

weed away from the wat er~ edge , andE . parvifl orum Schreb . notabundant . No Sign of E .lan ceola tum S . M . , one of the supposedparents of the hybrid , has yet been observed , nor adn a tum Griseb . ,

but I contemplate searching the ground more m inutely this forthcom ing year .— J. COSMO ME LVI LL . This name was suggested byme for the only specimen which I hadpreviously seen . Ifi t i s (as I believe) a hybrid , E . roseum i s certainly one parent (notethe glandular Shoot andshrunken capsules , small roseum-likeflowers , long-stalked lower leaves , Mr. M elvilltells me thatE . roseum occurs sparingly close by , but that he has seen neitherE . tetragon um Curt . (adn a tum Grise b .) nor E . lan ceola tum an ywhere near . The shape andirregular toothing of the leaves (whichalso Show no tendency to be adnate-decurrent ) are strongly infavour of a hznceola tum origin , besides some other points . I haveseen specimens of E .lan ceola tum from Yorkshire , which i s furthernorth — E . S . MARSHALL .

GALIUM OCH R OLE UCUM Syme ‘non Kit . G . VE R o -MOLLUGOWallroth : G . DECOLORANS Grenier e t Godron . Grassy roadsidewaste , Failand, North Somerset , August 10th , 1907 . Growingwith G . verum andG . M ollugo , these plants certainly appear to bethe resul t of crossing between those species . The several patchesproduce stem s varying in character andt int of flowers ; somefavouring one parent andsome the other. A t the end of September ,gatherings showed only abortive ovaries . I could not find a Singlegood frui t . The specimens agree well with examples gatheredabroad ; but I have sometimes doubted if the Continental plantbe really a hybrid , for i t i s o f general distribution in SouthernEurope , andoften grows where neither of the supposed parentscan be seen . I have not , however , hadan opportunity of Searchingfor frui ts in late summer .— JAMES W . WH ITE . Yes ; G . M ollugo

verum, decidedly on the verum side . I have gathered a s im i larform in West Sussex — E . S . M .

TRACHELIUM CE RULEUM L . Naturaliz ed on a wallin S t .

P eter’s ; Guernsey , but doubtless only an escape from the neighb ourin g garden . July , 1906 .

— G . CLAR IDGE DRUCE . [R ecordedby Mr. Mclvillfrom this locality in Journ . Bo t . 1 892 , 346 , at

70

S . tr'ique terFlowerin g -s tems acute lytrian gular about 3 ft .high .

Le ave s reduced t o a

She ath , lamin a n o t

deve loped.

Spike le ts two to many ,se ssile , andcompact atthe ape x of e lon gatedbran ch e s .

Hypogyn ous bris tle sequal lin g or a littleshorterthan the nut .

An thers g labrous .

S ty le s 2 .

S . carin a tus ,

Flowerin g -s tems tere tebe low, o btuse ly triangular above , 3—6 ft .

high .

Le ave s with or withoutlamin a.

Spike le ts varyin g inn umber, se ssile , or on

e lon gatedbran che s .

Hypogynous bris tle smo s tly equal lin g the

o varie sA n thers g labrous or

shortly ciliate .

S ty le s 2—3 .


S . lacus tris .

Flowerin g -stems s tout ,tere te , 6—10 ft .

Le ave s with lamin a more

orle ssdeve loped.

Spike le ts n ever se ssile ,Ofte n lon g pedice l led.

Hypogyn ous bris tle se quallin g or s ligh tly ‘

exceedin g n uts .

A n thers frin gedat apex .

S tyle s 3 .

The character of the nuts wedo not mention as nearly alltheSpikelets of S . trique terandS . carin a tus were found to be barren .

In the case of S . trique ter this sterility may have beendue to an

abnormal season “

. Jackson found well-developed nuts in one ortwo Spikelets of S . carina tus , andthese were convex on the back ,as described in Babington (Manual, ed . 9 , andqu i te differentin shape from those of S . lacus tris , correctly described as bluntlytrigonous . Some form s Of this hybrid bulrush much resembleS . lacus tris , but they are always more Slender than in that species ,with the other characters exactly intermediate , as described above .

The apparent absence of S . lacus tris from the area covered byS . carin a tus may be considered by some as a point against i tshybrid origin , but i t will be well to point out that S . lacus tris hasbeen recorded from Strawberry H i ll , whichis some m i les west ofthe above-mentioned locality . H aving regard to the fact thatboth the assumed parents do not grow in close proxim i ty , i tis ofcourse possible to regard S . carin a tus as a secondary hybrid .

These secondary hybrids in the course of generat ions Often simulate good species , andmay even become so ; as , for instance ,P o ten tilla aurulen ta , which has arisen from the primary hybridcombination , P . vern a opaca . S cirpus carin a tus has notadvanced so far, but i ts great variat ion is a sufficiently clearindication of its hybrid origin . It i s interesting to note thatS . carin a tus andS . trique ter are associated on t he banks of theA run , near Amberley , Sussex , andby the Tamar , near Calstock ,Cornwall . I am unable to ascertain whether S . lacus tris growsnear Amberley , but i t i s not recorded from the banks of theTamar in Davey

’s l ist of Cornwall plants — A . B . JACKSON andK . DOM IN .

A GROST IS TENUIS S ibth . var. PUM ILA Yeldersley F ields ,South D erbyshire , wi1d, 1906 ; the same cult . , August , 1907 . Itis

,I imagin e , well known , Since Mr. E . S . Salmon ’s investigations ,

SHORT NOTES 7 1'

that A . pn n zila i s merely a state of the type caused by the attackof a fungus . I brought some of the variety into the garden , andthe result i s well Seen in the specimens sent . It appears to havequ ite go t

a rid'

o f the fun goid invader . A . pamz'la , therefore , as a

variety , falls — W . R . L INTON .

FESTUCA HETEROPHYLLA Lam . In woods on the Bere E statebetween P an gb ourn andBradfield[Berks] . In this si tuationit '

has allthe appearance of a nat ive species . No introduced plants ,

are near , nor i s the place a plantat ion or near houses . I ammaking investigations into the history of the woodland andinother directions , but i ts occurrence here gives i t a different statusfrom what the plant previously possessed— G . CLARIDGE DEUCE .

SH OR T NOTE S .

SEL I NUM CARVIFOLIA L . IN NOTT INGHAM SH IRE .— The discovery

o f S elin am Carvifolz'a in Nottinghamshire last summeris of greatinterest , and~was made under the followin g '

circumstan ce s . For

man y years - past I have _been on the lookout for P eucedanumpaln s tre inN otts , especially in the neighbourhood whence i t wasoriginally recorded by Thomas Jowe t t in his Bo tanicalCalendarforN o t tin ghamshire , published in 1 826 . Jowe t t

’

s record runs“ Marsh M ilk P arsley (S elin nm palas tre) has been gathered byM essrs . H urt andR amsbottom by the side of a small stream b e

tween Mansfield Woodhouse andPark H all . On August 8 thlast I was walking along the

'

bank of a small stream bounding thewest side Of a rather damp low- lying meadow , which has the li ttleR iver M eden for its eastern boundary . This was in the parish ofTeversall , near Mansfield , not more than three m i les from Jowe t t

’

s

locality for P eucedanum pala s tre . About m idway between the twostreams , at the lower end of the meadow , a large patch of rushesindicated a piece Of ground wetter than the rest , andamong therushes the white fl ower-heads of an umbelliferous plant attractedmy attention . On approaching the spot , andgetting a betterview of the plant , my first impression was that here , at last , wasP eucedanum . A close examination , however , revealed the stillmore surprising fact that the plant before m e was not P . paln s trebut S elin nm Carvifolia . The plants associated with it were :Jn n cn s obln sifl oras , which formed the . bulk of the vegetation ;J. con glomera tus , J. efin sa s andJ. lamprocarpn s , S cirpus com

pressas (very Caren dis tan s (the first certain record for'

Notts) , C . hirta andC. Gooden oviz' , Triglochfln paln s tre , Genm'

fi nale , S en ecio aqua ticn s , A chillea P tamn z’

ca , S cabiosa Saccz'

sa , .

Lysimachia Nammnlam'

a , andother commoner moisture-lovingspecies . No plant was seen as to whose nativity there could bethe slightest doubt . There i s no foot-path through the meadowand, with the exception of an old water-m ill andaccompanyingfarm bui ldings some few hundred yards lower down the smallstream mentioned above , there are no bui ldings within sight .Jowe t t

’

s local ity for P eucedanum paln s tre i s , as already stated ,


about three m i les from the S elin nm Carvifolia station ; the smal ls tream being a li ttle brook which supplies the artificial lake at

P ark H al l andsubsequently j oins the Meden about a m i le anda

half further down . Is i t not pos sible— indeed probable— that theplant found by Messrs . H urt andR amsbottom may have beenS elin nm andnot P eucedan um .

9 These gentlemen do n o t appearto have been critical botani sts , andi tis not difficult to m i stakethe one plant for the other . If thi s theory be correct the S elin nmhas been growing in Nottinghamshire for over eighty years at

least , which is a stron g argument in favour of i ts nativity . Mr.

A rthur Bennett , who has seen my specimens , andto whom Idescribed the locality , writes This i s just the place it grows inin Denmark , &c . , andthe specimens are l ike wild specimens fromthe Continent The Cambridgeshire specimens are muchlarger— taller , more gross in alltheir parts To me theL incoln specimens are very near akin to the Cambridgeshire ; bothare much more robust in allparts than your specimensThe plants y ou name as growin g with the S elin nm are undoubtedlynative , andI believe with you the S elin nrn i s there . I thinkwi th you the [1826] record does refer to S elin ani, mistaken forP eucedanum which R eichenbach says is Often done on the Contin en t .

”— J. W . CARE .

EPIPACT IS REPENS Crantz (p .—I n the S tirpimn Aus triacum

(fasc . vi. 473 , 1 769) Crantz made the above combination , which isbased on “ Epipacti s foliis pe tiolatis , ovato-lan ce olatis , fioribust e trape talis ,= hirsutis , H aller Spec . 6 . A s I stated in my paperon H elleborin e (Journ . Bo t . 1908 , p . 10)

“ the original Epipactisof H aller was founded on a single species Goodyera ) , althoughit wouldappear that he subsequently lost grip of i ts characters ,andaddedto that genus plants he more correctly put in H elleborin e . H aller’s genus was pre-L innean , andi t may be held thatBoehmer , by reviving the name in 1 760,

makes Epipactis the validname for the genus we know as Goodyera . The point I wish tomake i s that i f Epipactis [H aller] Boehmer supplants Goodyera ,

the authority for nam e E’

. repen s i s , not as i s suggested , E aton ,

but Crantz .— G . CLARIDGE DRUCE .

[We concur with Mr. Druce in th inking that Epipactis repen smust be quoted as of Crantz . Epipactis Boehmer (1 760) was

already in existence when Crantz (1 769) constructed his Epipactis ,although the latter does n o t seem to have been aware that thename hadbeen employed since H aller . The fact that Cran tzincluded under the name a number of other plants does notin validate his application Oithe L innae an trivial to Boehmer’s plant ,which hadpreviously , as noted on p . 31 , been without a binom ial .In a future edition Of the Lis t of British N ew Plan ts the namewill stand :

E PIPACT IS Boehmer in Ludwig D efin . Gen .

'

P1. (ed . p . 337

repens Crantz Stirp . Austr. ed . alt . fasc . vi. 473E n . JOURN . BOT .]

SHORT NOTES 3

DORSET P LANTS .— A recen t paper on t he Flora‘

of DorsetShire (Journ . Bo t . 1 908 ,

pp . 384— 390) would have been the morewelcome i f i t hadbeen prepared with greater regard to previousrecords . Of the plant-names which I recogniz e , some which are

distingui shed by an asteri sk as being new to the county havealready appeared in print . The asteriskis prefixed to P apaverR hoeas L . var. P ryoriiDruce , for which three Dorset stationswere given in the Flora of Bournemouth It i s prefixed toValerian ella den ta ta P oll . var. mix ta (Dufr.) which was reportedfrom P ortland "by Mr. J . W . White (Journ . Bo t . 1 896 , andfor which there are two other stat ions on record (Fl. Bournemouth , p . 1 21 ; Journ . Bo t . 1904 ,

It i s prefixed to E u

phrasia curta Wettstein , which appears for Dorset in Flora ofBourn emouth, p . 165 ; andto E . n emorosa P ers . , publishedforDorset in Journ . Bo t . 1897 , 404 . A ndi t i s prefixed to Burneracutus L which stands under this name in the Flora of D orse t

(ed . 2, 1 895) with localities half a score , andin Fl. Bourn emouth ,

p . 191 , under a syn onym ,where some of these are quoted andtwo

fresh localities added . Mr. C. W . Dale’s “additional localities in

District G (which is Purbeck) are from places near Sherborne ,not in G but in E . A S to Career: limosa , there was a time whenthe late Mr. J . C. Man Sel-Pleydellbelieved the luxuriant specimens of this Species from near Morden Decoy , then the onlyknown station in Dorset , to be 0 .irrigua , andsent out specimensunder this name , which I have seen . It was at this period , nodoubt , that he supplied H . C. Watson with his Dorset list ; henceC.irrigua , later known as O. magellanica , in Top. Bo t . ed . 2 .

E . F . LINTON .

[It is clear that there is room for greater care in marking plantsas

“ new county records . A correspondent , for example , point sout that Filago spa thula ta ,

recorded on p . 26 as“ new to vice

county 1 4 , i s given for that county on Watson ’s own authority inTop. Bo t — E D . JOURN . BOT .]

P OA PALUSTRIS L . IN GLOUCESTERSH IRE .— I found a grass last

summer of which I could make li ttle , owing to its immature condition ; but P rofessor H ackel , Of A ttersee , Oh.

-Oest . , .ide n tifie s

i t with P oa palus tris L . var. e/j’

fusa A schers . Graebn . (Syn .

Mit t eleur. Fl. i i . 1 , with only two-fl oweredSpikelets , whichlook one-fl oweredon account of their being too young andundeveloped, the flowers en closing each other . It occurs by theRiver Severn some m i les above Gloucester , v .

-c . 34 (no doubt alsoon the other bank in v .

-c . 33 , though I have not yet seen it there)andwas gathered on June 15 th , 1908 . The immediate vicinity ofthe river has beendug out for some m i les between TewkesburyandGloucester for brick-clay , andthe Oldbrickpit s n ow containan interesting vegetation . There are no plants there open to suspicion of introduction except willows (e . g . , S . triandra andpurpurea) , andthey are qui te likely native . The Gloucester Dockinfluence is out of the question , I think , though of course P oapalus tris L . i s found among ballast aliens , as in GlamorganshireJOURNAL OF BOTANY .

—VOL . 47 . [FEBRUARY ,


Gloucester i s some m iles down stream from this locality , which isremoved from ordinary tidal influence , though the tide comes up theriver as faras this andfurther . The Severn banks are here steepandhigh . Jun cus compress as , Typha la tifolia ,

H ydrocharis , Careracutiformis , C. acuta andvar. prolixa , P otamogetons , andSimi larplants form the characteristic vegetat ion Of the brickpit s . Therei s great probability Of the plant being a true native here . It was

in some plenty , growing in several inches of water , when I saw i tin June . Further search is necessary to see i f i t i s found inother spots in the neighbourhood . The discovery of fresh localities would establish i ts nat ivi ty — H . J . R I DDE LSDELL .

TH E SUPPOSED BE R BE R I s -H YBRID (Journ . Bo t . 1907 ,Mr. A . Bruce Jackson tells me that this has been identified at

Kew by Mr. Bean as B . aris ta ta DC., andagrees well with speci

mens in the H e rbarium . Originally found in Nepaul, i t i s notuncommon in Kumaon— Chemba H imalaya— at about 6000 to9000 ft . altitude . H e has al so kindly sent me fresh term inalpieces of B . Neuberti(aquifolium x vulgaris) from the Gardens ;this i s a very different thing , andthe material before me i sSpineless . De Candolle ’s description in the Prodromus , i . 106 ,does not fully fi t in with the thorns andfrui t of my specimens ,but no doubt the determ ination is correct . But for the frequencyof B . vulgaris in the neighbourhood , the notion of hybriditywould not have occurred to me . I should judge the Bossin gtonshrub more probably bird-sown than planted , from the local conditio n s ; andi t must be of considerable age , probably fifty y e ars

or more . It may have come from the A cland garden at Allerford ,about a m ile anda half away — EDWARD S . MARSHALL .

E UPHRAS IA M INIMA (p .— The interest ing note of M i ss

H elen Saunders respecting the discovery of this plant in E nglandcaused me to exam ine a E uphrasia I collected in Somerset inAugust 1 898 on the fringe of E xmoor , above P orlock Weir , somefour m i les from the Devon boundary . M i ss Saunders kindlyallowed me to see her specimens , andon comparing them withm ine I found them identical— a decision which Mr. Bucknall, whoknows E . minima well abroad , has confirmed . When gatheringthe plant I was struck by the yellow or yellow andlilac corollas ,andthoughts of minima flit t edthrough my m ind ; but the lateMr. Frederick Townsend , to whom I subm i tted examples , callingattention to the colour , definitely named them E . n emorosa

H . Mart , andI thought no m ore about the matter until readingM iss Saunders ’ note . Mr. Townsend ’s decision i s inexplicable , asE . minima , one would think , would appear to a monographer Ofthe genus quite a distinct plant ; indeed Coste , who is no Splitter ,

”

gives i t Specific rank anda nice figure (Fl. Fran ce , i i i . p .

C . E . SALMON .

LYCOPODIUM ANNOT INUM IN WESTMORLAND .

—We are glad to

put on record that we found this plant— so rare in South Britainin fai r quantity on the side of a mountain gully in Great Langdalein May last , andone of the writers saw i t there in good frui t in

NEw FLORA OF THE VOLCAN IC ISLAND OF KRAKATAU 75

September . We thinkit '

b e t ter to withhold the exact locali ty ,which is , we believe , a new station

,but i t was in t he neighbour

hood o f where it was first discovered . It was growing on morainegravel at a comparatively low altitude , i ts associates besidesbracken andgrasses being Lycopodium S elago , L . clava tum, andP oly trichum commun e . It somewhat resembles the last , whenseen at a little distance , andm ight easily be mistaken for it andthus be overlooked— J. A . WHELDON andA . WILSON .

The New Flora of the Volcanic I slandof Kraka tau. By A . E RNST,

Ph .D . ; translated by A . C. SEWARD ,F .R .S . With two

Sketch-maps andthirteen photographs . Large 8_vo cl . pp . 74 .

Cambridge : The University P ress . 1908 . P rice 43 .

I N August 1883 , as many persons yet at the threshold ofm iddle age will remember , the islands of Krakatau, Verlaten , andLang , lying in the Strai ts of Sunda , were the scene of a terrificvolcanic explosion , which sunk beneath the se a the northern partOf Krakatau , andmade great alterations in the contour of Verlat enandLang Islands . The vegetation of Krakatau having beenentirely destroyed by this catastrophe andburied beneath a thickpall of glowing ashes , examination of the flora of the island hasafforded , andfor years will continue to aflford, an excellent test o f.the value attaching to the speculations of distributional botanistsas to the stocking of i slands with their vegetable inhabitants .Treub was the pioneer in this work , who , landing m 1 886 , foundthe pum ice andvolcanic ash , as also exposed rocks in ravines ofMount R akata , already occupied by blue-green algae (S chiz ophy ta) ,the presence of diatoms andbacteria in association with thembeing ascertained subsequently . These organism s were doubtlesswind-borne ; as also were the eleven species of ferns , which gavethe pteridophyta preponderance in this the first stage Of colonisat ion . Treub also found a few phanerogams already established .

In the drift zone of the beach , seedlings of nine Species andfrui tsandseeds of seven more were seen ; while further inland andonthe slopes of R akata the phanerogams numbered eight , of whichsix— not found on the beach— were Composites andgrasses , andevidently transported by wind . The chief result of these investi

gation s was to Show how subordinate a part was played in thiscolonisation by members of the strand-fl ora , contrary to whathappens on coral i slands , where colonisation always begins uponthe beach .

Te n years elapsed , andthen a second expedition vi sited theislan ds , the results obta ined being published by P enz ig m 1 902 .

A t this time the fl Ora comprised sixty-two species of vascularplants (fifty phanerogams andtwelve cryptogams) , besides frui tsandseeds of twenty-Six phanerogams washed up on the beach ,

andsign s of the characteristic plant-associations or “ formations”

were evident . On the beach Of allthree i slands the P es -c‘

aprce


formation occupiedthe beach ; but there were no mangrove fores tplants , andonly on Verlat en Island was there an y evidence of astrand fore st . Further inland was a z one of tall grasses Oftenforming a jungle , andon the hills andridges grew lowly grassesassociated with ferns . Shrubs andtrees were rare , especiallytrees . P enzig estimated that Sixty per cent . of this flora hadbeenbrought by sea-currents , thirty-two per cent . bv winds , andsevenper cent . by frui t -eat ing animals andman .

The author accompanied a party of naturalists to Krakatau in1906 . E very opportunity was taken of the favourable circumstances that Offered : these perm i tted a prelim inary study of theflora of some neighbouring i slands , as well as short visit s to nearpoints , as Sumatra andJava . On Krakatau the party found a

state of things considerably in advance Of that which P enzig haddescribed . On the beach just beyond tidal limi ts was a welldefin eddri ft-zone Of the usual type , with frui ts of Gerbera Odellam, Nipa fru tican s , Calophylluminophyllum, andBarring toniaspeciosa ; frui ts andin fl ore scen ce s of screw pines andseeds ofCarapa obova ta , Cycas , andothers adapted to transport by oceaniccurrents . \Vithin this drift-zone was the P es -caprce format ion ,

prom inent in this being the runners of Spinifex squarrosus , trai l ingshoots of I pomcea P es -caprw, andseveral w idely distributed L egumin osw (Vign a lutea andluteola , Canavalia ob tusifolia) , wi th hereandthere tall grasses andsedges associated with such plants as

E uphorbia A to to , Hibiscus tiliaceus , Sccevola Kcenigii, andabuncance of Cassy tha filiformis . Beyond this was a young strandforest (Barring tonia format ion) , consisting of Casuarinas supportingclimbing plants (Vign a , Canavalia , Cwsalpinia Bonducella , Vitistrifolia) , andother plants of wide distribution , including a fewspecimens of Barrin g tonia ,

cocoa-n ut palms , P andan us andFicus(fulva andfis tulosa) in one or other of the places visited . Stil lfurther inland the forest gave way to an association of fernsandtall grasses with Composites andterrestrial orchids (Arun(lin a speciosa , Spa thoglo t tis plica ta , Cymbiclium Finlaysonianum)scattered among them , the shrubby element being represented byTourn efortia argen tea andScazvola Kcenigiisupporting Vign a ,

Can avalia and"

Cassy tha ,while 0 11 the banks Of streams were

blue-green algae , mosses , anddelicate ferns . The upland flora i s ,however , at present unknown , as the.

party found it impossible toreach the higher ravines andthe peak of Bakata i tself .

The flora Of Krakatau now includes representatives of alldivisions of the vegetable kingdom . The total number of speciescollected upon the three i slands up to date i s one hundred andthirty-seven ; Of these ninety-two (sixty-seven per cent .) are

phanerogams , sixteen (eleven per cent .) pteridophyta , three (twoper cent . ) mosses , three fungi , twenty-two (sixteen per cent .)z ygophyt a andschizophyta andthe myxomycete P hysarum

cin ereum.

Special sections are devoted to the direction of the winds andof the currents in the S traits of Sunda , as also to the compositionof the soi l— a matter obviously of great importance to the nutri tion


part Of the cmn o cyte— i s a true phototactic movement calledforthby the blue-violet rays .

It would be necessary to extend this notice unduly i f referencewere made to allthe subj ects treated of in this volume . The

interesting question as to the origin of the chloroplasts— extrinsicor intrinsic with respect to the plant which they inhabit— i s considered, though with due caution , andthe parasi tic-algal theorydismi ssed as improbable .

In concluding this notice , attention may be directed to theexcellent andnumerous figures with which the book is i llustrated .

FREDERICK KEEBLE .

Die Mn eme , als erhaltendes P rin zipim Wechseldes organischenGeschehen s . By R ICHARD SEMON . Second , corrected edi tion .

Large 8vo , pp . xv . 391 . Leipzig : Engelmann . 1908 . P rice9 marks .

TH IS i s the second edition of a work published about threeyears ago , which did not come under our notice . A severelyphilosophical discussion of the phenomena of “ mnemic homophony i s rather caviare to the plain botanist . His attention isriveted at the outset by the singular title ; andi t i s only by sundrydips into various parts of the book that he discovers that the aboveti tle i s somewhat of a m isnomer , as the work is really an inquiryinto some of the remoter effects of stimulation . Even for scientificGerman it i s rather difficult to read , as the author i s inspiredneither by the lucid style of exposition Of Emmanuel Kant , n or bythe literary grace of Schlegel . The only section which directlyconcerns botani sts is that which discusses P rof . de Vrie s ’

s MutationTheory andhis experimental Observation s on species of Qi’n o thera ,

anda brief reference to Mendel ’s researches in hybridity .

A brand -new eruption of term inology andin volved idiomrender the exposition of chro n oge n ous ecphory andi ts correlat ion with inherited engramm somewhat difficult to follow .

When these thin gs do happen to pul l together allright , andnothing gets out of i ts place , the net result seems to be that— themother hen pe aks at i ts food instead of eat ing i t gracefully . The

author , who seem s a competent Observer , battles through his arrayOf premi ses andconclusions with a heavy artillery of logicalreasoning that i s remorselessly Teutonic . Scattered through thevolume are interesting andsuggestive remarks , which would provide a fruitful field for discussion . The t ext . o n which the treatiseis based seems to be that every stimulus applied to organic matterproduces not only its own reaction but also an alteredcondition .

or modification of the matter i tself. A recent work by Dr . D . F .

H arris , The Fun ctionalI n ertia of Living Ma t ter, seems to traversepart of the same ground . There are , however , certain E nglishwriters , both in the school of practical B ionom ics , andin the fieldof bio -physical philosophy , who have amplified H err Semon

’

s textin pla iner language .

FREDERIC N . WILL IAM S .

BOOK-NOTE S , NEWS , ( 6c.

AT the meeting of the L innean Society on December 1 7th , 1908 ,

Mr. W . C. Worsdellexhibited living specimens of various form s ofS elagin ella , andremarked that in S elagin ellain equalifolia Spring ,S . Willden oviiBaker , S . can alicula ta Baker , S . repen s Spring ,S . Me t teniiA . Br. he observed rhizophores which hadgrown out

spontaneously in to leafy shoots . The mode in which this takesplace shows that the rhizophore has the morphological characterof a shoot , as there i s clearly but a single organ here concerned ,andthere is no question Of the Shoot developing out of an organ ofa different nature represented by the extreme base of the wholestructure . The exogenous origin of the normal rhiz ophores , thefact that the two (upperandlower) at the base Of each dichotomyof the stem form therewith a tetrachotomy , two arm s of which are

in a plane at right angles to the other two , andtheir constant ,definite

_place Of origin , are allin favour of their shoot-nature .

Transitions occur between the normal rhiz ophore andthe extremeleafy form . The rhizophore is probably homologous with theprotocorm OfLycopodium andP hylloglossum, andwith the organknown as S tigmaria i f so ,

i t follows that both the protocormandS tigmaria are also of shoot-nature . It i s very unlikely thatorgans intermediate between shoot androot can exist in nature .

A t the same meeting Mr. George Massee exhibited preservedspecimens andlantern-Slides of the “ B lack Scab of potatoes .During the past few years this disease , caused by a parasi t icfungus , has assumed the proportions of an epidem ic in variousparts of thi s country .

’

The tuber i s the part most frequentlyattacked , but very young leaves are sometimes infected . In tubersthe young “ sprouts are attacked , andowing to the stimulationinduced by the parasi te the infected Sprouts rapidly increase insize andform large corallo id . masses or warts , which frequentlycover the greater por t ion of the surface of the tuber . These masseseventually become blackish brown in colour , due to the presenceOf myriads Of dark-coloured resting-spores . Infection always takesplace from without , consequently the epidermal or peripheral cellsalone are infected . The presence Ofmature resting-spores imbeddeddeeply in the tissue of the host at first sight appears to contradictthis statement , but thi s appearanceis _

due to the rapid growthanddivision of uninfected epidermal cells , which soon forms a

tissue superposed on what was previously the periphery. A pointOf interest in connection with

_this diseaseis the absence of periderm , which in other diseases Of potato tubers i s SO readily formed .

On germ inat ion the inner , thin hyaline wall i s extruded in the formof a sphere , through a crack in the thickcolouredouter wal l of theresting-spore . The thin wall of the extruded in ner m embrane soondeliquesces , andliberatesmyriads of elliptical one-ciliate z oospores .The facts that the host i s infected through the epidermal or peripheralcells andthe extrusion of the inner wall of the restingspore as a sphere , from which the zoospores escape in an activecondition , indicate that the parasi te belongs to the old andwellknown genus Syn chytrum. What happens to the z o o spore s

'

aft er


their l iberation into the ground remains to be discovered , butexperiments conducted at Kew prove that soil once infected producedadiseased crop even a fter a period of five years .

A t the same meeting was read a paper on Valerianadioica byMr. R . P . Gregory . The author stated that in 1 877 H ermannMuller described four forms of Valerian a dioica , distingui shedfrom one another by the Si z e of the flower andby the relativedevelopment of the male andfemale reproductive organs . The

phenomenon appears to be very Simi lar to that which was described by Darwinih R hamnus ca tharticus . It has been foundtha t the individuals of Valerian a dioica may be convenientlyarranged in four groups which are distingui shed as , respectively ,“ female , “ hermaphrodite , “ long- styled male , and shortstyledmale . But while the central types of each group are

readily distingui shable , i t must be distinctly recogniz ed that theyare connected by a series Of intermediate forms , andthat thereisno discontinui ty between successive groups . The precise structureOf the flowers of each plant varies considerably as regards therelative development of the reproductive organs , with the age ofthe flower exam ined . But in addition to this there i s in somecases a very wide range of variat ion in this respect , qu i teindependent o f the age of the flower . The experimental work ofbreeding together the various forms has me t with little success .

TH E well- informed andinteresting S tudiesin Gardenin g whichappeared in 1907—8 in The Times have been reprinted in a neatandcheap volume Times ’

Office , ls . net , cloth , pp . It i sn ot a manual of gardening , but the varied andinterestingin formation which i t conta ins renders i t a pleasant supplement tomore strictly professional works , andthe author , who choosesto remain anonymous , i s in keen sympathy with his subject .E ven those whose gardening library i s fairly extensive will do wellto addto it this unpretentious but useful book .

A H andbook of Trees andS hrubs , to quote the title-pageOn the cover the book is styled The Plan ters ’

H andbook— i sremarkable at once for the excellence of the rough Vigorous outl ine drawings andfor the extraordinary number of m isprints whichappear in its pages . For the former we are indebted to (M i ss ?)Frances Bunyard ; for the text , which includes the latter , to Mr.

George Bunyard , who , the ti tle-page inform s us , has been“ for

fi fty years P rincipal of the R oyal Nurseries , Maidstone , wherethe book (price 3 3 . 6d. net) i s published . There is a great deal ofinformation in the volume , addressed to planters andothers , andthe table Of contents andthe two indexes (where one would suflice )of English andLatin names rende r the contents easy of consultation . But why did not the author get some one to revise hisproofs On the page at which we first opened (p . 1 23) we foundAitchin so nii, ” “ fl orabunda ,

” “callycin um on the next (p . 1 1 3)

Choisia ,

”

Eucreyphia ,

”

Carmichele even on the plates thenames are m ispelled E uonymous and L iquidamber faceeach other on pp . 1 36 , 1 37 . It i s a pity that the book Should bethus disfigured , as the i llust rations are unusually good.

WAYFAR ING NOTE S I N R H ODE SIA .

BY R . F . R AND , M .D . ,E .L .S .

TH E writer returned to R hode s1a I n September , 1908 , andhasthought the following notes in regard to the life-h istory of variousplants growing in the immediate n eighbourhood of Sali sburym ight be of interest to the readers of the Journ alof Bo tany .

TR I CH ODE SMA PHYSALO IDES A . DC. Usually only one of thefour ovarian loculi develops . It grows up over the three abortiveones , as -a convex shield or carapace , un t il the persistent witheredstyle , which affords a good index of the encroachment , comes tooccupy a po sition qui te at the edge of the receptacle . The slightlykeeled surface of the nutlet i s hairy , with hairs Of longer growthfringing the margin . When ripe , i t i s readily separable from it sseat andhas the shape of a meniscus . In rare instances twoloculi develop , in which case their growth is symmetrical , thetwo shields meeting to form a ridge in the m iddle line . Whenthe fruit is fully ripe the calycine segments , which have enclosedit as in a bladder during the ripening , fa ll back into a horizontalposition andend their career as dry andpapery wings for thedistribution of the fruit . The separation from the parent-plant isunusual . It is brought about by the drying-up anddeath of thepeduncle , a process which frequently extends some distance downthe floral axis . Vegetat ive growth receives renewed impulse afterthe frui t has fallen , andthe leaves gain considerably in thicknessandfirmness of texture as the season advances . The roots of thisplant are said to form a good cleansing dressing in the treatmentof poisoned wounds .

COMBRETUM OATE SI I R olfe . P rotogyn yis pronounced , thestyle being widely exserted before the petals unfold , andthestamens at this time immature . A s the bri lliant red frui t i s uponthe point Of ripening

, a bleaching sets in which reduces the colourto a featurelessdun the colour revives later to the warm brownseen in many other species of Combre tum. The bleaching isusually centric in origin

,passing outwards to the periphery .

H ere , as in Trichodesma physaloides , the leaves gain considerablyin firmness with age .

THUNBERGIA LANCIFOLIA T. And. A striking plant in lateSeptember andearly October , i ts large , rich , purple flowers findingin the foliage a foi l of vivid green . A s the frui t ripens the leavesgrow sallow , andthe plant lapses into the general background ofthe veld . The pedun cles thicken greatly durin g the maturat ionOf the frui t . When ripe , the halves of the tough andhornycapsular beak fly asun der , andthis disruption suffices to un seatthe whole fru i t from the Shallow calycine cup, and, at the samet ime ,dislodges the seeds from the two valves of the capsule . Infavourable instances one may se e more or less o f ~

a rin g of emptycapsular valves at a distance of a yard or two from the parent

JOURNAL OF BOTANY .

— VOL . 47 . [MARCH , H


plant . The thickened , rigid peduncle doubtless affords thenecessary firm jumping-off point .

CISSUS spp .

* No s . 1 336 , 1 337 , 1 338 1 339 , 1 340 , species ofCissus , allof erect habit andallgrowing upon the Salisbury Kopj e .

This kopj e , a botanical treasure-house , i s a hill of upturnedmagnetic shale , i ts surface strewn with irregular blocks Of theparent rock , these Often showing great contortion . This rockclosely resembles the magnetic Shales of the Witwatersrand ; i tsdegradat ion gives ri se to a highly chalybeate soil which is favourable to the vines here considered . They have certain features incommon . P rotandry i s marked in all, the stamens shrivelling upandfalling soon after the flower opens . Sometimes they looselyentwine around the style , like the strands of a rope , andso falltogether . The four glands of the disc are conspicuous features ofthe flower . They are cupped at their summits , where they secretebrilliant , glistening drops Of honey , which , being freely exposed ,attract many andvaried insect visitors . A fter fertiliz ation theglands dry up, andthe ovary (except in No . 1 338) i s turned downwards by a bendin g of the peduncle , in which position the frui tripens . The remains Of the glands are distinctly featured at thebase of the ripe frui t , while , atit s apex , a short bristle presentsthe trace of the style .

NO . 1 336 i s not confinedto the hill ; i t grows freely upon theOpen flats also , Often in bushy masses three or four feet in height .The leaves may be sessi le or stalked , their segments , normal lyfive , are sometimes three , sometimes four , in number . Beetles ofdifferent Species are fond Of the shelter the broad leaves afford .

The ripe frui t i s of a deep purple colour ; i ts ripening being inadvance of that of the other species .

NO . 1 337 , though loving the shade , also grows upon the openveld , but sparsely . It i s a graceful plant . The halves of i ts leafsegments are sensitive to weather changes , andare usually seenfolded together .

No s . 1 338 , 1 339 , and1340 were only found beneath the shadeof the trees in which the kopje abounds . No . 1 338 has beauty ,andi s peculiar in that the frui t ripens in the upright posit ion .

The leaf has seven segments .No . 1 339 i s covered , both as toit s leaves andfrui t , with fin e

landularhairs . The leaf i s sessi le andhas three segments .No . 1 340 has normally five leaf segments .

[n . 1 337 . Cissus ja trOphoides P lan ch . A gre e s with specimen sin H erb .

Kew. co llectedb y L . Sco tt be tween Blan tyre andMatope , b y Thomson be twe enNyasa andTan gan yika , b y Bain e sin the South A frican Go ldFie ld, andbyKirk at Momban e .

- n . 1 336is al liedto the above , b utis without fl owers .

n . 1338 . C. hypargyrea Gilg .- nu . 1 339 and1 340. C . cro talarioides P lan ch .

This specie s se ems to have a very wide ran ge ; the Specimen s from NyasalandandR hode sia have somewhat broader andmore tome n to se le ave s than spe cimen s from Djurland. I t agre e s with the fo l lowin g from Nyasaland: Buchanan ,

n . 282 DD . 587 and748 — I have n o t seen a diagn o sis o f

C . rhodesia Gilg men tion edby E ng lerin Sitz . K. Preuss . Akad.derWissenschaft. Iii. 25 — E . G .

WAYFARIN G NOTES IN RHODESIA 3

No . This vine grows upon the Salisbury Kopje , but a.

more favourable site for it i s among the granite boulders two m ilessouth-east Of the town . There it scrambles over the rocks ingreat luxuriance . This species appears to secrete no honey

,the

glands being reduced to scales . The bright yellow pollenis conspicuous against the dark Burgundy-red colour of the flowers

,

which are crowded into close glomerular bunches . A fter fertiliz ation the axis of inflorescence andi ts branches lengthen andincrease greatly in thickness . The berry is qui te grape-like inappearance , not ovoid andpointedas in the erect species notedabove .

L ocalNo te — A crowded inflorescence i s often followed by a

cluster of berries or by a wind-di stributed frui t . An inflorescenceconsisting of a sin gle flower or of a form in which the flowers arewellspaced out i s apt to have its members followed by a capsuleor by a berry . In watching the ripening of certain indigenousfruits , as to whose identity one may bein doubt , i t i s not alwayseasy to forecast whether the ult imate resul t wi ll be a capsule or aberry . Itis largely a matter of drying. The flower has i ts ownconditions to comply with ; the frui t , with efficient dispersal ofi ts contained s eed as master-impulse , may have to meet a differentse t of conditions altogether . The requirements of flower andfru i thave to be reconciled in the type of inflorescence avai led of .Sometimes , as in the above example , the different condi tions are

m e t by a growth of the axis of inflorescence after fertiliz at ion .

Where flower andfrui t are anemophilous , as in many grasses ,condi tions are at theirSimplest . A n entomophilous flower followedby a capsular or by a z oophilous frui t requires a nice adjustmentin the type of inflorescence which is to serve for both .

A S regards the dry type of frui t , as seen in the capsule andi t skind , andthe fleshy type , as seen in the berry , a notable point ofdifl eren ce lies in the fact that the capsule i s a protective casketfor seeds which have an individuali ty of their own , andwhich

,

upon their escape , may pass to further adventure , as theretoequipped ; whereas ,in the berry the contained seeds are involvedin the fortunes as well as in the substance of their fleshy euvelope. For them there are no independent excursions . The fateof the berryis theirs , and,doubtless , comes best in the shape ofa bird .

TR IUMFETTA WELW I TSCH I I Masters . No . 1 341 . Frui t only .

A t first sight this appears to be a burr-fru i t , but the hairs are notb o okedandi t does not cling . It i s doubtless wind-distributed , asthe fl ufl -like balls roll readily before the wind .

No te — I t would seem useful , for purposes of brief description ,to extend the term an emophilous to such fru i ts as depend uponthe wind for their distribution , while the term z oophilous woulddefine such as lean upon animal agency for theirdispersal . Z o o

philous fruits m ight be subdivided into episoma tic andendosoma ticgroups by way of denoting whether the surface of the body or the

[Ampelocissus ob tusa ta P lan ch . , n ew t o R hode sia — E . G . B . )H 2


internal economy were the parts concerned in carriage . Z oophilyin a frui t implies special iz ation , andmust be regarded as an

advance upon anemophily . The anemophilous fru i t has com~

paratively simple conditions to comply with , viz . the meteorological . The zoophilous frui t appealing , as i t largely does , to a

constituency of birds andmammals , must adapt itself to the localfauna, even as the entomophilous flower adapt s itself to the insectfauna . A s with flowers , so with frui t , in certain cases the appealmay be to a restricted few . In A frica , as elsewhere , one so oftensees the plant , as a whole , wearing a particular aspect whenappealing to its insect constituency ; and, aga in , a widely differentone when , in time of frui t , i f z oophilous , i t makes appeal to i tsmammalian or avian one . It is mainly a question of avoirdupoisthe frui t calls for more powerful porters than the pollen . The

porters of frui t are often timorous , andvalue the concealment arich leafage affords . Berries anddrupes appeal largely to birds ,andhence one usual ly sees the parent-plant of such well girt withfoliage , be the frui t i tself as conspicuous as i t may . A n overhanging tree may in this regard be an addedadvantage to theplant it shelters .

A NONA SENEGALENS I S P ers . NO . Flowers andfrui t .This species i s very abundant upon the Salisbury veld . Beneaththe frui tis a dark encircling bandmarking the site previouslyoccupied by the stamens . The fresh leaves , when crushed ,have the Odour of liquorice-root— this appears to b e a genericcharacter .

WORM SKI OLD I A LONGEPEDUNCULATA Mast . Is very abundant .It affords a good example of the heterostyly which prevai ls in itsorder . P lant individuals carrying long- styledflowers andt hose“

carrying short- styled ones appear to be equally common . The

flowers , of purest red colour , are Visited by butterfl ies .

BAUH IN IA FA SSOGLE N S I S Kotschy . No s . 1 343 , long- styled, and1 344 , short -styled . The specimens afford examples of long-styledandshort-styled forms , with their complement of long-stamenedandshort-stamened members , the stamens involved being thefertile ones only . This species abounds upon the Salisburytownship lands andcommonage , andseems interesting enough tomerit detai led notice . Its simple leaves , deeply bilobed , are verysensitive to weather changes . The halves fold closely togetherdurin g the heat of a dryday , but relax as theday becomes cooler.A tmospheric hum idity i s probably the most powerful stimulus the

”

leaf receives , the lobes Opening out widely in rainy weather . The

flowers are mostly s e t at a small angle with the horiz on . Theyare resupinate , the vexillary petal occupying the front of the

[A form differin g from the typein havin g n arrowerandmore de n se lytomen tose le ave s . I n this re spe ctit agree s with specimen sin H erb . Kew.

co llectedby Dr. H o lubin the Le shumo Val ley andby C. E . A lle n (D . 240) atth e Victoria Falls . E n g lerme n tion s a var. rhodesiaca E n g l . e t Die ls in his“ Pfl an z en formation e n von Tran svaal undR hode sia ”

(Sitz . K. Preuss . Akad.

derWissen schaft.lii. 890 I have seen n odiagn o sis of this — E . G . B .)


walls o f the cup a sweet fluid exudes , andthis may possibly represent a hidden store for such armed insects as possess thesagacity to tap i t . In old flowers the cup i s frequently to beseen scarred.

A DEN IA SENENS I S Engl . No s . 1 345 , g‘; 1 346 , 9 Male and

female flowers . A dioecious climber with petaloid , tubular calyx .

No . 1 345 ,male flower. The five filaments are united , form ing

a central column . They separate above to carry the anthers ,which are incurved , touching at their tips . A small cage-likespace i s thus enclosed . A fter dehiscence the anthers appearblade- like , being flattened from side to side . They Show a tendoncy to spiral twisting . A t the bottom of the floral tube fivebuttress-like partitions pass out from the column to the wall Ofthe tube , andfrom the outer walls of the interlying pits five shortstam inodia Spring . The five petals are spathulate , thin , andfi lmy ,andare entirely within the perianth-tube . Thereis no Sign of a.rudimentary gynmceum .

No . 1 346 , female flower . The calyxis as in the male flower .The petals are narrower , here they are mere strips . There are

five rudimentary stamens , whose fi laments form a tube surroundingthe gynophore ; their free anther-less portions surrounding theovary-like tentacles . The stam inodia of the male flower are hererepresen ted by five small flattened scales . The ovary is stipitate .

The styles , three , very short , each surmounted by a peltate stigma

whose edges are everted . The whole convex , upper surface of thestigma i s beset with short glandular hairs . The perianth persistsaround the stalk of the frui t , whichis a leathery , three-valvedcapsule , about the siz e of a small hen ’s egg . E ach of the manyseeds i s enveloped in a loosely-fit tin g , soft , membranous b ag .

A lthough the plantis a climber , allthe fruit s h itherto foundwereborne upon branches which trai ledupon the ground .

TR YPHOSTEMMA APETALUM Bak. fil. var. SERRATUM Bak. fil.Fruits , No . 1 347 . The three valves of the capsule probably flyasunder explosively from tip to base , slinging the seeds forth ;one frequently sees the empty , widely-expanded valves sti llattached to the plant . E ach valve carries one seed , andas theseed has i ts attachment near to the distal pole of the capsule , i tsposition is near the end of the long arm of the lever. The funiclei s fragile andeasily snaps , andmay possibly break before disruption of the capsule

“occurs .

No te — The numbers refer to the specimens sent herewith tothe National H erbarium . I would again express my best thanksto the staff of the H erbarium andto Mr. Spencer Moore for thehelp andencouragement they have at allt imes given me .

[The determ inations in this portion of the paper have beenmade by Mr. E . G . Baker , who has addedsome footnotes to whichhis ini tial s are attached]

Salisbury , R hode sia , Nov. 29 th , 1908 .

(To b e con tin ued. )

SALVI A H ORM I NOI DE S P OURRET .

I N this Journal for 1908 , pp . 97—106 , 1 41 Pugsley , ina lengthy andinteresting paper , gives the history anddefinitions ofS alvia Verben aca , andthe plants which have been grouped in thataggregate Species . W i th two of his conclusions I cannot entirelyconcur

, andI Should like British botanists , before form ing a definite opinion

,to consult the excelle nt materials in the National

H erbarium . I speak in no dogmatic spiri t ; andi t may be thatwhat I consider points in varietal or Specific distinction may notappeal to other workers .In the genus Salvia the siz e , shape , andcolour of flower have

been used by some botanists as decisive points others have consideredleaf-characters , andstill others choose the calyx as a

salient feature . In a polymorphic species such as S . Verben aca ,

with its dimorphic flowers,the matter is made very difficult , and

i t i s with those difficult ies in m ind that I venture to make thefollowing remarks .

The first of Mr. Pugsley’

s determ inations i s the identificat ionOf the prevai ling Brit ish Verben aca with S . hormin oides P ourret .There is no doubt that this plant has been much m i sunderstoodby botanists , probably from trusting to book-characters , as theexamples issued by B i llo t (n . 2 1 78 of his E xsicca ta) .In critical plant determ ination from book-characters there are

undoubtedly possibili ties of varying results , according as one oranother character i s chosen as the key for separation ; but in thecase of S . hormin oides we are on firmer foundat ion , as a specimenfrom P ourret i s preserved in the National H erbarium . Thisspecimen agrees with hi s description quoted by Mr. Pugsley fromMem. A ct . A cad. Toulouse , vol . i i i . 327 But P ourre t

’

s

specimen differs from our British plant ; the leaves , which are

longer andnarrower than in ours , have their base (except in onecase) cuneate , are long-stalked , andof a smoother texture . Our

British plants rarely have cuneate leaves ; these are shortlys talked , more angularly cut , andof a rougher texture . In a segregate sense the French andBrit ish plants appear to me distinct ,andour plant , with its very wide range of variat ion , possesses adi stinct facies . H ence , before adopting the name S . hormin oidesP ourret to represent it

,I think the specimen referred to should

be consulted . I should not put S . Verben aca L . var.in cisaBenth . (as represented in Brand

’s specimen from the Sali sburyCrags , E dinburgh , whence I have ordinary S . Verben aca) underS . hormin oides as suggested by Mr. P ugsley , nor do I think theplate of Gallitrichum anglicum Jord . Fourr. (I con es Fl. E urop .

i i . t . 263 , f . 345) represents it .A plant from Whitchurch , Oxon , approaches P ourre t

’

s plantin having some Of i ts leaves cuneate , andthe British specimen ofGallitrichum rubellum (Jord . Fourr. t . 265 , f . 347) gathered bythe late Mr. G . N icholson at Kew (see Journ . Bo t . 1879 ,

which he showed me in the fresh state , also suggest a resemblance to hormin oides . Thisin H erb . Bri t . Mus . i s represented by


a cul tivated specimen , andi t may be that cultivation reduces therugose character of the leaves . * A t an y rate I should have hesitat edto identi fy rubellum with S . Verben aca var. multifida Vi sianias does Briquet (Labie'esdes Alpes Maritimes , p . Therefore Iadhere to the use of S . Verbenaca L . for our Bri tish plant , havingin m ind that L innaeus in H ort . Cliff. locates i t “ in An glia .

I am not able to agree with the suggested reference Of SalviaMarquandiito a restricted S . Verben aca L . In a Ben thamianview of species doubtless i t m ight be placedas a variety under thatrather than under either of the allied species . But if species , sayof the value of Thymus Chamcedrys , of the Batrachian R anun culi,&c . , be taken as a standard, I think this , which Syme treated as

distinct , may claim specific rank . I doubt very much its identitywith S . oblonga ta Vahl , on which Bentham

’s S . Verben aca L . var.

oblon gifolia i s based . This Mr. Pugsley describes as having“ leaves almost Simply crenate-serrate , less deeply andirregularlydivided than in the type . Bentham (Labia t . p . i t i s true ,says “

B oblongifolia foliis o blon gis cren atis vixin cisis . S . ob

longa ta Vahl ! E num . i . 256 , but adds , “in hortis culta , and“ est varietas hortensis , fOliis an gus tioribus m inusin cisis , ” thuschanging Vabl’s description of the leaves , which is “ profundeserrata vix venosa (see Vahl , E numera tio , i . Lamarck ,(Illus tr. i . whose be tonicwfolia i s synonymous with Vahl’soblon ga ta , too , says the plant is of garden origin . Vabl’s de script ion , especially in the leaf-cutting , the si z e of the flowers , &c . ,

cannot apply to S . Marquandii, andI awai t a Specimen ofBentham ’s variety oblo ngifolia which will match it . Beforedescribing MarquandiiI carefully compared theGuernsey plantwith the beautiful figures I n Jordan andFourreau’

S I con es , fullyexpecting to meet with it there ; but although the plate Gallitrickum pallidum described (l. c . p . 1 8) bore a considerable resemblance , I thought , andsti ll consider

,the flower i s not identical .

Briquet (Labie'es , p . 514) refers this plate to S . Verben aca var. clandes tina . If , as I suggest , S . Verbenaca L . be kept as the aggre

gate species , I should leave the arrangement asin my Lis t ,adding “

var.in cisa Benth .

It is true the specimen in the L innean H erbarium representingS . Verben aca does not resemble our Briti sh plant except in theaggregate sense . It agrees in i ts leaf-texture with the descriptionin Sp . P t. 25 ,

“ foliis serratis sin uatis laaviusculis , corollis calycean gus tioribus , but , as I have said , laeviusculis does not applyto the ordinary Brit ish form . L innaeus gives as a synonym Salviafoliis pin n atimin cisis glabris H ort . Clif . 1 2 the diagnosis i s inHort . Clifi'

. followed by the note .

“ In pratis foliis gaudet magisin t egris corolla vix calyce maj ore caerulea ; in cultis vero foliispin n atim totaliter dissectis , cum corollis paulo majoribus pallidioribus . "

G . CLARIDGE DRUCE .

[Th e cul tivatedspecimen was raisedin 1 88 1 from s e eds taken from the

wildplan tin 1879 , so that cul tivation can hardly have greatly affectedit .

ED . JOURN . BOT. ]

SALV IA HORM I NO IDES 89

TH E E ditor having kindly allowed me to peruse the abovepaper in manuscript , I venture to addthe following comments .

In the first place Mr. Druce remarks that in the genus Salviadifferent botanists have used the flower (corolla foliage or calyxas salient features , andquotes S . Verbenaca as a plant withdimorphic flowers . It will be Observed from my paper that myproposed classificat ion is based , not on an y one feature , but on a

combination intended to followas closely as possible the naturalaffinities of the plants

, andthat one Of the chief points to whichattention i s drawn i s the curious polymorphism of the corolla ,

accurately described by M . Briquet .With regard to the identification of the common British

Salvia with S . hormin oides P ourret , I may frankly say that whenworking at the National H erbarium I did not appreciate that thespecimen quoted by Mr. Druce was received from P ourret . In itspresent condition , however , i t i s not e asy to say to what formi t really belongs . Its two radical leaves Show cuneate bases ,and, l ike those on the stem , are narrower but not , I think , longerstalked than what we may see in B ritain . Of i ts coloration andfloral characters nothing can now be sa id except that the calyx isapparently of the horminoides type ; andit s agreement withP ourre t

’

s description is therefore more of a negat ive than a

positive nature . It has somewhat the appearance of a cultivatedor Shade-grown plant ; but i t may be normal , andi f so i t mostnearly resembles the form described andfigured in Jordan andFourreau

’

s I con es as Gallitrichum virga tum. This M . Briquet ,relying on the leaf-cutting , refers to true S . Verben aca , but I think ,taking into considerationit s general features , andespecially itscorolla , which is coloured like that of the Bri tish plant , i t i s betterregarded as a narrow-leaved form Of what I understand to be S .

horminoides . In allOf these plants the degree of rugosity of theleaves is , I believe , very largely dependent on exposure , andi sgenerally least in cultivated examples .This specimen , however , i s of l ittle authority alone , for there

exists in Allioni’s herbarium another , labelled by P ourret himself(referred to in my paper) , which M . Briquet identifies with thetall , dark , broad-leaved form such as i s found in Britain . A s thesame view has also been taken in the Ab be Coste

’s recent Florede France (i i i . andseems to accord with P ourre t ’

s description ,as shown in my paper , I think that , in spite of the foliage of theBanksian specimen , there i s very good ground for following theContin en talauthors in taking up the name of S . hormin oides for our

Bri tish plant . There is no reason to suppose t hat P ourre t’

s conception of S . Verbenaca was that which has since prevailed amongBritish botan i sts , and, as suggested by M . Briquet , he possiblyincluded under his S . horminoides allthe tall , dark form s , whetherwith broad or narrow leaves . It may be noticed that I differfrom M . Briquet in making the plant with slightly cut foliage mytype subspecies , but this i s a matter Of m in or importance . The

description andthe Banksian s pecimen both support my view.

The posi tion Oithe varietyincisa Benth . andof Gallitrichum


anglicum Jord . Fourr. , essentially depends on the determ inationof S . hormin oides ; andG . rubellum, which is ignored in my paper ,I have regarded as no more than an introduction at Kew ,

where Ibelieve two or three plants only were found in 1879 . Its affinitiesare presumably very close to S . horminiodes var.in cisa .

I t will be seen that while Mr. Druce considers the Bri tishplant distinct , in a segregate sense , from S . horminoides , andsorej ects this name , adhering to S . Verbenaca ,

yet he adm i ts theL innean specimens of the latter , andthe description in the SpeciesPlan taram does not agree with our form except as an aggregate .

To demonstrate this , anddefine the type Verbenaca , was one of thefirst Objects of my paper , andupon it depends the determination ,not only of S . hormin oides but of S . Marquandii.I notice that Mr. Druce does not dispute the fallacious nature

of the characters whereby S . Marquandiiwas separated fromS . Verbenaca , both as an aggregate andas a restricted subspecies ,but he questions the identity of his plant with S . o blonga ta Vahl .The exact differences , however , are not pointedout , andi f myint erpre tation of the L innean type of S . Verbenaca be accepted ,Vahl’s description seems to me qui te satisfactory , even to thecmrulean (“ beau bleu corolla , when due allowance is made forthe variat ion of leaf-cutting which occurs in this as in otherforms . Formany examples Lamarck’s specific name for the sameplant— be tonicwfolia— i s also peculiarly apt . It may , I admi t , b eobj ected that the foliage of Gallitrichum pallidum, as figured , i stoo sinuate to illustrate the same variety , andmight almost havebeen quoted as a synonym of the sub spe cific type , but this diverg en cy i s no greater than what I have Observed among individualsof S . Marquandii, andprobably generally occurs . I should applythe varietal name in allcases where the normal leaf-cutting wasclearly of the crenate-serrate rather than the sinuate-pin n atifidt pe .yMr. Druce further thin ks that the flower of his plant is not

identical with that of Gallitrichumpallidum, but again he does notspecify the points of distinction which , i f an y , are , I fancy , at trib utable solely to polymorphism . It i s to be regretted that th isimportant feature escaped the notice of Jordan andFourreau in allof these plants , andthat their otherwise excellent figures show(except in the case of G. rubellum) allthe corollas of proterandrous form .

In conclusion , i f the arrangement in Mr. Druce’s Lis tis

retained , we have S . Verben aca representing a plant which hehimself admi ts only resembles the L innean type anddescriptionin an aggregate sense , while S . Marquandii, which has beenshown to be nearer to both , stands as a separate species . A nd,furthermore , under S . Verben aca appear the varieties anglica andincisa ,

whose distinctions from the supposed type andfrom eachother have yet to be established .

I cannot help thinking that in the future some more of theintermediate forms of this aggregate species will be more clearlydefined

, as has been done , not a ltogether sat isfactorily , in the case

NOTES ON THE FLORA or SussE x 91

Of E uphrasia ofiicin alis . But as they almost exclusively belong tothe South of Europe , andi t i s impossible to make an y progress inthis direction without a good knowledge Of the living plants , thislies outside the ordinary province Of British bot ani sts , who practically have but the one form— varying somewhat , it i s true— todeal with . But an y further elaboration that may be made will , Iexpect , be based on the lines laid down by the Abbe Co st s andfollowed in my paper , with the three main species or subspecies ,clandes tina , Verben aca , andhorminoides .

It has been pointed out by the librarian Of the Gray H erbariumat H arvard that , owing to my arrangement Of the three varieties ,ang us tifolia DC. , oblongifolia Benth . , andin cisa Benth . , under threesubspecies , these varietal names should stand as new combinationsandnot under the original authorit ies , andmust be quoted as such .

H . W . PUGSLEY .

NOTE S ON THE FLOR A OF SUSSEX— III .


(Con cludedfrom p.

Prunella lacinia ta L . III . R o edean , n ear Brighton 1904—8 ;T. H . R eported in Bo t . E xch . Club R ep. for 1906 , p . 239 (thelocality i s there mis-spelt) . It varies , in this locality , with yellow ,

white , andblue flowers , andfrom a much-divided to an almostentire leaf . From an exam inat ion of the stamens from livingexamples of this species from Somerset , Sussex , andBerkshire , Ibelieve the appendage to be much less bent than as shown inplate 482 , Journ . Bo t . 1906 , 365 , whilst that Of P . vulgaris appearsto be only just curved .

*Melit tis Melissaphyllum L . I V. R ocks Wood , U ckfield! 1907 ;Mr. Farr , Jun . A new station for a very interesting Sussex plant ,anda record for East Sussex .

Marrubium vulgare L . I . R edford “

Common ; H . G . B . I V.

R amscomb e , 1894 ; H . H . Waste ground , P i ltdown Common ; D .

Downs south of Berwick , 1906 .

S tachys palus tris x sylva tica . I . Cocking ! 1907 ; T. H . III .By H assocks R ai lway S tation ! 1906 ; T. H .iS . an nua L .

*V. P otato-patch , Will ingdon ! 1900 ; T. H .

Galeopsis an gustifolia Ehrh . III . Shoreham Spit , 1902 ;A . Walli s .

G. speciosa M i ll . III . Oat -field, Stanmer P ark ! 1907 ; T. H .

G . Te trahit L . V. Top of Willingdon H i ll , 1907 ; M . C.

Var. nigrescen s Breb .

*III . H enfield! andWoodmancote ! 1906 ;E . E . andT. H .

Lamium amplexicaule L . I . Bognor ; M . C.

+L . macula tum L . III . H enfield, garden-hedge on ce‘

Borrer’

s ;

*Ajuga Chamcepitys Schreb . I V. E ast of Newhaven ! 1 905 ;E . E . andT. H . First found here by Mrs . Greatrex . It is new


to Sussex , al though known from allthe adjoining counties formany years past .

Plan tago lan ceola ta L . var. TimbaliR eichb . fil. V. Bexhill ;W . M . R .

— Var. sphceros tachya R Ohl. III . Dyke H i ll ! 1906 ;T H .

fH erniaria hirsuta L . I . Waste ground , Bognor ! 1903 ; M . C.

Chen opodiumpolyspermum L .

i‘I V. Chelwood Common , 1906 ;C

0 . album L . var. angus tifolium Druce . I . Bognor ! 1904 ; D .

Se e R ep. Wats . Bo t . E xch . Club , 1900—1 , p . 25 .

C. urbicum L . VI I . Waste ground at brickfield, half a m ilesouth of E ast Grinstead , 1904 ; C. H . Waddell .

C. rubrum L . I . Near P enfold’s Farm , north Of Aldwick,

1904 . V. Farmyards , Wan n o ck ! andwaste groun d , P olegate !1 907 ; M . C .

C. B0n us'

-H énricus L . I . Near Warehe adFarm ,H aln aker,

andA ldingbourne , 1904 . II . Storrington ; M . C. Near Amberley ,1 899 . I V. Turner’s H i ll ; D . V. Bo -peep ; Nat . H ist . H astings ,Supp . i i i . , 1 897 .

A triplex lit toralis L . V. BeyondMarina , St . Leonards , 1 886 ;E . de Cie spign y .

A . pa tula L . var. erecta III . A ldrington ! 1902 ; andSaddle scomb e ! 1 906 ; T. H . V. Bexhill; W . M . R .

A . deltoidea Bab . var. salina Bab . III . A ldrington ! 1906 ;T. H .

Suwda maritima Dum . var. procumben s Syme . III . Shoreham , 1 899 ; T. H .

P olygonum Convolvulus L . var. subala tum V. H all . I . Bankof R iver R other near Stedham 1907 ; E . E . andT. H .

P . aciculare L . var. litorale (L ink ) . III . In sand , Kingstonby

-Se a ! 1905 ; T. H .

P . minus P ersicaria . III . H e nfieldCommon ! 1903 ; T. H .

This hadthe leaves of P ersicaria andthe spikes of min us , andnogood frui t was being formed . The R ev . E . F . L inton reported .

My Wareham plant I found to be big minus after all, but thisi s not P . min us pure andsimple , andsteri li ty i s a good signin th is genus of hybridism ; I believe P . minus x P ersicaria i sri ht . .g

P . macula tum Trim . Dyer . I I I . Saddle scomb e ! 1904 ; T. H .

P . Bis torta L . I . By the springs below Dale Gate ; Cooper .I I I . Westmeston ; E . E .

R umex pulcherL . I . Boxgrove , 1904 . II . North Stoke ; D .

R . crispus L . var.

*subcorda tus Warren . I V. Lewes ; E n g .

Bo t . ed . 3 .

D aphn e Laureola L . I . North Berst e ad; M . C. III . Nearthe base of Wolst on bury , 1903 ; H . H . I V. Coombe P lace , nearLewes , D .

Viscum album L . I V. Lewes ; W . Borrer, Jun . , 1805— se e

Garry I n Journ Bo t . Supp . 1903 , 90.

‘i‘VI . On apple at U dimore ,1906 ; M i ss Syer .

Thesium humifusum DC. V. Downs above Willingdon , 1 906 .


O. erice torum L inton . I V. Lane E ndCommon , Chai ley !1907 M . C.

A ceras an thropophora Br. III . Wolsto n bury ,one plant ; T. H .

Ophrys apifera H uds . III . Clayton ; H . H .—Var.

i‘TrolliiR eichb . fil. I V. Downs near Lewes ; Dr . G . G . H odgson (seeJourn . Bo t . 1886 ,

O. muscifera H uds . I . By path from L inch Farm up to thedH

own ; H . G . B . III . Frequent about Clayton andSteyning ;H .

H erminium Mon orchis Br. I . Treyford Down , Linch Bal l ,andE lstead Downs ; H . G . B . Near H eyshott Down , 1901 .

I V. Near the turnpike on the road from Lewes to Ditchelin g ;Cooper . Downs above P lumpton , 1 904 ; W . E . N .

H abenaria con opsea Benth . I V. Chai ley Common ! 1907 ;M . C.

H . viridis Br. III . P iecombe , towards Clayton ; H . H . V.

Coombe H ill , Jevington , 1906 .

H . bifolia Br. I V. Chai ley Common ! 1907 ; M . C.

H . virescen s Druce . I . Between Whiteway Lodges andH oughton ; H . G . B . II . Near canal north of Loxwood , 1903 . I V. NearCopyhold , Cuckfield, 1903 ; D .

I ris fce tidissima L . V. Near Bo -peep ; W . M . R .

Narcissus P seudo -Narcissus L . I V. Near P lumpton Crossways ; H . H .

+N . bifl orus Curt . * I V. Coombe P lace , near Lewes ; a fewclumps in a field known for very many years , but apparently i tdoes not spread ; D .

R uscus aculea tus L . I . West Wittering , 1902 . I V. or V. Battle ,1876 ; J . H . A . J . V. Near Bo -peep ; W . M . R . Bexhi ll , 1 877 ;R . L . H awkins . VI . Guestling andP ett ; E . N . B . About Ore ,1887 ; R . P aulson .

P olygon a tum multifl orum All. I . Golden H anger ; Cooper .Allium ursinum L . I V. Banks of Ouse andother stream s

between CuckfieldandBalcombe in several places ; Britten .

VI . By stream , S tone Stile , Ore , 1887 ; R . Paulson . VI I . Worth ;H . F . P arsons . Near Bramble tye ; D . Near Forest R ow Station ,1903 ; andbetween Groombridge andWithyham , 1907.

Ornithogalum pyren aicum L . I . In a meadow on the left-handof a farm , half-a-m i le from the South gate , Chichester ; Cooper.i‘Colchicum autumn ale L . I V. In one place in turf at Chai ley ,scattered for a considerable distance andnot near a garden orhouse ! 1906—7 ; T. H . An interesting addition to E ast Sussex ,but i t must be remembered that this plantis often seen in nurserymen’s li sts .

*P aris quadrifolia L . VI . Several patches in Maplehurst Wood,near H arrow Inn , nearWe stfield, 1902 ; Mrs . E vans . New recordfor E ast Sussex .

Luz ula F ors teriDC. I V. Park Lane , Lindfield, 1904 ; R . S .

Standen . R oadside near Mare sfield, 1902 .

L . sylva tica Gaud. I V. Fai rly plenti ful in a wood near Barcombe , 1907 ; W . E . N . VI I . R oadside , Withyham , 1907 .


L . multifl ora DC. var. conges ta I V. H e athfieldandMayfield; E . E .

Typha an gus tifolia L . VI . Ore ; Cooper . VI I . Furnace P onds ,H oltye Common ; H . F . P arsons .

L emn a trisulca L . V. Between Glyns Gap andBulverhythe !1907 ; M . C.

L . yibba L . I . South Berst ead; M . C. Bosham , 1903 .

L . polyrrhiz a L . II . North Stoke ; D .

Wolfiia arrhiz a Wimm .

* I . Between H oughton Bridge andBury , 1902 T. H . A second Sussex station for this remarkableaquatic.

Alisma ranun culoides L . I V. P ondleigh , near Cuckfield; D .

Butomus umbella tus L . VI . N ear R ye ; Mrs . J . Taylor .Triglochin palus tre L . I V. Seaford ; M . C.

P o tamoge ton trichoides Cham . var. TrimmeriCasp. I V. Ditch ,Iford , near Lewes ! 1897—1900 ; T. H . (Se e Journ . Bo t . 1899 ,

P . pectin a tus L .

>i‘I V. Seaford ; M . C.

P .in terruptus Kit . var.

‘iiscoparius Fryer. II . L i ttlehampton !1 893 ; T. H . I V. Ditches near Lewes ! 1900 ; T. H . V. Ditch ,P evensey ! 1902 ; T. H .

R uppia ros tella ta Koch . V. Ditches beyond Marina , St .

Leonards , 1886 ; E . de Cre spign y .

Z os te-ra marin a L . var. s ten ophylla A . G . I . Bosham , 1901 .

Scirpus sylva ticus L . VI I . H artfield, 1 904 ; C. H . Waddell .Caressdivisa H uds . V. Between E xceat andCharleston P onds ,

1906 .

— Var.

‘i’chaztophylla Ki’I ke n th . I V . E dge of pond by Seaford

golf-links ! 1905 ; H . S . Thompson . This was named for Mr.

Thompson by the late Mr. C. B . Clarke . In Coste’s Flore de laFran ce , C. chaatophylla Steud . i s given as a full species , with thefollowing chief points to distinguish it from C. divisa z— Glumeoval-acum inate (in divisa oval-acute or mucronate) ; frui t oval,attenuated into a rather elongated beak (in divisa suborbicular ,contracted into a short beak) .

C. panicula ta x remo ta Bcen nin ghausian a Weihe) . *III .

Swampy wood , H e nfield! 1905 ; T. H . I V . The A lders , Cooksbridge ! 1905 ; E . E . andT. H . VI . H astings ; E n g . Bo t . ed . 3 .

C. vulpin a L . var. n emorosa III . R oadside , Edburton ! 1906 ; T. H .

C. divulsa Stokes . I . M idhurst , 1902 . I V. Buxted andMare sfield, 1902 . VI . A bout Ore , 1887 ; R . P aulson .

C. echin a ta Murr. II . Amberley Wild Brooks , 1 899 .

C. remo ta vulpin a axillaris Good ) . III . London R oad ,Clayton , by the seventh m i lestone ! 1907 ; A . Webster . I V.

P lumpton E . E .

O. Gooden owiiGay . var.

*jun cella I V. Wells Green ,Kingston , 1906 .

C. panicea L . var. tumidula Lae stad. I V. Wells Green ,Kingston , 1906 .

C. pendula H uds . I . North Berstead; M . C . II . N earBilli

figs

lléurst , 1902 . III . Cowfold ; Cooper . V. St . Leonards ;


C. helodes L ink . la viga ta Sm ) . I V. Sheffield Forest andChelwood Common ! 1906 ; M . C. The A lders , Beechwood , Lewes !1907 ; W . E . N . V. Bexhill ; E . N . B .

C. bin ervis Sm .

*.I V Chai ley North Common , 1906 ; M . C.

C.dis tan s L . VI . H astings ; Cooper . Ditch near WinchelseaStation , 1887 ; R . P aulson .

C. QE’deriR etz var. cedocarpa And.

*VI . R obertsbridge ! 1884 ;R . Paulson .

C. fl ava L . var. lepidocarpa (Tausch .) I V. Wells Green ,Kingston , 1906 .

C. acutiformis Ehrh . V. By the stream in Wan n ock Glen !1907 ; W . E . N .

* +P halaris paradoxa L . I . Bognor ! 1 902 ; D .

A n thoxan thum odora tum L . var.

*pilbescen s S . F . Gray . III .

Edburton ! 1906 ; T. H .

aris ta tum Boiss . I . Meadow , Selham ! 1907 ; T. H .

Alopecurus cequalis Sobol . I V. P i ltdown ! 1906 ; A . B . C.

A . bulbosus Gouan . III . Lancing , 1905 ; T. H . V. Bexhill !H . F . Parsons .Mi'lium efiusum L . I V. Near Cuckfield; D .

Agros tis alba L . var. s tolonifera (L ) . VI . Below East Cliff,H astings , 1886 ; E . de Cre spigny .

Gas tridiumleudigerum Gaud . VI . Ore ; Cooper .JrApera Spica ven tiBeauv . I . Bognor ; M . C. I V. R ai lway

yard , Newhaven ! 1904 ; T. H .

M olinia cwrulea Moench . I . R ogate; W . M . R . VI . WestfieldCommon , 1887 , R . P aulson . VI I . Tunbridge Wells ; M . C.

Glyceria plica ta Fr. V. Bexhill ; W . M . R .

G .dis tan s Wahlb . V. Frog F irle , A lfriston , 1902 .

G . BorreriBab .

* I . Neighbourhood of Selsey , 1829 ; W . Borrer.

(Se e Journ . Bo t . Supp . 1904 ,G. rupes tris E . S . Marshall procumben s I . or II .

A rundel ; Cooper .F es tuca ro t tboellioides Kunth . V. Beach beyond Marina , St .

Leonards , 1886 ; E . de Cre spign y .

F . ambigua Le Gall . ”‘III . Near the se a ,P ortslade , plenti ful !

1905 ; T. H .

F . cilia ta Damth . I V. Waste ground by the railway , Newhave n !

1 907 ; E . E . Se e Journ . Bo t . 1906 , 55 .

F . ela tior L . f .‘i‘pseudo -loliacea H ackel . I V. P lumpton ;

Bromus erectus H uds . I V. Downs n ear‘

Lewe s andat Copyhold , Cuckfield; D .

B . secalinus L . V. Willingdon Green ! 1907 ; M . C. Fineexamples , three feet high !— Var. velutinus (Schrad) . III . Goldstone Bottom ,

H ove ! 1904 ; T. H . I V. Cornfieldnear SheffieldForest ! 1 906 ; A . B . C. Westmeston ! D . V. Farmyards , ,

Wan

nock ! 1907 ; M . C.

B . racemosus L . V. Meadow by BerwickStation ! 1904 ; T. H .

B . hordeaceus L . var.

*glabres_cen s _

Gren . III . ShorehamBeach ! 1905 ; T. H . I V R ottin gdean ! 1905 ; T. H .

—Var.


A NEW HYBR ID SAXIFR AGE FR OM SCOTLAND .

BY R EV . E . S . MARSHALL , M .A F .L .S .

SAx I FR ACA N IVALIS STELLA R I S x S . Crawfordiimihi ) , n . hybr.

P lanta (in exemplis a me visis , junioribus ) nana , sub an the siun cialis -biun cialis . R adix foliis anni prioris emarcidis coronata .

Folia ovata velovato-lanceolata , crassiuscula , sub ciliata , pilis albi scrispulis superne ob sita , sub tus glab errima , specimin um m inorumsub se s silia ,

majorum in pe tiolum limbum aequan t em brevioremve

sen sem angustata , subobtuse dentata ; dentium sa pius apex plusm inus cartilagineus . Scapus pilis glandulo sis pallide rubrisden siusindutus , admixtis albis n on n ullis crispulis eglandulo sis ,simplex , aut adbasin ramum unicum s emiun cialem unifl orumemit te n s . Flores 1—3 , parvi , subglomerati. Sepala erecta glabraovata sub ob tusa , superne praesertim frequenter atropurpurea .

P etala oblonga obtusa ex o chroleuco albida , adapicem aliquandorubella , calyce vix duplolon giora . Fructusde sun t .

P lant (in the rather young examples seen by me ) dwarf , 1 to2 inches high when in flower . R oot crowned by the witheredleaves of the previous year . Leaves ovate or ovate-lanceolate ,rather th ick , sub ciliat e , with scattered white curly hairs above ,quite glabrous below , those of the smaller specimens subsessile ,those of the larger gradua lly narrowed into a petiole equallin g orshorter than the blade , subobtusely toothed ; tip of the teethusually more or less cartilaginous . Scape clothed rather denselywith pale redglandular hairs , m ixed with a good many curly whiteones , simple , or producing near its base a solitary 1 -fl oweredbranch inch long . Flowers

,

1 to 3 , small , mostly clustered .

Sepals erect , ovate , subobtuse , frequently dark purple , especiallyupwards . P etals oblong , obtuse , yellowish-white , sometimesreddish at the tip , hardly twice as long as the calyx . Frui twanting .

My friendthe late F . C. Crawford sent me , about six yearsago , half adoz en specimens gathered by him on August 7th , 1902 ,in Corrie Sn e achda , Cairngorm , v .

-c . 96 E . Inverness , on granite ,with nivalis x s tellaris pencilledin . H e added on the label“ I noticed a big bed Of this saxi frage in this dim inutive state ,owing to the cold summer . If i t be a goodor interesting plant , Iknow where to get i t , as I must go back to Corrie Sn e achda tolook for Carer lagopin a . These specimens are allI took of i t .U nfortunately his intention was never carried out , andI nowname it after him . P robably the stat ion was above 3000 ft .I have no doubt about i ts parentage . The general appearance i s

that of a small broad- leaved S . s tellaris with capitate inflorescence ,com ing nearest to the forma paucifiora E ngler , M on ographie derGa t tung Sacrifraga ,

p . 1 33 H um ili s , 1—2-fl ora . Folia plerumquelatiora , obovato -cuneata , hirsuta . Capsula maj or . H ab .

-Ou thehighest A lps andin the far-north : as in Norway , Greenland ,Labrador , &c. But the characters show clear influence ofS . nivalis amon g these I may specially call attention to the thick

A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY ENGL ISH BOTAN IST

leaves , more strongly toothed (teeth often cartilaginous-tipped) ,more petiolate in well-developed specimens , qui te glabrous beneath ;the clothing of the scapes ; the small Oblong petals , justlike thoseOf nivalis (in s tellaris they are linear-oblong , more a cute , ands trongly refl ect ed) andthe compact heads .

A more surprising recent discoveryis that of S . hypnoidestridactylites ( x S . F arreriDruce) , gathered on Ingleborough ,W . Yorks . It is very possible that som e of the hypnoid saxi fragesformerly described as species may also be hybrids ; several speciesgrow together on Brandon Mountain andthe Snowdon range , andare quite likely to cross with one another .

A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY ENGLISH BOTAN I S’I

‘.


I N the course of my exam ination of the Sloane H erbarium , ofwhich the Trustees of the British Museum propose to publi sh a

history , I have come across a collection (H . S . 27) of plants madeby a seventeenth century botanist , the R ev . Matthew Dodsworth ,

sometime rector of Sessay in Yorkshire . Both Briti sh andforeignspecies are represented several Of the numerous Specimens , whichare very well preserved andcarefully named , are localiz ed in Dodsworth ’s neat andpretty hand ; andi t may be of interest to publi shthese early localities .

The title to H . S . 27 implies some doubt as to the collector Ofthe plants it contains : i t run S A book of dried plants , whichbelonged to Mr. P ett , andsupposed to be gathered by Mr. JOhnson ,

Lawson , OrDodsworth , conta ining several very scarce E nglishplants . Some gathered by Thomas Willison [Willisel] . The

collection , however , as Mr. Carruthers hadalready noted in thevolume , was certainly made by Dodsworth ; the labels in hishandwriting extend up to f . 199 : the remaining plants are un

labelled andmay have been added later .The l ittle that has hitherto appeared in print about Dodsworth

will be foun d in the BiographicalI ndex of British Bo tanis ts , p . 50 .

H e took the degree of BA . at Cambridge in 1 674 andat Oxford

(where he proceeded to M .A . in 1 678) in 1 675 . In 1 690 he was

rector of Sessay , near Th irsk , in Yorkshire , but the present rector ,the R ev . G . R . Dupui s , writes that he can give me no informat ionabout them , andthe Oldregisters areillegible . A s will be seenfrom the locali t ies to be quoted , he botanized at Oxford andinCheshire , Derbyshire , &c .

, as well as in Yorkshire ; one planti s from H ampstead H eath . The botanists of his time hada

high opinion Of his abili t ies : R ay (Syn . ed . 2 , pref . ) styleshim b o tanice s apprime gn arus and(H ist . 1 306)

“am icis

simus vir reique herb ariee pertissimus . W ith Pluken e t heseems to have been on intimate terms as well as with JohnWatts , Curator of the Apothecaries

’

Garden at Chelsea (1 68093) (see letterin Sloane MS . 4062 , f . 204 , hereinafter printed) .

I 2


Dodsworth was one of the earliest Observers in England ofS cirpus fiuitan s andEleocharis acicularis , although hardly their“ first discoverer "

as Pul teney (Ske tches , i i . 1 21 ) states : Of theformer Pluken e t (Alm . 180) says aR everendoViroMat the o Dodsworth , E van geliipraedicat ore vigilan tissimo Bo tanicorum numeron equaquam postremo , nobis primum o s te nditur ”

; of the latter

(Alm . 201 ) P rimus ejus inventor in Anglianostra (post Gillenium)fui t amicissimus plurimum R evere ndus Vir, reique H erbariaeaman tissimus ,_D . Mat theeus Dodsworth , quietiam olim hujusexemplar Optime exsiccatum nobis benigne communicavit thespecimen figured by Pluken e t (Phytogr. t . 40, fig . 7) i s in hi s herbarium (H . S . 96 , fol . H e also sent Pluken e t Utriculariamin or: “ R everendus Vir am icus noster sin gularis , D . Dodsworth , in agro E boracen sisponte n atum invenit , jampridemnobis benigne communicavit (Alm . His most importantdiscovery , however , was Ribes alpinum, which he added to theBri tish Flora :it s first recordis in R . Syn . ed . 2 , 298

“ Inagro E borace n siinveni t D . Dodsworth , anda specimen from himi s in R ay ’s H ortus Siccus (see Journ . Bo t . 1870, 82) preserved inthe Department of Botany .

Dodsworth was evidently interested in abnormali ties , whetherin colour or in form , as his collection contains many besides thosementioned below .

The following i s a list of the plants which are localized I havefor convenience substituted for the pre-L innean nomenclature thenames generally received . The order i s that o f the collection .

Adora M oscha tellina L .

“ Found in y° banks of lanes b e twix

Mottram andWood-head ”

[Cheshire] , f . 76 .

R anunculus Lingua L . Neare Bo t tley mills nsare Oxford ,f . 77 .

Trifolium repen s L . , proliferous form .

“ I foun d i t in theOrchard on the west endof y° parsonage house at Darfeildaccordin gly as i t i s ci ted by Mr. Ston ehouse in Phytolog . Britan . [1 14]f . 84 . Darfield, where Stonehouse was rector , i s near Barnsley ,Yorkshire .

A n agallis arven sis L . P impernell with an elegant whiteflower . I foundi t in a field by South H inksey 2 m i les fromOxford , f . 103 .

Limosella aqua tica L . By B insey in Oxfordshire , f . 103 .

Lychnis Flos -cuculiL . Wild Williams with a whitish stalkmore elegant white flower , a quarter of a m i le from Gosford

bridge in Oxfordshire , f . 106 .

Drosera an glica H uds . “ On Kn are sbrough Forrest not farfrom y

° Spaw , f . 1 21 .

Narthecium Ossifragum H uds . In a boggy place about 2stone ’s cast from y

° sweet spawe in y°Forrest of Knaresborough ,

f . 121 .

P yrola media Sw . It grows plentifully by H allifax , f . 123 .

R ecorded hence by Merre t , R ay , e tc . f . 1 23 .

P olygonum viviparum L . Ne are I n gleb orow-hill,f . 1 33 .

Lamium album L . [3in tegrifolium Sond . (see Journ . Bo t . 1899,


Galeopsisdubia Leers . “ In a cornfieldby Everthorp in Darfieldparish , as also e in some fields near Wakefield in good

plenty (H S . 33 , f . It will be rememberedthat i t was fromthis local ity that the plant was first recordedas Bri tish (R . Cat .

N eot tia Nidus-avis L . C. R ich . In S IrW . Vavasour’s woods

at H azlewood [Yorks] . H S . 34 , f . 6 .

Ophrys muscifera Huds . On Garforth cliff [Yorks] . H . S .

34 , f . 7 .

Ajuga reptan s L . , fl ore carneo .

“ This I couldno waye preservein i ts colour . H S . 34 ,

f . 91 .

Prun ella vulgaris L . , fl ore albo . In a narrow lane byBarwick oxclo se [Yorks] . H S . 34 , after f . 107 .

Viola tricolorL .

“ The leaves of this were finely stripedandof a delicate colour when growing , but will not retain i t . H S .

34 , after f . 107 .

The following are the letters to Pluken e t to which referencehas been made :

[SLOANE MS . 4062 , f .

Cowick July 21 " t 1680.

Least you Should either think me guilty of ingrati tude , orforge t tfullof those ffavours I have received from you , I havemadebold to give you the trouble of a few lines . The Catalogue ofP lants you requested me to gett I keep still : But has not been SOfortunate to meet w i th so many of them as I assured myselfe , forthe rains with us have been so great con tinuall, y‘ tho ’ i t hathbeen fa ire above yet so exceedin g dirty abroad , especially on theBoggy andMoorish grounds (where I hadthe most hopes) yt asyet are not passable . H owever I have mett with thirty of them ,

i f the weather take upp in any time , I hope I shall find more .

Allthe Indian seeds I told o ff came up very kindly , thrivebeyond expectation til the great R ains came w°hdestroyed most ofthem , i f an y of them come to perfection I Shall endeavour to preserve them for you , This Sr with my kind respects to y

r selfe

y' wife , Mr. R aperis allat t this time ffrom y

rassuredandcon

s tantffriendandservant

MATTH DOD SWOR TH E .

SIr you wouldmightily addto y’r former fl avours , i f you couldwith convenience preserve me some exo ticks wCh Opportunity wilnot give me leave neither to get nor se e .

Sr If you please to give me an answer to this you may direct

yr letter to me at t SrJohn Dawn eys house in Cowick Yorkshire tobe left with y

° P o s tmnOf R ocklifl’

e .

TheseForDr . P lucknett at t his house n earethe OldP allace Yard Westm inster

‘

London .

A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY ENGLISH BOTANIST 103

[SLOANE MS . 4062 , f . 204 ]H on’d Sr Cowick May

y e 23d168 1 .

The last time yt I hadthe ha pien e sse Of enjoying y

’r goodcompany , was at t Chelsey w th a VVat t s ,

when Mr. Watts was

pleasdto desire y t I would send him the S tra tio tes sive militaris ,Aiz oides , Millefolium, Galericula tum palustre minus , the Jun cus

parvus fon talis admirabilis . J . B . These , S”

, are to request you ,

to acquaint Mr. Watts y‘ he may have them sent as soon as hepleases i f he wil be pleas

’dto send medirections how I maydirectthem to him , the manner also he himselfs usesin putting suchthings up, for wanting y

t experience woh h e has had, I am un

willing to pack them up without his advice . Wm these (if he havethem not already) I can send him , Plan tago aqua tica minor,Plan tagin ella palus tris , E rica Baccifera , Jun cus parnus cum pericarpiis ro tundis J . B . Jun cus parvus mon tan us cum parvis capitulis luteis J . B . Jun cus capitulis E quise timin or, an fluitan sC. Bauhini. J . B . [Eleocharis acicularis ] , Siam minimum R ay ,

P oligonum marinum, Vaccinia palus tria , P ersicaria pusillarepen s . My kind respects , pray , to Mr. Watts thank him kindlyfforhis seeds , tell him y‘ considering what an extraordinary dryseason we have had, havein g not raind with us , above this twomoneths , his seeds comes up reasonably well , I have 4 of hisA rrow Seeds com ’d up looks very we] , so dot h his P erua Marvell ,both the P almae Ksti many others . But I shall giue him

a more exact account wh en I shall have the happie n e s se to see him .

Sr If you continue yr resolution for ffran ce this summer I wish

you allthe happie n e sse imaginablein yr travai ls , as safe , goodre turn , My service to Madam P lucknett , to y

r neighbour Mr.

R aper. In hast I subscribe my self , S'

,

y2 most assuredconstan t ffriend servant

MATTH . DOD SWORTH .

What plants , S’

, I meet with ytare in y

I Catalogue , such as

comes to perfection of those seeds weh

you mark’dI shall carefully

preserve for you .

A note may be added as to ARNOLD GILLEN , to whom Pluken e trefers in a passage already quoted (p . Moench (M ethod.

Suppl . 286 dedicated the genus Gillenia “ in memoriamA rnoldi GilleniiM ed. Cass . , quihortum 1632 ,in 4 edidit .

”

H e

was a correspondent Of Caspar Bauhin , who in a note prefixedto his Prodromus (1620) mentions him Arn oldus Gillenius ,Duci s M egapolitani[Mecklenburg] Medicus ”

among thosequorum Opera in prodromo adiutifuimus . G i llen sent plants

andseeds to C. Bauhin (see Prodr. 1 3 , 70, 84 , 1 1 3 , 1 47) andbroughtfrom England Scirpus fluitan s L . in aquOSis An gliee fl uitat ,unde D . Gillenius at tulit ”

(Prodr. 23)— for i t i s to this thatL innae us andR ay (I think correctly) refer the Jun cellus capituli s equi seti fluitan s (which Pluken e t cites doubtfully under hisJun celliomnium m inim i capitulis Equi seti = Eleocharis acicularis) . Bauhin is thus the first to mention S . fl uitan s as an


E nglish plant , Mr. Clarke ’s first record being that Of R ayandthe reference to G i llen i s allthat we know Of his visi t

to England . Of the book referredto by Moench there were twoeditions : the entry in H aller (i . 440) runs :

“ A rnoldi GilleniiH ortas Cassel . an n O 1627 1632 Catalogus brevissimus ,solorum n omin um , absque syn on ymis aut adn o tatio nibus .

”

P ritzz el(ed . i .) enters his name as

“ Gi lle , A rnold , lat ine Gilleniusbut for this there seems to be no authority . This i s allI can findabout him .

R I CCI A CR OZ ALS I I I N BR ITA IN .

BY D . A . JONES , F .L .S .

DURING a visi t to Barmouth in September , 1908 , Mr. S . J .

Owen andI found a small Riccia growing sparingly on the top Ofa mud-cappedwal l in company with R . glauca , R . sorocarpa ,

R . nigrella , andR . L escurian a . This being the station whereR . MicheliiR addi var. ciliaris Levier (R . tumida Linden b .) hadbeen gathered by Mr. W . H . P earson in April , 1876 , we sent it toMr. Symers M . Macvicar as that variety . H e , however , suspectedi t to be R . Croz alsiiLevier , but could not form a defin i te Opinion ,as the immature state Of the material made i t difficult to decidethe inflorescence . H owever , in the following month more matureSpecimens were gathered at Barmouth andH arlech . These weresent by Mr. Macvicar to M . Cro z als , who finally decided that theplant agreed with R . Croz alsiiinit s monoicous inflorescence andvegetat ive characters . This species was firstdescribed andfiguredby Dr . Levier in 1902 (R evue Bryologigue , iv . p . 73) from specimens collected by Cro z als at Lamoure , between Montpellier andMangio , in March of the same year .

The followin g i s for the most part a translation Of Levier’s

Latin diagnosis z— Monoicous , slender , 2—3 mm . long ,mm . wide , glaucous green except at the margins , anddark

coloured apices , simple or bifid, not stellate . Fronds in linearsegments , obtusely elongate-ovate , apices acute anddeeply sulcate ,canaliculate , margins tum id, fringed with two rows Of cilia about

mm . long , more or less inflected . Ventral scales at the apexOf the frond hyaline , small , those along the postical sides darkpurple . Transverse section at the apex Of the frond almost asbroad as high , at the middle sem icircular ,dorsal surface with twofairlydeep channels , m iddle segment convex , margins ascendingalmost vertically . U pper layer chlorophyllose , occupying aboutthe third part of the thickness of the frond . A ntheridia mostlyabout the apex , not easily detected ; ostioles small , 1 20—1 30 ju long ,discoloured , projecting out Of the m iddle depression . Sporangiaqu ite numerous on the same frond , Often two in the same transverse section . S tyle very dark , slightly protruding above theepiderm i s . Spores 65—8 5 pm, Opaque , dark brown , border narrow ,

entire , or sparingly andm inutely granular-papillose . Are oleenumerous , 8—1 2 along the diameter . R hizoids hyaline , with very


above in not forming rosettes andin having long cilia . Alltheseform s occur along the W elsh coast .

Thi s plant has been found in several places in South FranceandNorth Italy , andalso near M eran in the Austrian Tyrol . Itgrows on the top of walls , ledges Of rocks , andgrassy banks facingthe sea at Barmouth andH arlech in Merioneth , andat MorfaBychan in the adjacent county Of Carnarvon .

BIBLIOGR APH ICAL NOTE S .

XLV .— DATES OF H OOKER’S FLORA BOREAL I-AMERICANA , ETC .

A RECENT inquiry as to thedates Of the Flo ra Boreali-American a suggests that i t may be useful to reprint the informat iongiven by Mr. B . D . Jackson in Bull. H erb . Boissier, 1 893 , p . 298 .

The dates Of two of SirJoseph H ooker’s works are added from thesame source , p . 299 .

FLORA BOREALI-AMERICANA .

This work came out in parts , but as was usual at that t ime noofficial statement was published as to the dates Of publicat ion .

Consequent upon this , doubts as to the actual publication of manyspecies therein contained have been rife . The following detai l smay help to settle these questions

Vol. I . P art 1 , Consistin g Of six sheets , pp . 1—4 8 , came out in1 829 (cf. Lin n a a , v . 1830, L i tt . 102) [andLoud. Gard. Mag . vi.85 (Feb . andSeringe , Bull . Bo t . I . (Mars 49 .

“ P arts 2 e t 3 , pp . 49—1 44 , in 1830 (cf. Lin n a a , vi.L i tt .

P arts 4 to 6 , e ndof vol.i. in 1 834 (cf. An n . Sc. Nat . ser. 11 .

tome i i i . 109 ,‘livr. 3

“ Vol. II . P art 7 , in 1834 . Se e last note .The following dates are taken from the copy in the L ibrary

of the Bri ti sh Museum as those when the respective parts werereceivedby the P rincipal L ibrarian , anddenoted by stamping :

“ Vol. II . P art 8 pp . 49—96 , in July , 1838 .

9 97— 1 44 (same date) .10 1 45—192 , Jan . 1 , 1839 .

1 1 193—241 , Nov . 15 , 1839 .

1 2 241 to end , July 8 , 1840.

FLORA Nova: Z E ALAND I zE .

NO . 1 (pp . 1 i ssued June 10, 1 852 .

2 4 1 Sept . 6 , 1852 .

3 8 1 Jan .

4 1 21 Dec . 5 ,1853 .

5 1 61 April 27 , 1854 .

6 201 July 1 1 , 1854 .

7 e t 8 241 Feb . 9 , 1855 .

These dates are taken from manuscript memorandacopy in the Library of the H erbarium , Kew .

NOTES“

ON CA R Ex CANESCENS 107

FLORA TA SM AN I ZE .

1 1 issued Oct . 24 , 1855 .

2 41 May 1 3 , 1 856 .

3 8 1 Oct . 1 7 ,

4 1 21 July 28 , 1 857 .

5 161 Dec . 1 , 1857 .

6 201 May 3 , 1858 .

7 241 Sept . 3 , 18568 281 Feb . 15 , 1859 .

9 321 Aug . 1 6 , 1 859 .

10 e t 1 1 360 D ec. 29 , 1859 .

NOTE S ON CAR EX CANE SCENS LI CHTE .

BY R EV. E . S . MAR SHALL , M .A . , F .L .S .

WITH his approval I venture to contribute some supplementaryremarks to the recent paper (Journ . Bo t . 1908 , 369) by Mr. F . N .

Williams ; he has also sent me an interesting letter from Mr.

A rthur Benn ett , Of which I have made use .

Var. TENU I s Lang . I have specimens so named by H errKuken thal, collected beside the streamlet descending from CorrieBon hardto G len Clova , v .

-c . 90 Forfar , at 1 200 ft . ; anda plantgathered in 1886 near Braemar , v .

-c . 92 S . Aberdeen , seems referable to this . Mr. Benn ett mentions his having seen it at Weybridge , v .

-c . 1 7 Surrey , with twenty-two culms o n one root . I alsohave it from near Ti lford, Surrey .

Var. FALLAx A sch . Graebn . i s , I believe , the usual alpineform in Scotland , though plants not unfrequently OCCH I ‘ whichapproach the type . I have gathered it in the following addit ionalstation s v .

-c . 69 Westmorland . H igh wet moors “ in UpperTeesdale , ascending from the Maz eb eck to H igh Cup N ick , associat edwith C. magella nica Lam .

—v .-c . 88 Mid-P erth . Near

Daln aspidalStation .— v .

-c . 89 E . P erth . M eallOdhar . — v .-c .

90 Forfar . Drie sh ; Corrie Of Clova .— v .

-c . 97 W . Inverness . GlenSpean H ills .— v .

-c . 106 E . R OSS . Ben Wyvis . This i s , for themost part , the supposed British alpicola ; Mr. Will iams has misunderstoodmy argumentin Journ . Bo t . 1898 , 75— 6 , which was

against , andnot for , the occurrence Of true alpicola . A s var.

fallaic was not published until 1902 , H err Kuken thalcan hardlybe blamed for not knowing it at that time . H e afterwards namedvarious gatherings as var. dubia Bai ley ; but I understand thatA scherson andGraebn er consider P rof . Ba iley’s variety to bedifferent , andthat he agrees . Var. robus tior (or robus ta) Blyt tappears to be a nomen nudum, A s Mr. Williams points out , thesmallspecimens issued by Fries (H erb . Normale ) are m isleading ;andthis is confirmed by a reference in Summa Veg e tabilium Scandin avia , 223 , under 0 . n orvegica W i lld . : C . can escen tirobus tce


haud ab simihs O. n orvegica being a much stouter plant , whichpoints to Blyt t s variety being near what we consider to be typicalcane scen s . R ev . W . R . L inton cultivated var. fallax from Lochn an E oin ,

Lochnagar , for many years , andi ts distinctness was wellmaintained ; my own experience is the same with Be n Lawersroots from Mr. C. P . H urst , grown in pots .

C. CANESCENS x ECH INATA . I think that the Be n Lawersplant , found by Mr. Druce in 1 897 , andi ssued as O. helvola Blyt t ,var. ,

i s this hybrid ; that was my first impression , andR ev. E . F .

L inton , who carefully dissected out a head , qui te independentlycame to the same conclusion . True 0 . helvola (can escen s La

chen alii) i s unlikely to occur anywhere on the Breadalban e s , as

O. Lachen alii(lagOpin a) seem s to be confinedin Scotland to thegranite Of Lochnagar andthe Cairngorms . The can escen s parentin this case wouldbe var. falla z . Most Of the specimens whichhave been referred to O. echina ta var. grgpos are only a highlycoloured alpine state ; my Kingshouse (V .

-c . 98 A rgyle) plantbecam e typical echin a ta after one year

’

s cultivat ion . But Mr.

Bennett writes that an example Of R ev. E . F . L inton’s plant fromthe head Of Glen Shee , E . P erth , on which I believe that theoriginal record Of grgpos in Britain rests , was sent to the expertO . Bo e ckeler, who said I must regard this plant as somethingentirely unknown . 0 . helvola from Lochnagar , sent by the lateMr. F . C. Crawford to Mr. L inton , has remainedconstant andsteri le

'

for several seasons .

C. CANESCENS x REMOTA . A bout adoz en years ago I made anunsuccessful Search for this in the Wey Valley , between E lsteadandTi l ford , Surrey , where the “ two Species grow together ; butM essrs . C. E . Salmon andWolley-Dod found a sedge by a streamnear Chertsey , on June 1 7th , 1 905 , which looks like i t , though Iam not qu i te certain about the matter .

In conclusion , I ought to say that the supposed C. canescen s

rigida found on Be n Wyvis by Mr. Crawford andmyself, andme ntio n edin Journ . Bo t . 1901 , 274 , at once changed very greatly inmy garden . I can now only call i t 0 . can escen s var. fallasv ; thoughMr. Crawford strongly ma inta ined our original view , as the resultof his m icroscopical dissection Of wildspecimens .

SH OR T NOTE S .

SCH <E NU S FERRUGINEUS H uds . SCIRPUS PAUCI FLOR US Ligh tf.In Clarke’s Firs t R ecords of British Flowering Plan ts the date

1777 i s given as the earliest record for Scirpus paucifiorus , beingtaken from the Flora Sco tica , where the species i s establi shed byL ightfoot . In working at the Morison H erbarium I have recentlycome upon an earlier reference , which enables us accurately toidenti fy the plant called Scha nus ferrugineus by H udson (Fl.A nglica , 1 4 , which is wrongly referred to S cirpus rufus in


sight bore a superficial resemblance to P oly trichum aloides .

H . W . LETT .

OROBANCHE RET ICULATA Wallr. f . PROCERA Koch IN YORKSH IRE — Mr. H . E . Craven sent me in the autumn a specimenwhich he found did not agree wi th the description Of O. ela tior,andafter dissecting a flower I was convinced i t would not comeunder an y Of our B ri ti sh species ; I therefore sent it to Dr . G .

Beck , who has so well monographed this difficult genus ; he refersi t to O. re ticula ta Wallr, as f . procera Koch . L ike the Continentalspecies , this was parasi tic on a thistle , the host being Cirsium eriophorum. It was found by Mr. Craven near Leeds , andwe owe itto his critical acumen that i t was not passedas ela tior. Furtherdetai ls will be given later . -G . CLARIDGE DRUCE .

A NAGALL I S ARVENSIS L . (p .— Whatever may be the case in

L incolnshire , I cannot think that casual colonist i s a gooddescription Of i ts usual standing with us , even in cult ivatedland .

Mr. S . T. Dunn , in his Alien Flora , adm i ts i t as a native ; so dosome Of ourrecent county Floras . I feel no doubt about i ts beingwild on many parts Of the coast , e . g . , on grassy clifl '

s near theL izard , at Dawlish Warren , andin sandy ground near° Berrow ,

N . Somerset . Inland , i ts status i s more Open to question , thoughI believe that there also it i s n o t seldom a true nat ive . L ikesome other annuals , such as H ypochaeris glabra , i t becomes moreabundant in light sandy fields ; but proof seems to be lacking thati t i s Often , i f ever , introduced into tillage with foreign agriculturalseed— E DWARD S . MARSHALL .

H IERACIUM S I LVATI CUM Gouan var. TRICOLOR , W . R . LintonIN BANFF SHIRE .

— A hawkweed (my NO . 2845) which was gatheredin 1895 by Mr. Shoolbredandmyself on limestone rocks nearBridge Of A von , Tom intoul , i s n ow accepted by R ev . E . F . L intonas this variety— R ev . A . Ley ’

s original suggestion . Only recordedelsewhere from

'

W . Yorkshire , I believe — EDWARD S . MARSHALL .

Life-his tories of Familiar Plan ts . By JOHN J . WARD . Pp. xx .

204 . Cassell CO . 1908 . P rice 63 . With many illustrations from photographs andphotomicrographs taken by theauthor .

MR . WARD i s a keen andenthusiastic field-botanist , fam i liarwith every plant andweed that i s to be found in field andmeadow , none Of which he thinks beneath his study . No t content with knowing what they allare , he has watched them inalltheir moods , andtheir behaviour

,

at allt imes andseasons ; heis , moreover , an expert photographer , andmany Of the plates herereproduced are qui te beautiful— as , for instance , the

“ R embrandtfronti spiece Of the Guelder R ose

,the WildCamom i le , the Labur

num , andthe Coltsfoot .

LIFE -HISTORIE S OF FAM IL IAR PLANTS 1 1 1

Unfortunately , however , as we cannot but think , his chiefinterest i s devoted , not to the li fe-history Of his plants as he can

Observe them , but to their past evolutionary history as he can

fancy it to have been , andas he claims to trace it in the featuresOf the plants them selves . This kind Of thing was very much invogue a quarter Of a century ago , but we hadhoped that naturali sts , taught by experience , hadlearnt caut ion , andrecognizedthat such evolutionary histories can pretend to be no more thanwork of the imagination , ingenious , perhaps , andeven plausible ,but making no pretence to be scientific .We may take as a good example Of how this system can be

worked Mr. Ward’s treatment Of the Spotted Orchis (p .

Many an hour , he tells us , has he puz zled over the mystery of thisplant . Its leaves are (at least sometimes) smooth , glossy , deepOlive-green , andspotted with stripes andspots Of a dark brownpigment , which markings it i s that make them so mysterious .Their growth has always been an insoluble problem , thoughundoubtedly they have a definite purpose in the economy of thiscomplex andadvanced plant - structure y e t it would seem thatno naturali st or botanist has ever Offered a suggestion as to theiruse or meaning . A t last , however , Mr. Ward thinks he hascaught a glimpse Of their significance . They make the leavessomewhat resemble the back of an adder , a reptile which browsinganimals have learnt to shun . The explanation , i t i s confessed ,may be thought far-fetched andObscure , andthe difficulty i s notlessened when we consider that the plant does not usually grow inpastures , and, moreover , that many of these specimens have leaveswithout spots , andconsequently bear no resemblance to adders .SO grave does this Objection appear that

_Mr. Ward reinforces his

supposition with another : that snakes being now less frequent thanthey once were , the orchids are in process of losing their spots asconstituting no sufficient benefit to make it profitable to re tairithem . Is it possible to suppose that the cause of science can beadvanced by purely fanciful Speculations such as these , by whichan explanation can with a little ingenui ty manifestly be found foreverythingIn some cases it i s even to be feared that the author

’s statements may do positive harm ,

by inducing negligent Observers , ofwhom even nowadays there are far too many , to take assertionsfor facts , instead of using their own eyes to test their correctness .Thus , for instance , we are told more than once that in plantswhich grow in crowded situations , such as pastures andthickets ,where the competition for light andair is keen , the leaves are

usua lly much divided , as in buttercups andthe wild camomi le ,whereas in those which grow in open spaces we find the leaveslarge andbroad . But , to say nothing of the question as to howthe division Of leaves into narrow segments may be supposed toassist a plant in its struggle for light andair, andconfiningourselves to the prosaic region Of facts , which many readers willbe inclined to accept as settled by such an assertion as we haveheard , whatdo we findin actual pastures andthicke ts ? Beside


the buttercups , andthriving no worse than they , there will besorrels anddocks , plantains , dandelions , alchem i lla ,

meadow saxitrages , anda host of others , none of which bear out the rule wehave heard la id down .

We should fear , therefore , that in Spite Of his knowledge andindustry Mr. Ward may succeed only in making his readers fancythat they know a great deal more about plant-l i fe than an y man

can possibly know , andmay endeavour to secure informat ion— notby the only sound method Of careful exam ination of what actuallyhappens , which in many cases he shows himself em inently qual ifiedto Observe andrecord , but— by imaginin g how we may conceivepresent results to have been brought about , andSO may deserve tobecome “ evolutionary botanists , who alone , as we are assured ,can properly appreciate the history Of nature .

L ehrbuchderBo tanikfur Oberrealschulen undR ealschulen . Von

Dr . TH . BOKOR NY . 8VO . P t . 1 , pp . vi. 366 : pt . 2 , pp . 233 ,t t . 563 . Leipz ig : E ngelmann . 1908 . P rice 7 marks .

D R . BOKOR NY’

S book i s one of those high-class andprofuselyillustrated junior text-books which indicate that the study Of

botany holds a much more important place in German than inEnglish schools . The planis a somewhat n ovel one . More thana third of the first part consists of descriptions Of well-knownplants in which are introduced points Of general morphology andphysiology , the plants serving as Obj ect-lessons

'

for the i llustrat ion Of the elementary principles Of the science . Then follows a

Short chapter on internal structure . The rest Of Part 1 containsa systematic review Of the plant-world , with brief accounts Of themore important orders andfam i lies of the Seed-plants andshortgeneral accounts of the classes Of Cryptogams . A n unusualfeature in a modern text-bookis an i llustrated account Of theL innean system ,which forms an appendix to the systemat ic portion .

There is also a key for running down themore commonly occurringfam il ies , genera andspecies of seed-plants .

The second part contains a chapter on external morphology ,followed by chapters on general physiology andanatomy , andon biology andecology , with a brief final chapter on plantgeography .

The i llustrations , which are taken from very various sources ,are excellent—itis scarcely an exaggeration to say that theyoccupy nearly as much space as the text— many are full-pageplates , andmany recur two or three times sometimes the repetition i s unnecessary . For instance , the well-known full-pagefigure Of the Dragon-tree Of Teneriffe occurs three times , withonly three pages between its second andthird appearance , andother simi lar cases m ight be cited . The book is an excellent oneOf i ts kind , andshould prove Of value i f used in con junction witha sat isfactory system Of practical work .

A B R .


employed . In this aim Dr . Britton may claim to have succeeded :the volume , however , i s thoroughly scientific in treatment , theonly concession to popular sentiment being in the placing first of“ English names whether for orders , genera , or species , even whenthese are manufactured for the occasion , as we take to be the casewith “ M iss Jones ’

(sic) Thorn — which stands before Cra tcegusJon esaz, the description Of which begins : “ M iss Jones ’

Thornoccurs on Mount Desert i sland” the next species i s “ Chapman’sH i ll Thorn— Cra tazgus collin a Chapman .

The descriptions Of each tree are full andclear , andthe clavisprefixed to each genus should render the identification Of thespecies easy , except perhaps in such genera as Cra tcegus , of whichfifty

-one species are described . The numerous andexcel lentfigures , to the number Of nearly eight hundred , the greater part ofwhich are original , will prove invaluable to those who use thebook ; the reproductions of photographs Of whole trees are a

pleasing as well as a useful feature .

“ The relationships Of thenative andnaturaliz ed trees to those Of other parts Of the worldare discussed , andthe products Of trees useful in the arts ,sciences , andindustries are mentioned or described .

The arrangement followed i s that Of E ngler andPran tl; thenomenclature i s in the main that Of Dr . Bri tton ’s Manual, but wenote that Brousson e tia i s superseded by P apyrius of Lamarck— a

restoration by O tto Kuntze which seems hitherto to have escapednotice . We cannot think it right to make Lin n a us sponsor tosuch trin omin als as Be tula Alnus glutin osa . The typographyOf the book i s excellent , save for the ugly initials which begineach order andgenus . The “ E n glish names (among which wefind A rbor-Vita s , a name applied 1n the text to the genus Thuja ,

A rbol de H ierra (sic) , andother unfam i liar t itles) andtheLatin names are separately indexed.

BOOK-NOTE S , NEWS , ctc.

AT the meeting Of the L innean Society on 2lst January , Dr .O tto Stapf exhibi ted male andfemale specimens of Plagian thusHelmsiiF . Muell . Tate , anddemonstrated with the aidOf lanternslides their peculiar leaf andfloral structure , pointing out at thesame time that i t appears more natural to treat this species , together with Plagian thus microphyllus andP . squama tus , as mem

bers of a distinct genus for which Mueller’s name H alo thamnus ,originally applied to P . microphyllus , would have to stand . The

first paper was by Mr. A . W . H i ll , on the genus N o to triche , whichincludes some seventy

.

species forin erly placed in the genus Malvas trum A . Gray . It I S distingui shed especially by the absence ofan involucre andby the adnation Of the peduncles andstipules tothe petioles . The species are determ ined very largely by thecharacter of the leaf lamina , which may be palmatifidor palmatisect , pin n atifid, bipin n atifid, or variously dissected andlobed .

The shape Of the stipules andthe nature of the ste llate hairs are

BOOK-NOTES,NEws , E TC . 15

also of value for taxonom ic purposes , each species being found tohave a definite andcharacteristic tomentum . Two types Of flowerare found in the genus , in the one case the petals are almost freeandare fused with the stam inal column only at the base in theo ther , including the maj ority of the species , there i s a definitetube formed by the fusion of the petals with the stam inal tube .

A t the base Of each calyx-segment there i s a glandular nectary .

The carpels are beaked anddehiscent , andare Often provided withlong silky stellate hairs . In the paper several new species are

defined , andthe descriptions of those “

already known have beenamplified andre -written . The genus ranges from the north ofE cuador to the Cordillera of Santiago in Chili , some species beingfound in the Cordillera of Western A rgentina . Only two annualspecies are known . The vertical range of this genus lies between3900 and5700 m . in Tropical South America andi s above2500 m . in Temperate South America . The h 1ghe st recordedspecies are N . flabella ta andN . Friesii, which have been foundbetween 5600 and5700 m .

A t the same meeting a paper on the Longitudinal Symmetryof Cen trospermce was read by Dr . P ercy Groom . By means Ofmeasurements Of many stems— primary , secondary , tertiary , andquaternary — Of one species , A triplecc rosea , andOf other Chenopodiace ous genera , namely Salsola andChen opodium, additionalevidenceis given that the internode-curve of alternate-leavedOhen opodiacece i s always of a z igz ag nature andcan be analysedinto two sub curve s . Of these , one represents the displacement ofthe leaves from the originally Opposite arrangement at the successive nodes , andthe other indicates the lengths Of the modernrepresentat ives of the original internodes . In order to testwhether or no opposite phyllotaxi s was the original type Of

arrangement throughout the Oen trospermce , andalternate phyllotaxis has been derived therefrom by relat ive displacement of theleaves , measurements were made Of the stems of various Oaryo

phyllacece , Aiz oacea , Amaran taceae , P hy tolaccacea , andP ortulacacece . It i s found that throughout the cohort , in the case ofOpposite-leaved species the internode curves are regular or tend tobe so , whereas in alternate-leaved species the internode-curves areinvariably irregular . The irregular zigz ag internode-curves Of thelatter species when analysed into two sub curve s generally yieldtwo more or less regular or consistent curves , which largely conform with th ose Oicorresponding stems belonging to more typicalherbs . The irregulari t ies Of the internode-curves of the alternateleavedspecies are different , often utterly so ,

from those Of theOpposite- leaved species ; the irregularities Of the former are

sudden , recurrent , andOften very ample , whereas those of thelatter are more gradual , less numerous , andprobably largelydueto the influence of external variat ions which are not periodic .

A t the meeting of the Society on 4th February the R ev . E . S .

Marshall showed the following interestin g B ri ti sh plants z- Saxifraga nivalis s tellaris , n . hybr. ,

found in 1902 on Cairngorm bythe late Mr. F . C. Crawford , Specimens only in flower ,

1 1 6 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY

but qui te intermediate in character (see p . OrchisFound by Mr. W . A . Shoolbredandhimself , in quanti ty , at

Inchnadamph , W . Sutherland ; a n ew form , allied to O. macula taL . H elian themum Chamaicis tus polifolium, from Purn H i ll

,

Bleadon , N . Someise t ; a good intermediate ; apparently qui tefertile . Hieracium hyparcticum ( .Almq ) Elfs trand, first foundin1890 at Inchnadamph , andagain gathered in 1908 ; a modificat ion of a S . Greenland species . Hieracium eus tale s Linton , fromE . andW . Sutherland ; an endem ic species , previously known onlyfrom about four P erthshire stations . Thi s exhibition was followedby P rof . F . E . Weiss , who showed some specimens of Compso

pogon , a tropical freshwater alga belonging to the R hodophyceaz,which has been found in the R eddish Canal near Stockport . The

water in this part Of the canal i s warmed by the inflow of hotwater from the cotton m i lls , andother subtropical aquatics havebeen found there in the past— Naias gramin ea , Chara Braunii, andPithophora Oedogonia . They are supposed to have been introducedwith refuse from the cotton m i lls.

TH E fourth volume of M essrs . E lwes andH enry ’s handsomeandimportant work The Trees of Grea t Britain andI relandtreatsof A bies , Cas tan ea , Fraxinus , Oeltis , Alnus , Be tula , andone or twosmaller genera . In this Journal for 1906 (p . 382) we gave someindications of the scope Of the undertaking , whose conspicuousmerits andless conspicuous but not unimportant defects we thenindicated . Further exam inat ion has convinced us that , through a

certain want of attention to detai ls , the work , invaluable as i t i s ,just falls short Of the standard which it m ight easi ly haveattained . Thisis notably the case in matters of nomenclature ;for example , i t i s certain that , as indicated by the three recent listsof Brit ish plants , the proper name for the tree usually known as

Alnus glutin osais A . ro tundifolia M i ll . , yet this nameis not evengiven in the synonymy . Be tula verrucosa Ehrh . (1 791 ) i s retainedfor the tree which was named earlier (1 788) by R oth B . pendula ;in this case both names anddates are cited , so i t i s not easy toexplain the preference . The accompanying plates are as usualadm irably selected andbeautifully executed ; we think , however ,they Should bear the scientific as well as the “ English name , asthe latter i s not always recogniz able , andthe volume has no index .

OU R attention has been called to a notice Of the three L i sts ofBritish P lants published by Mr. F . A rnold Lees in The Na turalis tfor August andSeptember last . It contains suggestive matter ,obscured however by the remarkable lit eiary style which hascharacteriz ed the author

’s later papers— the I ndex Kewen sis , forexample , i s styled “ that learned andlaborious Jackson ation ofBo tan ography . Mr. Druce , in the An n als of S co t tish Na turalHis tory for October , begins what prom i ses to be a somewhatlengthy article “ on the British P lant L ists andtheir discrepan cie s , which will have to be considered when a new edition ofthe Lis t of S eedplan ts I S called for . It I s not easy to understandwhy the authorship of the Lis t i s attributed to Mr. Bri tten , whocannot claim more than a share I n the undertaking .

L UZ ULA.P ALLES CENS BESSER A S A BR ITISH PLANT.

BY H ENRY JAMES GROVES , F .L .S .

(P LATE

I N Jun e 1907 Mr. E . W . H un n ybun of H untingdon,whilst

exploring a piece of Oiigin alfenland which form s part Of Woodwalton Fen , H untingdonshire , discovered a Luz ula belonging tothe campe s tris section , which he at once recogniz ed as being distinct from the L . multiflora Lej. (L . erecta Desv .) occurring in thesame locali ty . F rom

'

a description of L . pallescen s Besser , Mr.

H un n ybun was inclinedto refer his plant to that species , as alsowas the R ev . E . S . Marshallto whom he sent Specimens . Mr.

A . H . E vans of Cambridge confirmed this view . Mr. H un n ybun

subsequently sent the Specimens to us , and, after comparing them‘

with the excellent series of the Continental plant at the Brit ishMuseum , we came to the conclusion that the Wo odwalt o n Fe n

Luz ula was undoubtedly the true L . palle scen s Besser , and, s o

far as we have been able to find out , an addition to the Briti shflora .

A variety or state Of L . multifl ora wi th pale perianth -segmentsandfruits , var. pallescen s Koch , has been found occasionally andhas been confused with the true L . pallescen s . In this Journalfor 1 896 , p . 368 , the R e v . Augustin Ley recorded the occurrence o fa Lusakiin a shady hillside wood near P resteign , R adnorshire ,

which hadbeen referred by Mr. A rthur Bennett to L . palle scen sBesser, but upon exam ination of specimens kindly supplied to usby Mr. Ley i t proved to be a pale form o f L . multifl ora .

L . palle scen s , as represented by the H un tin gdon shire plan t ,appears to us t o

“

be sufficiently distinct from L : multiflora to beconveniently kept up as a separate species which may be charact eriz edas follows :LUZULA P ALLE SCE N S Besser , Enum . P lant . Volhyn . ( 1822) p . 1 5

(non H oppe) .Jun cus foliis piauis culmo panicula to , spicis ova tis Lin n a us ,

Flora Lapponica (1 737) 1 27 , p . 90, t ab . x . fig . 2 .

J. campes tris ,8 L

_inn . , Sp. P lant . (1 7 p . 329 .

J. palle scen s Wahlen b erg , F lora Lapponica (18 12 ) p . 87 .

L . campes tris var. palle scen s Wahlenb , Flor . Suec . 1 . (1824)2 18 .

L . n

Piiiltifl ora var. pallescen s Fries , Summa Veg . Scand . (1846)p . 220 (non Bluff Fin g eih )

L . sude tica var. pallescen s P . A scherson , Verb . Bo t . VereinBrande n b . i ii iv . (1862 ) p . 274 .

L . campes tris var. pulchella Celakovsky ,Prodr. Flor . Bohm .

(1 867) p . 85 .

Ca Spit o se 30—45 cm . high . Stem s numerous erect slenderbearing usually 2— 3 narrow slightly ciliate or almost glabrousleaves . Bracts 1— 3 the longest Often exceeding the cyme . Cyme

JOURNAL OF BOTANY .

— VOL . 47 . [A PR I L , .L


often compound of many (in welldeveloped examples 10—20)clusters , branches slender , mostly erect , very unequal . Clusters ,except the large central sessile one , small roundish oblong orOblong , Of 4 20 small flowers P erianth -segments pale , yellow1shbrown at the centre , outer ovate acuminate long-pointed slightlyexceeding the frui t , margin towards the apex incurved , about

to mm .

* long , about 6 mm . broad , inner Shorterovate sometimes almost mucronate , about to 1 5 mm . long ,about 4 5 to 5 2 mm . broad. Stamens about half the length Of

the outer perianth-segments , fi laments usually slightly longer thanthe anthers . Frui t dark chestnut brown when ripe , valvesincluding the beak about mm . long , about 9 7 mm . broad .

Seeds minute about °75 to 9 mm . long (not including appendag e) ,°52 to 6 mm . t hick .

A very elegant plant , strikingly different from allthe ordinaryform s Of L . multifl ora . It may be distingui shed from that speciesby the difference in the siz e andShape of the inner andouterperianth ”segments in which character it agrees with L . sude ticaDC. It differs from both L . multiflora andL . sude tica by themore slender andless rigid stems , narrower leaves , more slendercyme-branches , more numerous clusters , smaller andmore numerous flowers , smaller fruits , andm inute seeds , the latter being inthe H untin gdonshire plant less than a quarter the siz e of thoseof L . multiflora .

From L . sude tica andthe ordinary forms of L . multifl ora ,

L . pallescen s differs in the lighter colour of the plant andthepale greenish-brown perianth -segments . In L . sude tica thelatter are dark brown . Buchenau describes the frui t Of L . pallescen s as pallidus ,

”

but we find the ripe frui t to be dark chestnutbrown .

L . pallescen s was first described andfigured by Lin n a us in1 737 in the Flora Lapponica , andthe specimen from which hisfigure was takenis preserved in the L innean H erbarium . A fterthe description quoted above Lin n a us adds “ Ab antecedenti ,[L . campes tris] adquem proxime accedit , differt quod 1 . foliahuius glabra Sint an gustiora 2 . spicce in hac plure s , decem velduode cim 3 . spicce huius minores , ovata , albicantes Sint 4 .

pedun culispicas parvas sustin en t e s lon giore s Sint versus idemlatus fl exi. ” In Species Plan taram 1753 the plant was reducedto a variety of Jun cus campes tris . It was rai sed to specific rankunder the binom inal name J. pallescen s by Wahlen b erg in 18 12 .

Besser merely transferred Wahlen b erg’

s name to Luzula withouta description .

Dr . Buchenau , the monographer of the Jun caceaz, placedL . multifl ora ,

L . sude tica , andL .pallescen s as varieties of his largespecies L . campes tris , andthis course i s adopted by some otherContinental authors . In dealing with the Jun cacea of the world ,as Buchenau did in his Monograph , there may be someth ing to besaid in favour of the plan of adopting large aggregate species , such

The measuremen ts are alltaken from the H un tin gdon shire specimen s ,


S I R G E O R GE K IN G

(1840—1 909)

S I R GEORGE KING , LL .D . , whose death tookplace at San R emo , Italy , on 12 th February , was born at P eterhead on 1 2 th April , 1840. H e was educated at the GrammarSchool andthe U niversity o f Aberdeen , where he graduated inmedicine in 1865 . H e entered the Indian Medical Service on 2ndOctober in that year , andwas posted to the Bengal P residency ,arrivin g in Calcutta in March , 1866 . A fter a Short tenure Of thepost of house surgeon in the M edical College H ospital in that ci ty ,King was transferred to m i l i tary medical duty in Central IndiaandR ajputan a , where he gave his leisure time to botanical andzoological studies . In December , 1868 , he was deputed to act t em

porarily as Superintendent of the Botanic Gardens at Saharanpur ,in the North-West P rovinces , andshortly afterwards was inducedto enter the Indian Forest Service , when he was posted to DehraDun . While thus employed he was , in 1 871 , selected by theSecretary of S tate for India as successor to Dr . Thomas Anderson ,

Superintendent of the R oyal Botanic Garden , Calcutta , andOf

Cinchona Cultivation in Bengal .When King took charge Of the Calcutta Garden i ts ameni ty

hadbeen greatly marred by two destructive cyclones in 1864 andagain in 1867 , andthe Cinchona P lantations , established by Dr .A nderson in S ikkim ,

hadjust reached the stage at which theextraction Of the alkaloids of Cinchona bark on commercial lineswas being essayed . The heavy tasks Of restoring the Gardens atCalcutta to their former condition ando f establishing a factory inconnection with the Cinchona plantations tested King ’s powers oforganisat ion andadm inistration to the u tmost . “

Considerable outlay was requiredin connection with both undertakings , but fromthe outset King enj oyed the confidence of the Bengal Government ,who placed at his disposal the necessary funds . The result inboth cases was complete success the beauty for which theCalcutta Garden i s so deservedly famed bears eloquent testimonyto Kin g ’s energy , patience , andartistic taste , while as a result ofhis management of the Cinchona department the Government ofIndia has been enabled to place the most effective remedy agains tmalaria within the reach Of the poorest inhabitant of the country ,without incurring financial loss .While engaged in the heavy duties involved in these two

undertakings , King was able to do much in carrying out a wellconceived botanical survey of the E astern H imalaya , the E nglish

po sse ssion sin Indo -China , andthe Malayan P eninsula , though hewas for many ye ars prevented from devoting much time to theformal presentation Of the results of his botanical s tudies . But

as soon as the condition Of the Gardens andplantations under hischarge justified his taking this step , he founded the A n n als of theR oyalBo tanic Garden , Calcut ta , andfrom 1887 onwards b edevotedallthe time that he could spare to the elaboration of fully

S I R GEORGE KING 1 2 1

i llustrated monographs of di fficult andimportant genera andfami lies , such as Ficus , Quercus , Myris tica ,

Magn oliacece , A n onacece , andOrchidacea . In addition to these monographic studies ,he commenced in 1889 the publication Of a fl oris tic study of thevegetation of M alaya ,

in the form of fascicles entitled Ma terialsfora Flora of the Malayan P enin sula ,

which were intended to serve.as precursors to , but are so full andaccurate that they constitute asatisfactory substi tute for , a more finished work . The first tenfascicles , carrying the task to the m iddle of the Calycifl ora , werecompleted before King retired from India in 1898 .

I n 1891 , when the various botanical Officers in India werebrought together in a Single department , King was appointed thefirst Director of the Botanical Survey of India .

_

The services which Kin g renderedto India were not , however ,confined to his purely official duties . . H e was a member Of theSenate Of the University of Calcutta for many years , andfor‘

a

time served also onit s Syndicate . H e . was a member Of theBoard Of Vi sitors of the Bengal E ngineerin g College , anin s titut ion in which he took —

ah active interest . H e was one of theoriginal members of the Comm ittee OfManagement of the CalcuttaZ oological Gardens , the Site of which he found a collection Of

native huts andconverted into a charm ing andfavourite public resort . H e was long a Trustee of the Indian Museum , andfor a timewas Chairman Of the Trustees . H e was P resident of the CentralComm i ttee appointed to investigate the indigenou s drugs of India .

A fter his retirement King gave the whole of his time to the continuatio n of his Malayan Materials . But his health , which had


been severely shaken by serious i llness during the last year Of hisIndian Service , never became completely restored andhe real isedthat the task he hadse t himself couldnot be overtaken singlehanded . His friend Mr. H . N . R idley , Director Of the BotanicGardens , S ingapore , undertook the elaboration Of the M on oco tyledon ous fam i lies , while King continued todealwi th the remainingDicotyledonous ones , andafter 1902 , when the thirteenth fascicle ,completing the Calycifl oralfam i lies , was i ssued , his friend Mr.

J . S . Gamble became associated with him in working out theCorollifl oralorders . But as time went on King ’s health becamesteadily— andlatterly more rapidly— impaired ; he was able to takeless andless Of an active part in the work , andthe concludingCorollifl oralfam i l ies have been worked up by Mr. Gamble alone .

King ’s wonderful skill andsuccess as a landscape gardenerwere recognised by the R oyal H orticultural Society in the awardof i ts Victoria medal . His great public service in renderingavai lable the alkaloids of Cinchona were rewarded by honoraryfellowship Of the P harmaceutical Society , the gift of a rin g of honourby the Cz ar A lexander III . OiR ussia , by the grade of Officierd’

I n s truction Publique , andthe confermen t in 1890 of a Companion ship Of the Order of the Indian Empire . His services toscience led to his promotion to the degree of LL .D . in his ownUniversity in 1 884 , his election into the R oyal Society in 1887 ,honorary association with many learned societies , andthe awardof medals by the U niversity of Upsala andthe L innean Society ofLondon . In recognition of his success as an adm inistrativeOfficer he was , on the eve of retirement , made a

His kindly disposition , his broad outlook on life , andthemagnetic charm of his manner , led to his forming an extensivecircle of acquaintances . A wise counsellor andan unfai l ing friend ,his loss to those who were privileged to come intimately intocontact with himis irreparable .

[For the portra i t accompanying this notice we are indebtedtothe courtesy of the proprietors of The Garden ers ’

Chronicle ]

SOME NEW JAMA ICA ORCH IDS .— II .

BY W . FAWCETT , B .Sc. , F .L .S A . B . R ENDLE , D .Sc. , F .L .S .

(Con tinuedfrom p.

Pleuro th allis jamaice n sis R olfe . H erba ca Spitosa , caulibussecondariis abbreviatis foliis a quilon gis vagina ochreata , apiculata , venosa . Folia breviterpetiolata , elliptica , obtusa , coriacea .

R acem i breviter pedun culati, paucifl orivelunifl ori, foliis duploveltriplo breviore s . Bractea o chreata , brevit er acum inata .

Sepala subpat en tia , ovato-lanceolata , acuta ,lateralia basi brevissimeconnata . P etala lineari-lanceolata , acum inata. Labellum lineare ,apice obtusum , recurvum . Columna tenui s , curvata .

Secondary stems 1— 2 cm . Leaves cm . l. , about 1 cm . br.


3 mm . br. , lateral 3 5 mm . br. P etals 1 3 cm . l. , 3 mm . br. Lip1 2 cm . l. , 9 mm . br. , lateral lobe 2 mm . 1. Column , includinganther , 7 5 mm . 1. Capsule 3 cm . l. , 1 cm . br.

H ub — On trees ; in frui t Jan . ; Belvedere , H anover , 500 ft . ,

7620, H arris !This Species i s near E . parvilobum in habit , but differs in the

diphyllous pseudobulb , andin the lip andsepals .

E pide ndrum mon ticolum E NCYCLI UM ,H YMENOCH I LA ) .

P seudobulbi ovoidei , apice mo n ophyllivelin t erdum diphylli,vaginis scario sis tecti . Folia lineari -ligulata , obtusa , basi conduplicata , n ervis multi s Vix promin en tibus . Scapus folio a quilon gus velbre vior, laxe paucifl orus , rugulo sus , bracteis infernevagin atis parvis subacutis , fl oren tibus semiamplexicaulibus sub

acutisin s tructus . Ovarium jam tume scen s cum pedicellis verruculo sum . Sepala lanceolato -Oblonga subacuta crassiuscula re ticulato -6— 7 -n ervia . P etala sepalis paullo breviora , oblan ce olatO-Ovalia ,

obtusa , re ticulatO -3- 4-n ervia . Labellum pe talis a quilon gum , usqueadbasin liberum , brevit erlat eque un guiculatum ,

profunde trilobatum ; lobis lat eralibus oblon gis , o b tusis ; lobo medio multomaj ore , sub orbiculari, late un guiculato , apice sub apiculato ,

margineinferne leviter crispulo , venis elevatis , ramo sis , divergen tibuspercurso , basi in calli s gem ini s crassis disci con vergen tibus .

Columna sepalis duplo brevior, robusta , alata , apice auriculata .

P seudobulb — 2 cm . 1. Leaf 1 2- 22 cm . l. , 7- 10 mm . br.

Scape 1 1 cm . Bracts , sterile 8 mm . l. , floral 2— 3 mm . 1. P edicels1 cm . 1. Sepals dark green ,

1 cm . l. , 3 mm . br. P etals green ,9 mm . l. , 3 mm . br. Lip brownish -yellow , 9 mm . l. , m iddle lobe6 mm . l. , 5—6 mm . br. Ovary (apparently fertil iz ed) 15— 1 7 mm . 1.

Column 5 mm . 1.

H ub — H olly Mount , M t . Diabolo ; fl . in Feb . ,H arris !

A llied to E . tampen se L indl . , which differs in shape of petals ,absence Of warts on the ovary , &c also to E . fuca tum L indl . ,which has a many -fl oweredpaniculate inflorescence . The P eruvian E . sclerocladium L indl . , an allied species with a verruculoseovary , differs in the shape of the sepals , petals , andlip . The

Brazilian E . bractea tum Barb . R odr. differs in the leaf , in the sizeof the flowers , andin the lip .

E pide ndrum an gus tilobum E U -EPIDENDRUM ,P LAN IFOLIA

UMBELLATA) . Caulis elongatus , erectus , robustus , adbasin teres ,supra basin denudatus , superne compre ssus , foliorum vaginist e ctus , apice bifoliatus . Folia ovalia aut elliptico -Oblonga , coriacea,obtusa , multin ervia , basi amplexicaulia e t longe vagin an tia ; vaginacompressa , leviter carinata . P anicula rachis Vix evolutus e t

vaginis t ectus ; bractea basi vagin an te s ovato-Oblon ga acuta velsubacumin ata . Flos magnus soli tarius . Ovarium lon gissimum .

Sepala anguste oblan ce olata , acum inata ,multin ervulo sa . P etala

sepalis a quilon ga , lin earia , longe acum inata . Labellum sepalispaullo brevius , profunde . 3 -lobatum ,

lobis lat eralibus lin earibusacumin atis , medio triplo lo n giore , lineari , lon ge acum inato , discoadbasin lamellis duo bus an gus tis parallelisin s truct o . Columna

SOME NEw JAMAICA ORCH IDS 125

elongata ,superne valde dilatata atque auriculata, supra medium

cum_labello connata , clin andrio lobis ovatis posties tribus acum i

natis e t an tice tribus , medio acum inato , lat eralibus o b tusis .

S tem 5dm . l. , 4— 10 mm . br. Leaves , blade about 1 1 cm . l. ,4— 5 cm . br. Bracts 7— 8 mm . 1. Flower cream -coloured . Ovary1 2 5 cm . 1. Sepals cm . 1. Lip,

m iddle lobe 22 cm . l.,

1 mm . br. ,lateral lobes 7 mm . barely 1 mm . br. Column

2 cm . l. , connate with lip about three-quarters of i ts length ;anther purplish .

H ab .— I n fl . , Oct R ose H i ll , 4000 ft . ,

H arrisThis Speciesis very near E . n octurnum Jacq . , but differs in the

small slender lip -lobes, auricled column , lower attachment Of lip

to column andlonger ovary the broader leaves resemble those Ofthe vars . la tifolium andtriden s .

N E O -U R BA N I A (gen . H erba in ripis saxo sis umbro sisprocumbens , caulibus elon gatis , folio sis , ramo sis ,in t ern odis inferioribus radican tibus . Folia alterna , angusta , vaginis arct e appre s sis ,persist e n tibus . Flores parvuli , in axillis foliorum fasciculati, pauci ,pedicellat i . ; Sepala sub a quilon ga e t suba quilata , con nive n tia , posticum l iberum ,

lat eralia pedi columna adnata , mentum sub labelloformantia . P etala sepalis Sim i lia . Labellum 3 -lobum , adapicempedi s columna articulatum ,

in pedemin cumb en s , supra basinlobislat eralibus adcolumn am spectan tibus ; lam ina recurvo -patentiovali . Columna brevissima erecta , exalata , basi in pedem longe

producta ; clinandrium leviter con cavum , integrum , linea medianaelevata in rostellum parum punctiforme term inata ; an thera termin alis , Opercularis ,in cumb en s , galeata ,

bilocularis ; pollinia 4 ,

cerea , pyriformia , a qualia , a latere compressa , per paria inlo culiscollat eralia ,in appendiculata , libera . Capsula elongata , oblonga ,

brevit er rostrata .

Differs from P on era in its free , simple poll inia andaxillaryflowers ; from Pleuran thium in the lip , which is free from , andattached to the foot of

,the column

, andin the pollinia ; fromCamaridium in habit , in character of the pollinia (absence of glandandstipes) , andin the connivent perianth .

Dedicated to P rof . Dr . Ignat ius U rban , who has done SO muchfor the botany of the West Indies .

N e o -urb ania ade ndro bium . P on era adendrobium R eichenb .

f . in Flora , Xlvii i . 278 sub Pleuran thio Benth . H ook .

Ge n . Pl. i i i . 526 (1883) Camaridium paryiflorum Fawc . in Symb .

An t . i . 472 Folia lineari -lanceolata , sub acumin ata . Sepalasub -acuminata , dorsale -Oblongum ; lateralia Oblongo -elliptica . P e

tala oblonga , acum inata ,tri-n ervia . Labelli lobus medius margine

undulato , apice emarginato ; disco adbasin bi-calloso , uni-nervi ,tergo tri -nervi e t adbasin calloso , infra apicem apiculo callosoin s tructo . Capsula costis parum promin ulis .

P lant several feet in length ; internodes 2—4 cm . 1. Leaves1 2 —15 cm . l. , 2 cm . br. P eduncle 7 mm . 1. ° P edicel 75 mm . 1.

Bract subtending the fascicle , scarious , cm . 1. Bract at thebase

'

o f the peduncle , scarious , 1 cm . l. ; at base of the pedicel ,


scarious , 8 mm . 1. bracteole below the ovary 1 3 mm. 1. Flowerswhite . Sepals 5 5 mm . 1. P etals 5 mm . 1. Lip, m iddle lobe ,3 mm . l. , nearly 3 mm . br. Column 2 mm . l. ; foot 2 mm . 1.

Ovary 8 mm . 1. Capsule (unripe) 1 6 cm . 1.

H ub — On stony banks under shade ; in fl . andfr . Sept .March ; Lancaster , 2500 ft .

, 7650, 7696 , 7874 , H arris !H ab en aria jamaicen sis . Caulis basipaucifoliatus . Folia 3 ,

4 -ve , inferiora ro tundat o -ovalia , ob tusis sima , superiora ovalia ,

acuta ; amplexicaulia , brevissime vaginata . R acemuslaxit er4—1 2

fl orus . Bractea membranacea , ovato-lanceolata lan ce olata ve ,acuta acumin ata ve , amplexicaule s ; steri les 2—4 , plus m inus distantes , brevit er amplexicaule s ; fl orale s ovario sub a quilon ga .

Sepala , dorsale ovato-suborbiculare , o b tusissimum , cucullatum ;

lat eraliadefl exa , sem i-ovata, sub falcata , obtusa, apiculata , dorsal ipaullolon giora . P etala 2 -partita , partitionibus valdein a qualibus ;posteriore Oblongo - lanceolato , falcato , acuto , conniventi , sepalodorsali paul lo breviore ; anteriore subulato , erecto , brevi , quamposterior mult o tie s breviore . Labellum usque adbasin 3 -

partitum ,

medio lobo l ineari - ligulato , lobis lat eralibus plerumque breviore ;lo bis lat eralibus filiformibus , ere ctis , quam pe talorum partition e sposteriores multo lon gioribus ; calcare pendulo , tenui , leviterclavato , obtuso , ovario suba quilon go ; proce ssubus s tigmaticisbrevibus , trun catO -ro tundatis ; an thera can alibus suba qualibus ,leviter curvatis ; s tamin odibus brevit er trian gularibus .

P lant 1 5 3 dm . 1. Leaves 3—9 cm .l. , cm . br. R aceme4- 15 cm . 1. Bracts , sterile 5— 2 cm . l. , floral cm . 1. P edicels about 5 mm . 1. F lowers greenish . Sepals ,dorsal 6—7 mm . l. ,

- 6 mm . br. , lateral —9 mm .l. , —4 mm . br. P etals , posteriorsegment — 7 mm .l. , —2 mm . br. ; anterior segment —2 mm 1.

Lip,m iddle lobe , —10 mm . l. , about 1 mm . br lateral 9

1 2 mm . 1. spur 1 3—1 6 mm . l .H ab .

— Ou rocky or clayey , shady banks , in flower , D e e —April ,M t . H ybla , 4000 ft . , 7851 ; Clydesdale , 4000—4500 ft . , 7854 ;Moody

’

s Gap, 3000 ft . , 7768 ; near Cinchon a , 4500 ft . ,

H arrisR esembles H .dis tan s Griseb . in the aggregation Of the leaves

at the base Of the stem , andgenerally in the shape of the leaves ,though those Of H .dis tan s are longer. Grisebach ’

s species alsodiffers in the bracts being about as long as , or longer than , theflower ; andin the anterior segment of the petal being aboutequal to the posterior .

L epan th e s Wulls chlae g‘

elii. Typus in H erbario R egioMonacensi . H erba parva , caulibus folia ovalia, brevit er acum inatalonge exceden tibus ; vagina longa graciles ore ovato acum inatos triisque ciliolata . R acem i multifl ori, foliis breviore s ; fl oribusdis tichis ; bract eis ciliolatis , amplexicaulibus , late ovatis . Sepalaovata , acuta , coccinea ; lat eralia elf-connata . P etala obverse delt oide a , apice abrupte apiculat o . L abellum adbasin in lobos duosdivaricatum ,

marginibus superis lan ce olatisin crassatis column am

lon gam amplecten tibus . Capsula parva , Obovoide a .


e n ervia . Labellum enerve , Obsolete 3 -lobatum ; lobo medio '

trian gulari, acuto , marginibusin volutis , quam labellum plus duplobreviori; lo bis lat eralibus ro tundatis , an tice vix promin e n tibus ;calcare ellipsoide o , basi co n s tricto , sepalis multo breviori, patenti .Capsula (immatura) anguste oblonga , 6—costata .

R oots to 2 dm . l. , 1 mm . br. Stem to 16 cm . l. , about2 mm . br. Leaves 3—4 cm . l. , 7—1 2 mm . br. ; sheaths 6—8 mm . 1.

Spikes to 4 cm . 1. Bracts 2 mm .l. , more than 2 mm . br. Sepals ,‘dorsal , 2 3 mm .l. , barely 1 mm . br lateral , 2 6 mm . l. , °7 mm . br.

P etals 2 mm . l. , 6 mm . br. Lip 2 5 mm . I barely 2 mm . br. ;

m iddle lobe about 1 mm . 1. Spur 1 5 mm . l. , °7 mm . br. Capsule6 mm . 1.

H ab .— On trees ; in flower , D e c. , in frui t , Jan . ; Cedar H urst ,

H arris !Campylo ce n trum Sullivan u . H erba acauli s , aphylla . R a

dices sub gracile s , longa , fl exuo sa , can e sce n te s , simplices . Spicaradicales , 4— 7 - fasciculata ; fl oribus min utis , multis , dis tichis .

Bractea ovata , acuta , amplexicaule s . P edicelli breves . Ovariumob ovoideum . Sepala 1 -n ervia , dorsale ovatum , acutum , apiculatum ;

lat eralia ovato—lanceolata , apiculata . P etala l-n ervia , ovalia velovato -elliptica , subacuta . Labellum 3 -lobatum , 7 -nerve ; lobomedio trian gulari, acuto , apiculato ; lat eralibus ro tundatis ; calcareclavato .

R aceme 1 —2 inches 1. R oots to 3 dm . l. , — 2 mm . br.

Spikes 3—6 cm . 1. Bracts mm . l. , 1 3 mm . br. P edicels about°7 mm . 1. Ovary —2 mm . l.

,nearly 1 mm . br. Flowers

brownish -white . Sepals mm . l. , 8 mm . br. ; lateral1 8 mm . l. , °7 mm . br. P etals mm . l.

,

°6 mm . br. Lip1 3 mm . l. , 1 3 mm . br. , m iddle lobe 2 5 mm . l. ; spur mm . 1.

Column green .

H ab .—On trees ; in flower , Jan .

—March ; Spaldings , Sullivan !Monklands

,R oberts ! A lexandria , R amble , Mrs . R ankin e ! Belve

dere , H anover , 500 ft . , 7523 , H arris ! near H ope Bay ,

Moore !

Near_the Brazilian sp ecies C. tenue R olfe , but distinguished

by characters Of spur andlip .

The name i s given in honour of Mr. Charles Sull ivan , whowas for some years an assi stant in the Botanical Department ,Jamaica , andcollected a large number of Orchids andotherplants;

We append descriptions Of two new plants which are closelyallied to Jamaican species .

Liparis re tusa . L . n euroglossa R olfe in Bull . N . York Bo t .Gard . iv . 454 non R eichenb . f . R hiz oma 1

°

epe n s , ramo sum .

Caules ere cti, basi vaginis tribus , ob tusis , alb e scen tibus , membran aceis , amplis tecti . Folia singula , cordata , pe tiolo vagin an te .

R acemus plurifl orus , subco n ge s tus . Bractea lanceolata , acuta ,

quam pedicell i plus duplo breviore s . Sepala le n ervia , lat eralia

SOME NEw JAMAICA'

ORCH IDS 129

lan ceolata , dorsale augustins . P etala linearia . Labellum sub

orbiculare , apice late re tuso , apiculat o , marginibus lat eralibusbrevit erfimbriatis . Columna gracillima , curvata .

Leaf 3—4 cm . 1. andbr. Bracts 3 mm . 1. P edicels withovaries 7 mm . 1. Sepals , lateral 5 mm . l. , 2 mm . br. , dorsal65 mm .l. , 1 5 mm . br. P etals nearly 7 mm .l. , less than 5 mm . br. ,

deep crimson . Lip, length from base to apex barely 6 mm . , extreme length to apex Of lobes 7 mm . , breadth 7 mm . ,

marked bydeep crim son veins radiating from base . Column 3 5 mm ;reaching about half-way up the lip .

P lanta Boliviana , a M iguel Bang lecta , no . 1 787 .

Differs from L . n euroglo ssa in the larger flowers , narrower andlonger petals , shape Of sepals andlip , andrelatively shortercolumn . In L . n euroglossa the sepals are oblon g , lateral , 4 mm . l. ,

mm . br dorsal 5 5 mm . l. ; the petals are 5 5 5 mm . l. ; th el ip is cuneate , with broad , shortly bilobed apex andshort mediancusp , 45 mm . 1. from base to apex , barely 5 mm . br. Columnover 3 mm . l. , reaching about two -thirds up the lip .

In the Jamaican L . cardiophylla Ames,which scarcely differs

from L .

‘

n euroglo ssa , the sepals are 4 mm . l. , 1 mm . br. ; petals4—5 mm .l. ; lip of sim i lar form as L . n euroglo ssa ,

barely 4 mm . br. ;

column a little over 2 mm . 1.

P leuro th a l lis co n fusa . P . WilsoniL indl . in A n n . Nat .

H i st . ser . 3 , i . 326 (1858 ) (partim) , andFol. Orch . 1 7

Griseb . Fl. Brit . W . Ind . 608 (1864) (partim) . H erba pusi llarhiz omat e repente . Caulis filiformis , infra laxis vaginisin structus .

Folium sessile , anguste ovale , caul i a quilon gum . P eduncul isolitarii , 1 -fl ori. Bractea o chre ata , truncata , obtusa . Sepalaelliptica , obtusa ,

3 -n ervia , carinata ; lat eralia g-connata . P etalao blan ce olata , acuta ,

margine superiore leviter undulatO -cre n ulat o .

Labellum lobisduobus parvis basi utrin que , superiore fere Ob so

le toin s tructum ; lobo medio ro tundat o , fere usque apicem 3 -n ervi ,margine velut superficie m inute papilloso . Capsula ellipsoidea ,

leviter 3 -carinata .

S tem about 2 cm . 1. Leaf — 2 cm . l. , 5— 6 mm . br. P eduncles3— 5 mm . 1. Bract about 1 mm . 1. Sepals 3 5 mm . l. , dorsal1 5 mm . br. , lateral (together) 2 5 mm . br. P etal s 2 mm . l. ,°5 mm . br. Lip 2 5 mm . l. , 1 6 mm . br.

B ab — Cuba , 668 (660 in H erb . Mus . Brit ) , Wright !L indley includedtwo plants in his description of P . Wilsoni

On e from Cuba , Wright 668 , andthe other from Jamaica ,Wilson .

The two plants differ remarkably in the conformation of the lip,

andmust therefore be regarded as distinct species . We retainthe name P . Wilsonifor the Jamaican plant , gathered by Wilson ,

as Lindley ’s description Of the lip evidently refers to it, andn o t to

the Cuban plant .(To b e co n tin ued. )


WAYFAR ING NOTE S I N RHODE SIA .

BY R . F . R AND , M .D . , F .L .S .

(Co n tin uedfrom p.

TH E following three examples illustrate protandry in R ubiaceous plants

FADOG I A OBOVATA N . E . Br. NO . 1 348 . The triangular stemandthe branching in whorls of three are interesting vegetativefeatures . The anthers , sessile in the throat of the corolla- tube ,dehisce before the petal -lobes unfold , so that the stylar heademerges , passing to wide exsertion , coated with pollen . A t thisstage the stylar head functions solely as pollen-presenter . It i s ashort , hollow cylinder closedat i ts distal end andswings upon thestyle much as one m ight pivot a hat upon the end Of a walkingstick . Ten vertical ridges with their intervening furrows markthe sides of the cylinder . These sides are non -stigmatic . The

stigma occupies the crown Of the stylar-head ; i ts lobes , five inthis instance , unfold later in the life Of the flower .

VANGUERIA RHODES IANA , sp. nov .

* NO . 1 349 affords aniht ere stin g variation . The floral tubeis shorter than in the preceding instance the corolla-lobes more deeply cut . The anthersdehisceimmed1ately before the flower opens , the pollen beingshed upon the stylar-head , which in shape resembles an invertedfl ower-pot . Wide exsertion does not take place , the head justclearing the throat of the tube . With the expansion of the flowerthe short filaments bendoutwards , the anthers occupying the

[Vangueria rhode sian a. S . Moore , sp. n ov. Fruticulus pumilus cauleabbreviato sat valido ramulo s perpaucos ascenden te s den se ferrugin e o -hirtosg eren te , foliis Oblon g o-ob ovatis ob tusissimis velsubito o b tusatis basiin pe tiolum bre vem an gus tatis chartaceis utrin que pra sertimin n ervis appresse hispidulis , s tipulisin vagin am con n atis basilatis ovatisdorso sparsim hispidulisincandam brevem hispidulam subito exeun tibus , fl orib us adn ormam g en erismagnis 5—6-meris pedicellatisin cymis axillaribus pedun culatis quam fo liabrevioribus paucifl oris ferrugin eo -hirtulisdispo sitis , b racteis ovatis velOblon g oOb ovatis o b tusis pedicellum circa a quan tibus , ovario 5—6-loculo hemispharicosparsim hirtulo quam calyx fere g laberin lobos Oblon go s acuto s margin e ciliato sal te divisus breviore , coro lla tubo late cylindrico lobis Oblon go -lan ceolatisacumin atis quam tubus paul lolon gioribus , filamen tis coro lla oriaffixis brevibusan theris exsertis oblon go -ovatis ob tusis , s ty lo coro lla tubum a quan te crasso

sursum le viter attenuato , stigmate lon gitrorsum sulcatoin fern e trun cato ore

lobulato .

P lan ta summum 7 cm. alt . Foliorum limbus 7—8 cm . lon g . , 4 cm .lat . ;

costa ord. secundiutrin que 4—5 , adan gulos varios co s ta cen traliin serta , aper

tissime arcuata ; pe tio lus 5—8 mm . lon g . , ferrugin e o -hirtus . Stipula 8 5 mm .

lon g ., pars basalis 5 mm . , cauda 3 5 mm . lon g . Cyma rite evo luta (corollisin clusis ) circa 3 x 1 5 cm . Bractea 5—6 mm . lon g . P edun culus j; 1 2 mm .

lon g . P edice l li5—7 mm . lon g . Ovarium 3 mm . , calyx to tus 7mm. , lobi5 mm .

lon g . , hiapice crassiusculi,in fl exi. Coro lla tubus 7 mm . lon g . , lobi8 mm .

Filamen ta circa 1 mm . lon g . ; an thera 3 x mm . S tylus 7 mm . lon g . ;

s tigma 2 x mm.

E asily recogniz edby the clo thin g of stem-leave s andinfiorescen ces , andthe re lative ly large fl owers .

—S . M.]j


i s fi tted to the conformation of som e particular insect . The

wondrous variations seen in the forms of the cuculli are probablymeans to the same end .

The pollinium i s frequently left only partially engaged in th esli t , andhow it i s propelled into the deep , recessed portion of thestigmatic chamber i s n o t clear . The edges of the slit are in somecases held together by a sprin g-like compression of the valvularwalls . The valves are frequently horny in texture , and, i f heldapart andreleased, spring together again . Where , as in someinstances , the valves are se t with inwardly-directed teeth ,

thespring-like compression may direct andurge the slippery polliniuminwards , but in many cases no teeth exist . In some cases themargins of the sli t are lip - l ike , swollen , andturgid , andhere a

variation in turgidity may act as the propelling force .

On e may exam ine many flowers before findin g a trappedpollinium . Flowers from which the pollinia have been carriedo ff are more commonly seen . There must needs be adaptationbetween the pollinium andthe slit i t i s destined to occupy . A

narrow sli t calls for a flattened pollinium . Where the valves are

in close contact throughout , with no definite orifice at the angle ,andno divergence below , the extremely flattened pollinium , as

seen in the fl y-wing type , may be confidently looked for . Some

pollinia have a portiondifferentiated Off, whose special function i ti s to engage the slit . A s to the approximation of the poll iniaafter dislodgment from their theca , drying -up plays i ts part , nodoubt , dry weather being assumed to be present . In some casesthe wide translator mechanism appears to be

’

in a state of tension ,

andthere may be elast ic recoil when i t i s displaced from i tssetting . The corpusculum , especially if large , may be a leadingfactor in drawing the pollinia together ; or the retinacula may bethe active agents . A gain , the pollinia themselves may swingupon the retinacular extremi ties , into which they are sometimesse t as in a cup. Doubtless in many cases allthree elements Of

the translator take part in varying degree . In the large-fl oweredspecies , detai ls of construction are readily made out with thehand-lens ; in the small-fl oweredSpecies a magnification Of fiftydiameters becomes necessary .

“

A SCLEPIAS FALLAX Schlechter . NO . 1 352 . E rect habit . Flowerserect . Cuculli large , ivory-white in colour ; they give the characterto the flower . Odour disagreeable andsuggestive of valerian .

Tran sla tormechanism : Corpusculum moderately large . R etinacula short , stout , andth ickened at either extrem i ty . P ollinia Of

fl y-wing type . Stigmatic sl it s very narrow . Angle sal ient .

A . L I NE OLATA Schlechter . NO . 1 353 . Tran sla tor: Corpusculum large . R etinacula short andstout . P ollinia of fl y

-wingtype

,one side having a concave outline . P roximal end Ofpollinium

enclosed in a socket -like dilatat ion of retinaculum . Stigmaticvalves horny ; sli t narrow , sides recoilin g elastically after beingopened . A n gle salient ; in profile the outline of the valves resembles that Of the ram Of a man -Oi-war.

WAYFARING NOTES IN RHODESIA 33

SCH I Z OGLOSSUM BIFLORUM Schlechter var. GUELE NSE N . E . Br.

NO . 1354 . Tran sla tor: Corpusculum relatively very large . R etin acula very short . P ollinia small , sausage-Shaped , andsomewhatflattened . Valves of stigmatic Slit present a round , gaping mouthat the angle .

P E R I GLOS SUM MOSSAMBI CENSE Schlechter (ex 10 . e t

NO . 1 355 . Anther-tips glistening white , completely roofin g-in

the column pollinia ascending . Tran sla tor : Corpusculumm inute . R etinacula very long , doubly curved , andhorn -like

,the

pointed extrem i ty attachedto the corpusculum , the broad end tothe sausage-shaped pollinium . Stigmatic sli ts turgid , gapingslightly , but rather more widely , below . N0 angle .

P ACHYCA R PU S CONCOLOR E . Mey . NO . 1 356 . Corpusculumsomewhat large . R etinacula short , stout , andcurved . P olliniaflattened , with incurved edges , oval in their general outline .Stigmatic valves horny , the angle very prom inent

,each valve

diverging from i ts fellow in it s retreat back to the column , so as

to leave a lens-shaped orifice below . E dges of valves chargedwith fine teeth directedinwards andupwards .

No te .— A specimen was found in which two pollinia were

lodged at the upper end Of the stigmat ic chamber. Their sub

stance was merged into that of the loose cellular tissue of theupper part of the column . Strands Of t issue (germ inating pollentubes , doubtless ) were to be seen passing between the polliniaandthe points where the two independent carpels blend with thecolumnar head .

A SCLEPIAS GLAUCOPHYLLA Schlechter . NO . 1 357 . Corpusculumlarge . R etinacula short . P ollinia of fl y

-wing type . Stigmaticsli ts narrow , faintly dilatedat the angle . H oriz ontal section ofthe valves andcolumn shows a dilated chamber immediatelybehind the valves , which contracts axially into a narrow portionwhich penetratesdeeply into the column .

XYSMALOB I UM CECIL E N . E . Br. No . 1 358 . Corpusculumof medium siz e . R etinacula stout , passing first horiz ontally outwardsin a curve , whose convexity is below . A t the end Of thehorizontal portion they arch backwards andthen down wards tothe dependent pollinia . P ollinia flattened , curved upon the fl at ,long in proportion to their breadth . Stigmat ic valves horny

,

form ing a gaping mouth b elow , where t hey retreat back to thecolumn . Angle not markedly prominent . Transverse section showsthickening of the edges of the valves , but no teeth . Stigmat icchamber di latedbehind the valves , narrowing as i t approachesthe axis Of the column .

SCH I ZOGLOSSUM ACICULARE N . E . Br. NO . 1 359 . Corpusculumsmall. R etinacula short , stout , flattened andtwisted . P ol liniarelat ively large , flat tened , andof fl y

-wing type . St igmat ic slitsnarrow , diverging below .

MARGARETTA WHYTE I K . Schum . NO . 1 360. Flowers sometimes a pure blue ,

‘

at others a purplish blue . Corolla in two

JOURNAL OF BOTANY .— VOL . 47 . [A PRIL , M


whorls . Summi t of column forms a dome thatchedby the scalyanther-tips . Corpusculum relat ively large , exceeding one of thepollinia in Siz e . R etinacula very short . P ollinia Of long ovaloutline , flattened , andnarrowing towards their attachment . Theseflowers are Visited by butterfl ies , but whether they are the agentsof fertilization Ornot remains to be determined .

SCH I Z OGLOSSUM CA R SON I N . E . Br. NO . 1 361 . The retinaculahere standout at right angles to the corpusculum , the polliniadepending from the ends of the horizontal arms . The completetran sla tormechanism resembles a pai r of scales . On withdrawalfrom their theca , the pollinia alone draw n ear to each other , thecorpusculum andretinacula not appearing to take part .[The determinations in t his portion Of the paper have been

made by Mr. Spencer Moore , who has also described a new speciesOf Vangueria ]

(To b e con tin ued.)

NOTE S ON NOTTINGH AMSH IRE BOTANY .

BY J . W . CARR , M .A . , F .C .S .

MOST of our knowledge Of the Flora of Nottinghamshire i sderivedfrom the writings of Ordoyn o qL Jowett , 1 andH owitt , § which cover a periodof a hundred years from 1 738 to1839 . H owit t ’

s Flora records eight hundred andsixty-six speciesOf phanerogams andvascular cryptogams , but includes a numberof obvious introduction s andplants of doubtful occurrence ; theseare ignored or queried in Watson ’s TopographicalBo tany , inwhich very few additional species are recorded .

During the last twenty years many plants unknown to , or notdistingui shed by , the earlier Notts botanists have been found , andin the Victoria His tory of the Coun ty of No t tingham there i s acomplete list Of allspecies recorded for, or known to occur in , thecounty up to 1 904 .

The following list comprises allthe species of vascular plantsnot containedin TopographicalBo tany , or in one or other of thecounty Floras , andmay therefore be regarded as an attempt tobring the Notts li st up to date . Mere varieties , casuals , andrecently introduced species are ignored. Allnew county records ,

D eerin g , Charle s , Ca talogas S ti‘rpi’um, ( ta , No ttin gham , 1 738 .

f Ordoyn o , Tho s , Flora N o t tinghamien si's , Newark , 1 807 .

j; Jowe tt , Tho s . , Bo tanicalCalendar for N o t ting hamshire . A serie s of

twen ty-eigh t article s on the plan ts of the coun ty ; arran g edaccordin g t o t heorderOf theirappe aran ce , publishedin th e No t tin g ham Journ alfor1 826 underth e pseudon ym of IlR o ss jo .

”Several se ts o f the se Calendars were n eatly

cut out of the Journal, moun tedon thick white paper, andboundup with a

spe cial ly-prin tedtitle -pag e . On e of these— a beautiful ly-boundvo lume , withThos . Jowe t t in his own handwritin g on the title -page—isin my po s session .

The No ttin gham University Co l leg e , Mechanics’ I n stitute , andBromley H ouse

Librarie s e ach po sse s s a copy , b ut I kn ow of n o o thers .

H owitt,Godfrey, The No t tinghamshire Flora , Lon-don andNo ttin gham ,

1839.


specimen in H erb . Yorks . Phil . Soc. labelled Newark , 1820.

Mr. M iddleton ,”

andthe R ev. H . P . R eader also possesses a Nottsexample . These remove alldoubt as to its former occurrence .

R ubus . The following species , allidentified by the R ev . W .

M oyle R ogers , have been collected by Mr. H . Fi sher or myself inNotts — R . suberectus Anders , R .in curva tus Bab , R . Lindlcian usLees , R . argen teus Wh . N R . rhamnifolius Wh . N . , R . pulcherrimus Neum . , R . S elmeriLindeb . , R . rhombifolius Weihe ,R . gra tus Focke , R . thyrsoideus Wimm . , R . rus ticanus Merc . ,

R . pubescen s Weihe , R . macrophyllus Wh . N sub -sp. S chlecktendalii(Weihe) , R . leucos tachys Sm . , R . an glosacconicus Gelert ,R . radula Weihe , R . echina tus Lindl . , R . KoehleriWh . N

sub sp. dasyphyllus R ogers , R . dume torum Wh . N . , with thevars . rubrifl orus P arch . andcon cin nus Baker (the vars . tes te W . R .

L in ton) , R . corylifolius Sm . andvar. cyclophyllus Lindeb .

Agrimonia odora ta M i ll . Farn sfield.

R osain voluta Sm . , var. Sabini(Woods) . Bunny H i ll .Cra tcegus Oxyacan tha ( oxyacan thoides No t uh

common — C. mon ogyn a Jacq . Abundant .Myriophyllum spica tum L . (segregate) . Common — M . alter

nifolium DC. N ewark (H . F i sher) .Callitriche s tagn alis Scop . Frequent . C. ob tusangula Le

Gall . Wilford , B ingham .—C. trun ca ta Guss . In the R ainworth

Water below I nkersall, R ufford Forest , Aug . 1892 , coll . H . Fi sher .This interesting addi tion to the Notts flora lay in the herbariumat University College , labelled C. hamula ta . Feeling that thisnam ing required verificat ion I sent the sheet to Mr. A . Bennett ,who at on ce recognised the plant as C. trun ca ta . In August , 1906 ,I found i t in the Chesterfield Canal at M isterton , in the north of thecounty , frui ting abundantly ; Mr. Fi sher’s specimens are barren .

Epilobium angus tifolium L. A common plant in N otts at thepresent time , SO much SO that i t seems hardly possible that i tcould have been entirely absent in 1 839 , when the last Of thelocal Floras was published , especially as i t has long beenknown to occur in allthe surrounding counties—in DerbyshireSince 1 789 , andin W . Yorks as farback as 1 597 . This species ,however , possesses , in its very numerous small bearded seeds ,almost unrivalled powers of Spreading , andmay thus easi ly becomeestablished andcommon in a locali ty where a few years previouslyi t was unknown — E . te tragonum Curt . (adn a tum Bythe R ainworth Water in R ufl ordForest , 1892 , coll . H . Fi sher .E . obscurum Schreb . Frequent .

S elinum Carvifolia.L . Marshy meadows in the pari sh Of

Teversall , near Mansfield , Aug . 1908 . (Se e Journ . Bo t . 1909 ,Valeriana MikaniiSyme . H alloughton Wood .

A s terTripolium L . A bundant andvery fine by the Side ofthe “ Warping Drain in the pari sh of MiSSon , in the extremenorth of the county .

Arctium majus Bernh . andA . minus Bernh . Frequent .Arn oseris pusilla Gaertn . Barrow H i lls

,E verton , in abun

dance , Sept . 1903 .

NOTES ON NOTTINGHAM SH IRE BOTANY 1 37

Crepis bien nis L . H ockerton andelsewhere , probably introduced the early published records were almost certainly errors .

Hieracium vulga tum Fr. Frequent — H . sciaphilum U e chtr.

Frequent — H . triden ta tumFr. R ufford Forest (Fi sher) . Fi skerton

(these three species certified by R evs . E . F . andW . R . L inton) .H ypocharis glabra L . Queried in Top . Bo t . , but grows about

Newark , Wigsley , andon the Barrow H i lls , E verton , andi sundoubtedly indigenous .

S on chus asper H i ll . An abundant weed with us , but notrecorded for Notts in Top . Bo t . , nor in an y Of the local Floras ;the earlier writers included i t under S . oleraceus .

L egousia hybrida D elarbre . Cornfields on the L ias , WestLeake , Kilvington , andOwthorpe .

Gen tian a baltica Murb . Annesley , on the Magnesian L imestone .Myoso tis cespitosa Schultz . Frequent — M . repen s Don .

Queried in Top . Bo t . , but occurs in several places .Cuscuta TrifoliiBab . On clover at H ayton , a ndon lucerne

at Kingston , both in 1905 . Doubtless introduced with the seedof the crop on which i t was growing .

Mimulus LangsdorfiiiDonn . This handsome andshowyAmerican plant is firm ly established andcommon in many placesin North Notts , e .g . by the R iver Maun near Ollerton andH aughton , by the R iver Meden at West Drayton , about the Oldm i ll-pondat Cuckney , andby the lakes at R ainworth andCreswell Crags .

Veronica Tourn efortiiC. Gmel . Generally distributed andabundant on arable land , apparently unknown to H owitt andearlier Notts botanists .— V. triphyllos L . There is a Specimen ofthis species in the herbarium at the Nottingham Natural H i storyMuseum which was gathered at the Barrow H i lls , near E verton .

NO date or collector ’s name are given on the label , but the specimen i s probably at least fifty or Sixty years Old. No otherrecord exi sts .E uphrasia . The “ species Of this genus have not been fully

worked out yet , but E . brevipila , E . Kern eri, andE . n emorosacertainly occur .Melampyrum cris ta tum L . Wood near R etford , 1905 . This

very interesting addition to ourflora was first found some yearsago by the R ev . J . R offey of Worksop , andagain by Mr. E . Lidster Of R etford , who kindly conducted me to the locali ty . Itsdiscovery here considerably extends its northern range .

—M .

pra ten se L . Common in several woods on the eastern side of thecounty , andless common in Sherwood Forest . This i s not a newcounty record, as the plant was known to allthe early Nottsbotanists , but was om it ted— no doubt accidentally— from H owit t ’

s

Flora, andtherefore does not appear in Top . Bo t . , the Notts list

in that work having been compiled from H owitt .Oroban che minorSm . Coddington andH awton (H . F i sher) .M en tha alopecuroides H ull . Clipstone , SherwoodForest ,

probably not nat ive .Marrubium vulgare L . Omi tted from Top. Bo t . , but recorded

by allthe earlier N otts writers .


Lamium hybridumVi ll . No t in Top . Bo t . , although recorded byH owitt : I have seen i t in quantity near R etford andnear Tuxford .

Chen opodium hybridum L . , andC. urbicum L . occur aboutNewark (Fi sher) , but are probably al iens . C. urbicum var.in termedium Moq. grows commonly near Kingston-upon-Soar.

A triplecc erecta H uds . , A . has ta ta H uds . (A . SmithiiSyme) ,andA .deltoidea Bab . alloccur more or less frequently .

P olygonum mite Schrank . Osier-holt by the Trent , Wilford;by the Trent at Beeston .

R umexlimosas Thuill . By the “ Warping Drain , M isson , 1905 .

E uphorbia pla typhyllo s L . Cornfieldon L ias , West Leake .

Be tula “alba .

”

Both verrucosa Ehrh . , andtomen tosa R eith .

andA bel , occur .Quercus R obur L . The var. peduncula ta i s the prevail in g

form , but sessilifl ora i s not uncommon .

Salia: undula ta Ehrh . (alba x triandra) . Trent-side , Wilford , tes te E . F . L inton .

Elodea can aden sis M ichx . E verywhere common .

Orchis us tula ta L . Queried in Top . Bo t . , but there i s a finesheet of th is species in Jowe t t ’

s H erbarium No t tinghamien se(1822) preserved in the Bromley H ouse L ibrary , Nottingham ,

collected in limestone ground at Bulwell . The speciesis probably now extinct in Notts , butit s former occurrence in thecounty is indisputably proved by these specimens — O.in carna taL . R ather frequent in marshy places . P robably the O. la tifoliaof Jowett , H owitt , andother Notts botanists was really thisspecies . I have not yet seen 0 .la tifolia L . in Notts .

H aben aria virescen s Druce . In woods throughout the KeuperMarl area . Thisis the H . bifolia of the early Notts botanists ,but true bifolia has not been seen in Notts so faras I am aware .

Narcissus P seudo-Narcissus L . Queried in Top . Bo t . , but thetrue wild form i s abundant in a wood at Marnham , near Tuxford .

P olygona tum multifl orum All. P leasley Vale , Notts side .

H owit t ’

s locali ty— the on ly previous record—is , as he himselfstates , over the border in Derbyshire .

Juncus compressas Jacq . Sookholme Moor ; old quarry in Magn e sian L imestone ,Warsop (

“ very like var. coarcta tus A . Bennett) .P o tamoge ton colora tus B ornem . A bundant in pools in Old

Magnesian L imestone quarry near Worksop , Aug . 1905 .

— P . falca tus Fryer . Drain at M i sson , Aug . 1905 .

— P . lucen s L . var.

acumina tus Fr. R . Soar , Kingston — P . prcelongus Wulf . BeestonCanal , Lenton ; R . Soar , R atclifl'

e .— P . CooperiFryer. Grantham

Canal , Gamston .

S cirpus fluitan s L . Dyke in Misson parish — S . Tabern a

mon taniGmel . N ether Langwith , &c.— S . maritimus L . M isson ,

:1“ Warping Drain ” in quantity , Aug . 1 905 .

Carer curta Good. P ondat L indhurst , near Blidworth , July ,1905 .

— C. bin ervis Sm . LangfordM oor andnear Barnby

(Fi sher) .— C. dis tan s L . Teversall , with S elinum Carvifolia infair quantity requires confirmation , Top.

— C. fulva H ost .Teversall ; Sookholme Moor; Warsop .

140 THE JOURNAL or BOTANY

mended has afforded me much gratification ; could I indulge myinclin ation s I should study i t closely , but at present I feel i t necessary

.to devote my attention to the acquirement of that knowledge bywhich I hope to facil itate my progress through life . I lately saw

a part of Dr . Deering ’s manuscripts ; from his interleaved copyof the Catalogue of P lants growing about Nottingham Iobtaineda few MS . additions ; the present professor suggeststhat the Dr . added the occasional dedicat ion ’ of which I wroteyou a copy , because he receivedno encouragement from thosewhom he chose his first patrons ; he was indeed an unfortunateandan irri table man ; he died in poverty , andhis grave is withouta stone to indicate i ts tenant . With this I send a li st of theF lora of ourCounty as far as I know it to have been hitherto explored. I have not continued i t further than the ferns , for withthe exception of Deering I believe no botanist has investigated itfurther , andI have not yet hadleisure to undertake the remainderof the cryptogam ia myself — Letter from Thomas Jowe t tto R . Brown , Nottingham , Jan . 12 , 1823 .

Mr. Carr writes : “ I long ago tried to clear up the mystery ofDeering

’

s H erbarium , Wi thout resul t . I wrote to Lord M iddleton— the present descendant of the Willoughbys— who were patronsof R ay andDeering , andhe invited me to Wollaston to se e hisNatural H i story specimens . I found n o dried plants beyondvarious frui ts andseeds andother odds andends , but these werereputed to have belonged to R ay , andthere was nothing whatevereven traditionally ascribed to Deering . P robably his plants hadlong ago succumbed to the attacks of insects or m i tes , or beencomm i tted to the flames . The present head of the H owitt fam i lydoes not know what became of Godfrey H owit t ’

s Notts plants .

FERDINAND BAUER’

S DR AWINGS OF

AUSTR ALIAN PLANTS .

BY JAME S BRITTEN , E .L .S .

TH E interest now shown in Australia in the work of the earlycontributors to the knowledge ofit s flora makes it desirable thatthe material existing in E ngland should be renderedavai lable foruse by those who are at present engaged in the investigation ofthe history of Australian plants . In this Journal for 1907 (p . 70)I indicated what MSS . were preserved in the library attached tothe National H erbarium , andprom i sed to publish a l i st of thedrawings of Australian plants by Ferdinand Bauer which formone of the treasures therein preserved; that prom i se I now proce edto fulfil .

The most complete biography of Ferdinand Baueris that contributed by Dr . John Lhotsky , hi s fellow-countryman andfellowtraveller in Austral ia ,

to H ooker’s L ondon Journ alof Bo tany (i i .106—1 1 3) in 1 843— an expan sion of that publishedin P roc . L inn .

Soc . i . 39 , readat the meeting of the Society on June 18 th , 1839 .

FERDINAND BAUER’S DRAWINGS OF AUSTRALIAN P LANTS 141

From the former , which is not easily accessible , I extract suchportions as are connected with Ferdinand’s work on Australianlantsp

So early as the year 1801 , we find the merits of our friendfully acknowledged , andhimself appointed Natural H istoryDraughtsman to the expedition to Terra Australi s , commandedby Captain Fl inders , of Investigator . ’ I am enabled ,from letters in my possession , to state what were the liberal term sgranted to Bauer . His salary was £300 a year , with rat ions forhimself andservant . The E . I . Company having contributed£1 200 towards the expenses of this expedition , the share whichBauer received enabled him to make his outfit as an artist verycomplete . It was farther granted by the Lords of the A dm iraltythat alldrawings executed which were not required for publicationin an y work connected with the expedition should be the artist

’sown property , as well as the specimens collected by him , exceptthose that should go to the Bri tish Museum . During hi sexcursions from False Bay to Table Mountain , andthose at KingGeorge’s Sound , unti l the first arrival of the ‘ Investigator ’

at

P ort Jackson , Bauer hadcompleted , up to the 22ndof May , 1802 ,

350 sketches of plants , and100 of animals , &c . On qui tting thelatter place for Torres’

Strai ts , he writes on the 2oth of July thathis collection then comprised seven hundred drawings , which hehadleft for safety in the house of the Governor . [In a

letter] probably written in the m iddle of the year 1803 , Bauerstates , that between the period of his starting from andhis returnto Sydney , he hadexecuted designs of 500 species of plants , and90 of animals ; the latter chiefly birds . H e complainsin this andformer communications that the wet state of the cabins in theInvestigator ,

’ by injuring allhis paper , hadhindered the perfectexecution of his drawings . Captain F linders having decided to goback to E ngland , Mr. R obert Brown andMr. Bauer await ed hisreturn in Australia ; andduring this period , Ferdinand visitedNorfolk Island , andspent eight months there , collecting thosematerials from which E ndlicher has been subsequently enabled tocompile his Flora Norfolkica .

” In his preface to the ProdromusFlora Norfolkica (1833)— the work intended— Endlicher says :Quidquidex hac opella in scien tiam commodiredundare confido ,

Baueri in colligendis stirpibusindustriae ,inde ssicando dexteritati

e t divino plane in pingendo ingeniodeb e tur.

It would appear from a note in Konig andSims’

s A n nals ofBo tany , i i . 594 that i t was in contemplation to publish thebotanical drawings in a work for which R obert Brown was tosupply the text the passage runs

W e are happy to find that Mr. Brown andMr. Ferd . Bauerare sedulously employed in arranging their important materialsfor a work which cannot fai l to prove a lasting monument both totheir indefatigable z eal andthe talents by which they are soem inently distinguished ; the former as one of the most philosophicalandaccurate botanists of the day , the latter as an artistwhose performances (like those of his brother) unite , with a truth


hitherto unseen in botanical paintings , allthe neatness , grace ,andeffect , so much adm ired in the works of a M ignon andVanH uysum . It i s scarcely necessary to addthat the work alludedto is the result of their botanical researches on the expedition ofCaptain Flinders to New H olland , of which we have hadan

opportunity to mention some particulars in the m i scellaneousarticles Of the first volume of these Annals . The mode in whichtheir publ icat ion will be offered to the public 13 unknown to uswe suppose , however , that i t will be preceded by a prodromusby Mr. Brown , which will convey a better idea Of the variety andsingulari ty of his materials than we are able to givein this place .

The passage from the first volume , to which referenceis madeabove , may be added here , as i t gives the earliest estimate ofBrown ’s collections ; the information was supplied by SirJosephBanks , to whom , pending the return of Brown , the dried plantswere entrusted by order of the A dm iralty :

“ By letters received from Mr. Brown , i t appears that so longago as the latter end of May 1 802 , that excellent andindefatigableartis t , Mr. Ferd . Bauer , hadmade 350 drawings of plants , bestowing at the same time infinite pains on the dissections of the partsof fructification : andthat Mr. Brown hadcollected anddescribed750 species , exclusively of the class Cryptogam ia , on the southerncoast Of New H olland . Of these about 1 20 hadbeen Observed inNew South Wales ; a few are nat ives also of New Z ealand , andone or two are L innean species : the rest are allnew , mostlybelonging to known genera , or to new ones in the natural fami l iesmost frequent in the vicinity Of the colony (p .

The arranged collection , numbering 236 , of Ferdinand Bauer’s

Australian drawings in the Department of Botany contains thosereceived from the Adm i ralty in 1843 andthose bequeathedbyR obert Brown . The former series numbered 203 , the latter 49,of which 16 were duplicates of those in the Adm iralty series .Brown ’s series formed one of two volumes bequeathed by Ferdinand to his brother Francis , from whom Brown Obtained themby purchase ; the other , containing 40 paintings of animals as

beautiful as those of the plants ,is in the Z oological Departmentof the Museum . Lho t sky

’

s allusion to them as“ two volumes of

minia ture paintings must be taken as referring to their carefulfinish andnot to their siz e . We have no specimens of the plantscollected by Bauer .

There is also , asis well known , a collection of FerdinandBauer’s drawings at the Naturhistorischen H ofmuseum , Vienna,as to which Dr . Z ahlbruckn er has kindly given me the followingparticulars The botanicaldepartment has several large fasciclesOf drawings by Ferd . Bauer , partly complete , partly only sketches .We have no coloured drawings . The drawings in ourpossessionrelate partly to E ndlicher’

s I con ographia , partly to plants fromAustralia andthe Cape of GoodH ope . A s regards the drawingsfor E ndlicher’

s I con ographia , these are allpresent , so faras I se e ,from proofs . We have also drawings of species which were prepared for this work but not published .

1 44

97 .

98 .

Alyxia spicata Br.

100.

101 .

102 .

103 .

1 04 .

105 .

106 .

107 .

108 .

109 .

1 10 .

1 1 1 .

1 1 2 .

1 13 .

1 14 .

1 1 5 .

1 16 .

1 1 7 .

1 1 8 .

1 19 .

1 20.

1 2 1 .

1 22 .

1 23 .

1 24 .

1 25 .

1 26 .

1 27 .

1 28 .

1 29 .

1 30.

1 3 1 .

1 32 .

1 33 .

1 34 .

1 35 .

1 3 6 .

1 37 .

1 38 .

1 39 .

1 40.

1 41 .

1 42 .

143 .

1 44 .

1 45 .

1 46 .

1 47 .

148 .

149 .

1 50.


Dracophyllum se cundum Br.

n ialitis annulata Br.

Lyonsia s tramin e a Br. (L .

re ticulata F . Mue l l .)VVrigh tia pub e scens Br.

Gymn anthera ni tida Br.

Cyn an chum fl oribundum Br.

Sarco s temma aus trale BrMicro s temma tub ero sum Br.

Log ania pusil la Br.

So lan um H y s trix Br.

Duboisia myoporoide s Br.

A n tho cercis visco sa Br.

Buchne ra graci lis Br.

N e lsonia campe s tris Br.

Ph olidia scoparia Br.

E remophila Brown iiF . Mue l l .

Chlo an the s s toe chadis Br.Pityrodia salvifo lia Br.

P ro s tan thera prun elloide s Br.H emig e nia purpure a Br.

D e erin gia celo sioide s BrP tilo tus conicus Br.

Trichinium graci le Br.

E nchy laena tome n to sa Br.

Threlkeldiadiffusa Br.

Gyro s t emon ramulo sus D e sf.

Myris tica insipida Br.

Stirlin gia te n uifo l ia Endl .Syn aphe adi latata Br.

Cono spermum ericaefoliumSm .

Franklandia fucifolia Br.

Symphion ema paludosum Br.

Grevi l le a concinna Br.

G . chrysode ndrum Br.

G . Banks ii Br.

G . paucifl ora Br.

G . h elio sperma Br.

G . re fracta Br.

G . pulche l la Me is sn .

H ake alore a Br.

Banksia pulche l la Br.

B . coccin ea Br.

B . spe cio sa Br.

B . i licifo lia Br.

Dryandra fl oribunda Br.

D . formosa Br.

Nuy tsia fl oribunda Br.

Loranthus celas troide s Sie b .

L .lo n gifl orus D e sr. (Benth .)San talum ova tum Br.

Leptomeria acida Br.

P oran thera corymbo saBron g n .

Mon o taxislinifolia Brough .

1 51 .

1 52 .

1 53 .

1 54 .

1 55 .

1 56 .

1 57 ,1 59 ,1 61 .

1 62 .

1 63 .

1 64 .

1 65 .

1 66 .

1 67 .

168 .

1 69 .

1 70.

1 7 1 .

1 72 .

1 73 .

1 74 .

1 75 .

176 .

177 .

1 78 .

1 79 .

1 80.

18 1 .

182 .

1 83 .

1 84 .

1 85 .

1 86 .

187 .

188 .

189 .

1 90.

191 .

1 92 .

193 .

194 .

1 95 .

196 .

1 97 .

198 .

1 99 .

200.

201 .

202 .

203 .

204 .

205 .

206 .

207 .

208 .

Ampere a spartioide s Bron gn .

P e talo s tigma quadriloculareF . Mue l l .

H emicyclia australasicaMue l l . Arg .

Antiaris macrophy l la Br.

Laportea g igas W edd.

Casuarina torulo sa Ait .1 58 . Cy cas media Br.

1 60. C. angulata Br.

O t te lia ovalifo lia L . C. R ich .

D endro b ium undulatum Br.

Cymb idium suave Br.

Dipodium pun ctatum Br.

Spiranthe s aus tral is L indl .Th e lymitra ixioide s Sw.

T. can aliculat a Br.

T. media Sw.

T . tigrina Br.

T. carnea Br.

T. fusco -lute a Br.

T . veno sa Br.

E piblema grandifl orum Br.

Diuris al ba Br.

D . punctata Sm .

D . aure a Sm .

D . maculata Sm .

D . pedunculata Br.

D . sulphurea Br.

D . paucifl ora Br.

Crypt o s tylis longifo l ia Br.

C. ovata Br.

C. e re cta Br.

Prasophyllum striatum Br.

P . rufum Br.

Corysan the s unguiculata Br.

C. fimbriata Br.

C. bicalcara ta Br.

P tero s ty lis n utans Br.

P . gibbo sa Br.

Gale an a major Br.

A cian thus caudatus Br.

A . fornicatus Br.

A . exs ertus Br.

Eriochilus autumnalis Br.

Lyperan thus nig rican s Br.

Cyrto s tylis reniformis Br.

Caladenia suaveo lens R e ich .

0 . te s tacea Br.

G lo ssodia maj or Br.

G . min or Br.

Chiloglo t tisdiphy l la Br.

Calochilus campe s tris Br.

C. paludo sus Br.

Gas trodia se samo ide s Br.

H ab enaria e lon gata Br.

H . o chro l euca Br.

H aemodorum planifolium Br.

FERDINAND BAUER’S DRAW INGS OF AUSTRALIAN P LANTS 1 45

209 . Con o s tylis aculeata Br. 225—227 . L ivis tona humilis Br.

2 10. P atersonia s erice a Br. 228 . Gymn o s tachy s an ceps Br.

2 1 1 . Eus trephus latifo lius Br. 229 . A zo l la pin n ata Br.

2 12 . Thysano tus vo lub i l is Br. 230 . A sero é rubra Labil l .2 1 3 . Tricoryn e scabra Br. A garicus (Lepio ta) rhacode s2 14 . Laxman nia gracil is Br. 232 . Que l .2 15 . Burchardia umbe llata Br. 233 . A garicus (Clitocyb e ) lacca tus2 1 6 . A n guil lariadioica Br. Scop.

2 17 . Xero te s hastilis Br. 234 . U nde terminedA garic.

2 18 . D asypog on brom eliifolius Br. 23 5 . H ygroph orus miniatus Fr.

2 19 , 220. Kin gia aus tra l is Br. andLepio ta sp.

221 . Cale ctasia cyane a Br. 236 . Clavaria ro sea Fr. ? and222—224 . P tycho sperma e legan s Leptoglossum viride P ers .

B lum .

A large number of these drawings are the originals of platespublished in various works ; of these the following is a li st , towhich I have added an enumeration of the drawings used with an

indication of the place of publication of eachFerdinand Bauer’s Illus tra tion es Flora Nova H ollandia (18 13)

(15 plates) , t t . 3 ,4 , 8- 1 1 .

Flinders ’

s Voyage to Terra Aus tralis A tlas ( 10 plates) ,t t . 1 , 4— 10.

E ndlicher’

s A takta (1833) (38 plates) (t . 2 never published, fideP ritzel) , t t . 1 7 , 30, 31 .

E ndlicher’

s I con ographia (1838) (125 plates) , t t . 1 , 3—8 ,1 6— 18 ,

23 , 31 , 32— 38 , 41 , 52 , 58 , 60- 62 , 64 , 66 , 68 , 74 , 77 , 79 , 92 , 96 ,97 , 1 14 , 1 15 .

Martius ’s His toria Na turalis P almarum, t t . 105 ,106 , 109— 1 1 1 .

The reproductions in this work do scant justice to the originals .

Tran s . Lin n ean S ocie ty , x . t t . 3 , 29 .

Flindersia aus tralis Br. Original of t . 1 , A tlas to Flinders ’

s

Voyage to Terra Aus tralisD odon a a humilis E ndl . t . 31 , E ndlicher’

s A takta

Dis tichos temon phyllopterus F . Muell . t . 30, A takta .

Aphan ope talum resin osum E ndl . t . 96 , E ndlicher’

s I con o

grapkia42 . Cephalo tus follicularis '

Labill. t . 4 , Flinders ’

s Voyage .

Byblislinifl ora Sali sb . t . 1 1 3 , I con ographia .

F en zlia ob tusa Endl . t . 1 7 , A takta .

Modecca aus tralis Br. t t . 1 14 , 1 15 ,A takta .

Brun onia aus tralis Sm . t . 10, Ferdinand Bauer’s Illus

tra tion es Flora Nova H ollan clia andapparentlyof Tran s . Linn . S oc. x . t . 29 .

S arcos temma aus trale Br. t . 64 , I con ographia .

Micras temma tuberosum Br. t . 60, I con ographia .

L ogania pusilla Br. t . 58 , I con ographia .

Duboisia myoroporoides Br. t . 77 , I con ographia .

A n thocercis viscosa Br. t . 68 , I con ographia .

Nelsonia campes tris Br. t . 79 , I con ographia .

P holidia scoparia Br. t . 66 ,I con ographia .

Eremophila BrowniiF. Muell . t . 92 , I con ographia .


1 14 . Chloan thes s ta chadis Br. t . 4 , Illus tra tion es .

1 18 . D eeringia celosioides Br. t . 62 , I con ographia .

1 25 . S tirlingia tenuifolia E ndl . t . 23 , I con ographia .

1 26 . Syn aphea dila ta ta Br. t . 7 , Flinders ’

s Voyage , andt . 32 ,I con ographia .

1 27 . Con ospermum ericafolium Br. t . 3 1 , I con ographia .

1 28 . Franklandia fucifolia Br. t . 6 , Flinders ’

s Voyage , andt . 52 ,

I con ographia .

1 32 . Grevillea BanksiiBr. t . 9 ,Illus tra tione s .

1 39 . Banksia coccin ea Br. t . 3 , Illus tra tion es .

1 43 . Dryandra formosa Br. Tran s . Lin n . S oc. x . t . 3148 . L eptomeria acida Br. t . 74 , I con ographia .

1 54 . A n tiaris macrophylla Br. t . 5 , Flinders ’

s Voyage .

1 8 1 . Cryptostylis longifolia Br. t . 1 7 , I con ographia .

1 86 . Corysan thes unguicula ta Br. t . 1 8 , I con ographia .

187 . Corysan thesfimbria ta Br. t . 10 B , Flinders ’

s Voyage .

191 . Galeana majorBr. t . 8 , I con ographia .

193 . A cian thus fornica tus Br. t . 1 6 , I con ographia .

195 . E riochilus autumn alis Br. t . 6 , I con ographia .

196 . Lyperan thus nigrican s Br. t . 7 , I con ographia .

200. Glossodia majorBr. t . 41 , I con ographia .

202 . Chiloglo t tisdiphylla Br. t . 8 , Illus tra tion es .

204 . Chilochilus paludosus Br. 13. 1 4 , I con ographia .

205 . Gas trodia sesamoides Br. t . 5 ,I con ographia .

2 1 1 . E us trephus la tifolius Br. t . 4 , I con ographia .

2 1 3 . Tricoryn e scabra Br. t . 1 1 , Illus tra tiones , andt . 61 ,I con ographia .

2 14 . Laaman nia gracilis Br. t . 97 , I con ograpkia .

2 16 . A nguillariadioica Br. t . 3 , I con ographia .

2 18 . D asypogon bromelia '

folius Br. t . 8 , Flinders ’

s Voyage .

221 . Calectasia cyan ea Br.

'

t . 9 , .Flinders ’

s Voyage .

222—224 . P tychosperma elegan s Bl. t t . 105 , 106 , 109 , Martius ’sHis toria Na turalis P almarum.

225 , 227 . Livis tonia humilis Br. t t . 1 10, 1 1 1 , Hist . Na t . P alm.

228 . Gymn astachys an ceps Br. t . 9 , I con ographia .

229 . A z olla pin n a ta Br. t . 1OA , Flinders ’

s Voyage .

230. A seroe'

rubra Labill . t . 1 ,'

I con ographia .

SH OR T NOTE S .

CAMPYLOPU S BR EVI P I LU S B . S . c .ir.— Campylopus brevipilus

B . S . has only once been recorded in frui t , in August , 1895 , wheni t was discovered by E . JOrge n sen on the Island of Stord , on thewest coast Of Norway , anddescribed, with a plate , by the finder

(Bergens Museums A arb og , 1 894—95 , NO . xvii . p . The frui twas then deoperculate , andthe calyptra andlid were not found .

In July , 1907 , Mr. J . H unter collected it in fruit , with numerouscapsules , at Ballylifl’in ,

I n nishowen P eninsula , North Donegal , onpeat . The frui ting plants are very slender , andthe upper leavesandbracts subulate , with n o hyaline points , so that the plant


ascertain some detai ls which are incapable of being studied inherbarium material . Briefly stated the results are a description

.o f the true mode Of formation of the reticulum andOf the developmen t of the tetraspores , the spermatan gia , andthe cystocarp .

(1 ) The frondi s more or less fl ab ellate in shape , andfrom an earlystage i t grows almost exclusively by means of a characterist icintercalary cell-division , which reaches its maximum in the forma

tion Of the reticulum . There are three types of this mode ofgrowth exhibi ted respectively by the species M . fragilis , M . pa

vonia , andM . flabelliformis . (2) The te trasporan gia are borne onthe lamellae Of the reticulum in most species

, andare immersed .

Their single rudiment-cells are multinucleate like the other cellsof the plant ; and, as the cell grows

,these nuclei increase to

perhaps fi fty andthen degenerate anddisappear— allbut one ,which becoming situatedin the m iddle of the dense cytoplasmundergoes division into four— the definitive nuclei of the tetraspores . (3) The sperma tangia occur in one or more sori on specialmale plants andare borne only on the lamellae . They developout of superficial cells , which by repeated division are cut up intouninucleate mother-cells ; andthese mother-cells each abstrict Offapically one or two uninucleate spermatan gia . The author insistsupon the importance of the different modes ofdevelopment of thespermatangium-mother-cells , andof the methods by which thespermatan gia are abs tricted, as affording valuable characters fordistingui shing various types of organization among the Floridea ;andhe illustrates h is point by a number Of figures anda synoptictable . (4) The cys tocarps are borne only along the edges of thelamella . The carpogonium i s the apical cell of a special branch .

Allthe cells Of the carpogonial branch andcarpogonium are multinucleate . A fter ferti liz ation and . the formation of the auxiliarycell

, andthe division of the latt er into foot -cell andcentral-cell ,the gonimoblast-threads arise from the central-cell andare usuallyalluninucleate . They produce the carpospores , which are alsouninucleate .

We are greatly indebted to H err Svedelius for this carefulpiece of work . It is on e which appeals rather to the morphologist than to the systematist , inasmuch as i t describes a genus ofFloridea which is characteriz ednot only by i ts intercalarygrowth

, but by its multinucleate cells . The plates andfigureswhich illustrate the text are excellent , andthe exposition of thesub j ect 18 clearly rendered .

A . E . S . GEPP .

A Mon ograph of the British D esmidiacea . By W . andG . S .

WEST . Vol. i i i . Pp. xv . and274 . P lates 65—95 . London :R ay Society . 1 908 .

TH E third volume Of Messrs . W . andG . S . West’

s monographof British Desmids contains the description of one hundred andseventy-four species andnumerous varieties of the genus Cosmarium, to which a considerable portion of the second volume hadalready been devoted ; twenty-four species of the genus still

NOTES OF A R OTAN I ST ON THE AMAZON AND ANDES 149

remain to be dealt with in the fourth volume. When complete ,this exhaustive account of Bri tish Cosmaria , accompaniedas i tisby a wealth of illustration , will be one of the most valuable contribution s to algal taxonomy published in the last decade . The

two authors have spared no trouble in carefully estimating thespecific value of the numerous forms of this difficult genus thathave been— so often inadequately— described . The figures showthe same high standard Of excellence as in the two previousvolumes , while the plates exhibit none of the overcrowdingoccasionally noticeable in the first two parts . The arrangementof the species i s , as in the case of the Cosmariadescribed in vol. i i ,based on external characters , andthe authors state (p . 1 28) thatthey are gradually arriving at the conviction that external formis the dom inating factor in the determ ination of the speciesgroups in Desm ids andthat “ this being the case , much of thesuggested artificiality of the present arrangement of Cosmariadisappears . Itis possible , however , that the characters of thez ygospores , which are as yet unfortunately unknown in the largemaj ority of the Desm ids , may furnish a better basis for a naturalgrouping of the species , although in the actual determination ofDesm id-material we must always depend largely on externalcharacters .

No tes of a Bo tanis t on the Amaz on andA ndes , being R ecords ofTravelon the Amaz on andits Tributaries , the Trombe tas ,Rio Negro , Uaupe

’

s , Casiguiari, P acimoni, H uallaga , andP as tasa ; as also the Ca taracts of the Orin oco ; along the

E as tern Side of the A ndes of P eru andE cuador, andtheShores of the P acific, 1 849—1 8 64 . By R ICHARD SPRUCE ,Ph .D . , edited andcondensed by A LFRED R USSEL WALLACE ,O .M . , with a B iographical Introduction , portra i t ,71 illustrations and7 maps . Two volS . , cloth , 8vo , pp . 111.

518 , xii . 542 . Macm i llan Co . P rice 21 3 . net .

MR . ALFRED WALLACE has performeda labour of love bybringing together andcarefully editing the notes Of the travels ofone of the most distingui shed of plant-collectors in regions , up tohis time botanically unknown , which he was the first to explore .

A student of bot any— andnotably of the hepatics andmosses ,with which his name will always be especially associated— fromhis early days Spruce hadpreparedhimself for his more importantwork by E ngli sh andPyrenean travels andby papers giving theresults of these researches ; so that when , in his thirty-second year ,he arrived in 1 849 at P ara ,

he was already fully qualified to extendhis knowledge andcontinue his botanical work . H ow thoroughlyhe avai led himself of his opportunities , his collections , phan erogam ic andcryptogam ic , andhis numerous andimportant publications sufficiently testify .

Shortly after his arrival at Santarem , Spruce acquired thefriendship of Mr. A . R . Wallace , whose younger brother hadbeenhis fellow-traveller— a friendship continued till h is death , andJOURNAL OF BOTANY .

— VOL . 47 . [APRIL , N


of which these volumes '

may be regardedas an outcome .

From this forward i t i s easy to trace his career through hisdiary andthrough the admi rable letters , full of informat ionandObservation , addressed to Bentham andothers . Many

_o f

these were printed at the time in H ooker’s Journalof Bo tany( 1850 but i t was well worth while to bring them togetherin a collected andconnected form.

A s an example of his letters andof the interesting andsugge st ive material which they contain , we may take the following fromone written to Bentham from Ambato in 1858

I have lately been calculating the number of species that yetremain to be discovered in the great Amaz onian forest , from thecataracts o f the Orinoco to the mountains Of Matto Grosso ;taking the fact that by moving away a degree of lati tude or longitude I foundabout half the plants different as a basis , andconsiderin g what very narrow strips have up to thisday been actuallyexplored , andthat Often very inadequately , by H umboldt , Martin s ,myself , andothers , there should sti ll remain some or even

species undiscovered . To an yone but me andyourself thisestimation will appear m ost extravagant , for even Martin s (i f Irecollect righ tly) em i ts an Opinion that the forests of the Amaz oncontain but few species . But allowing even a greater repetitionof species than I have ever encountered , there cannot remain lessthan at least half of the above number of species yet to bedi scovered .

“ A t the highest point I reachedon the U aupes , the Jaguaratecaxoiera , I spent about a fortnight , .in the m idst of heavy rains ,when (according to my constant experience) very few forest treesOpen their flowers . But when the time came for my return toP anure (for I hadto give up the boat andIndians by a certainday) the weather cleared up, andas we shot down among therocks which there obstruct the course of the river , on a sunnymorning , I well recollect how the banks of the river hadbecomeclad with flowers , as i t were by some sudden magic , andhow Isa id to myself , as I scan ned the lofty trees with wistful anddisappointed eyes , ‘There goes a new Dipteryas— there goes a newOualed— there goes a new the Lord knows what ! until I couldno longer bear the sight , andcovering up my face with my hands ,I resigned myself to the sorrowful reflection that I must leave allthese fine things ‘ to waste their Sweetness on the desert air.

’

From this point upwards one may safely assume that nearlyeverything was new , andI have no doubt that the tract of countrylying eastward from Pasto andP opayan , Where are the headwaters oithe Tapima Uaupes , andGuaviare— probably nearlyconterm inous— offers as rich a field for a botanist as an y in SouthAmerica (pp . 207 ,

A chapter of special interest i s that on “ Ants as M odifiers ofP lant-Structure , communicated to the L innean Society in 1869 ,but not published . Subsequent investigat ions have shown thatthe views put forward by Spruce require modification , as indeedwas indicatedin the report Of the '

Coun cilof the Linnean Society


A T the meeting of the Linnean Society on 4th March , Mr.

R . A . R olfe exhibited flowers of several crosses derived from thehybrid Epidendrum kewen se andi ts parents , which showed M en

delian phenomena . P rof . F . E . Weiss exhibitedactual specimensof the curious development of the roots Of a Sycamore which hadgrown on very stony soil , andfurther illustrated the developmentsby lantern -slides . Mi ss L . S . Gibbs read a paper entitled “ A

Contribution to the Montane Flora of Fij i , including Cryptogam s ,with E cological Notes . The Fi j i group consists of two hundredislands , only eighty of which are inhabited ; Vi t i Levu i s about4 100 square m i les in area , with forest-clad mountain ranges , thehighest point being M t . Victoria, 4000 feet in height . The

botanical h istory of the group begins with the visit of H .M .S .

‘Sulphur ’ in 1840, andin the same year the Wilkes Expeditiontouched at the islands . The ‘H erald ’ called in 1856 , andDr .Seemann visi ted the group in 1860—61 , andembodied his resultsin his Flora Vitien sis . Mr. H orn e , Director of the BotanicGardens at Mauri tius , spent a year collecting in the late seventies .Thanks to these investigators , the flora of the lower parts of thechief i slands are fairly well known . The author decided to confine her investigations to the region lying at 2000 feet andabove ,andthe three spring months of August , September , andOctoberwere spent

-

at Nadarivatu, the highest inhabited point . From thecollections the flora may be described as Indo-Malayan ; theycontain about forty new species andmany new records— thus ofthe eight species of PiperMr. C. de Candolle found five to be new ,

andof P eperomia allseven provednovelties . The introductionconcluded with some Observations as to the origin of the floraand, when printed , will be followed by a systemat ic enumerationOf the whole collect ion .

TH E volume dealing with Alpine Plan ts a t H ome , which formsNO . 20 of M essrs . Gowan Gray’s series of “ Nature Booksin some ways the most remarkable sixpen n yworths ever published— contains sixty representations of plantsin situ , reproducedfrom photographs by Mr. Somerville H astings . The effectof some of the groups is a l i ttle confused , owing to the necessityOf including the surroundings of the plant which form s the sub

je ct of the picture , but on the whole they are qui te adm irable andwe are glad to learn that a secondseries i s in preparat ion . Mr.

H astings adds several pages of notes on the plants ; the E nglish ,French , German , andLatin synonyms appear on each plate . Itwould be an improvement i f the relative Size of the plants couldbe given , but i t would perhaps not be easy to do this .

MESSRS . CASSELL have issued a neat shilling i llustrated handbook on Swee t P eas andH ow to Grow Them, by Mr. H . H . Thomas ,which appears to contain a comprehensive andpractical accountof these popular favouri tes . The historical introduction m ight berevised with advantage there i s no reason for describing theoriginal Sweet P ea as a

“ poor , small-blossomed flower — Com

melin ’

s figure (in 1 701 ) has flowers as large as the modern averageandthe same may be said of specimens grown by Uvedale before

BOOK-NOTES , NEWS , E TC . 1 53

1 713 . The“ P aintedLady variety was grown in England at

least as far back as 1 754 , as well as a White-fl oweredvariety .

“ Plunken e t for Pluken e t and“ Prudomus ” for P rodromus shouldbe corrected in an y future edition .

WE have already called attention to the handsome serialBeautifulFlowers , which isin course of publicationin monthlyshilling parts by M essrs . Jack of E dinburgh . The progress ofthe work , the first volume of which is now completed , fullyjustifies the Opinion we formed from the earlier numbers . Itappeals of course to the horticulturi st rather than to the botanist ,but many of our readers combine the two aspects Of plant -studyin their own persons , andto them we gladly commend the book .

M i ss Fortescue Brickdale ’

s studies of individual flowers seem tou

f

s particularly charmin g ; we shouldbe glad if there were more0 these .

A RECENT number of the “additional series (vi ii ) of the Kew

Bulle tinis devoted to “ New Genera andSpecies of Cyperaceaeby the late C. B . Clarke . In a prefatory note Dr . Prain givesan account of the M S . monograph , which was not arranged forpublication , andwould occupy 4000 octavo pages . There is noprovision for printing this ; the present volume , however , of196 pages , contains the author ’s diagnoses Of allthe new generaandspecies described therein , andwill thus provide with de scriptions the numerous M SS . names written by Clarke in the herbariain which he worked.

DR . THEODORE COOKE is to be congratulated on the completionof his Flora of the Presiden cy of Bombay ,

which has been broughtto a close within the not unreasonable period of seven years .

The two handsom e volumes bring within manageable compass anaccount of the plants of the P residency which should be intelligibleto allwho are conversant with botanical term in ology ; we think ,however , i t would have been an advantage to many if there hadbeen added somethin g like the treatise on elementary botany whichprefaces the Kew Floras . A n account of the scheme of the workfrom the pen Of Sir George King , whose recent loss we have todeplore , will be found in our volume for 1 901 , p . 392 .

THE usefulness of the Guide to the British Myce toz oa publishedby the Trustees of the British Museum i s evidenced by thefact that a third e dition has just been issued . This edition hasbeen revised by M iss Gulielma L ister , who has been intimatelyassociated with her father in his work on the fam i ly . The verylow price— 3d.

— Of the work renders it accessible to all, andtheforty-eight figures addto the usefulness of the letterpress .

TH E L innean Society has brought out a n eat volume whichwill serve as an appropriate souvenir of the proceedings in conn ectio n with its D arwin -Wallace Cele bra tion of 1908 , July 1 , 1908 .

It was at a m eeting of this Society held on July 1 exactly fiftyyears before that Charles Darwin andA lfred R ussel Wallacehaving independently andunknown to on e another conceivedthe same very ingenious theory to account for the appearance and


perpetuation of varieties andof specific forms on our planetcommunicated through Sir Charles Lyell andSir Joseph (thenDr .) H ooker the

“ extracts from a MS . work on Species (Darwin)andthe essay on the tendency of Species to form Varieties ”

(Wal lace) : these are now reprinted from the Society ’s Journal .SirJo seph— to whom , as to Dr . Wallace andother distingui shedmen , the Society presented the Darwin-Wallace medal struck incommemoration of this “ Jubilee of Darwinism , as i t has beencalled— gave an interesting account of the circumstances underwhich the two memoirs were simultaneously presented ; andDr.Wallace gave an equally interestin g sketch of the early relationsbetween Darwin andhimself . The other recipients of the medalwere P rof . H aeckel , P rof . Weismann , P rof . Strasburger , Dr. F .

Galton , andSirE . R ay Lankester , the last three of whom deliveredsui table addresses Lord Avebury , one of the earliest to give hisadhesion to the new movement , also delivered an address . The

volume , which contains excellent portrai ts of Darwin andtherecipients of the medal , gives an account of the various proceedingsin connection with the celebration .

TH E Survey andR ecordof Woolwich andWes t Ken t , whichhas already been announced in these columns , i s prom ised at an

early date . It will form a volume of 600 pages andthe price hasbeen advanced to 63 . net . Messrs . J . F . Bevis andW . H . Griffinare the “ sectional editors for Botany ; they will be helped inthe flowering plants by Messrs . R . H . Chandler , C . H . Grinling ,andW . Williams , andin the Cryptogams by Messrs . E . M .

H olmes andR udolf Beer .WE find that we have om i tted to publish an y notice o f our

contributor Mr. JOHN BENBOW , who died more than a year ago .

H e was born at Maidenhead on March 6 , 1821 , anddied at Ux

bridge , where he hadlong resided, on Feb . 10, 1908 , within a

month of his 87th birthday . In the early sixties he devoted muchattention to ferns , being especially fond of South Devon andthecountry round H oniton andLyme R egis . When a young man , helost an eye in the hunting-field, but he was able to make singularlygood use Of the other , andfor many years , beginning with 1 890,

recorded for M iddlesex in this Journal many plants which hadeluded the search of the authors of the F lora of that county , orwere therein recorded as extinct . H e was keenly interested inthe orchids growing on the chalk at R ickmansworth ; these hevisi ted regularly every year , andseemed at last to know whenthey would appear andwhen they would not ; a note on theirirregular appearance in M iddlesex will be foundin Journ . Bo t .

1901 , 278 . H e workedup the R ubi (Journ . Bo t . 1 899 , 255) andMosses of M iddlesex (see Journ . Bo t . 1 894 , 186 , 369 , andlatervolumes) . Benbow was a great walker ; when between seventyandeighty he would still tramp his twenty Oddm iles in theday ,

working M iddlesex andthe south of Bucks andH erts ; duringthis time he worked chiefly at Mosses , and, when not walking ,spent many hours aday at the m icroscope ; he was also a frequentvisitor at the National H erbarium . During his last five or six


attached , are brought upon three days in the week . If the discoverer cannot name a flower , other children are asked to do so ,

andthe knowledge of alli s tested from time to time by the namingof flowers exhibi ted to the class . Lessons are given on typica lplants in their seasons , anddrawings are made to show structure .

A t Melksham i llustrations of specimens to be searched for are

employed . A t S tratford-sub -Castle the peculiarities of uncommonflowers are explained. P lants are labelled by finders i f the namebe known , i f not by the conductor . A t Tarrant Keyn s ton ecollectingis combined with Nature Study in school . The flowersin season are named andshort descriptions given . The names ofdifferent parts , varieties Of leaf androot are learned . D e script ions are sometimes written anddrawings made . A t Wimborn

'

esome instruction has been given in school . Thirty-two boyswere taken for five days

’ walk in the Isle of Purbeck , andone ofthem hadover 100 specimens named . A t Wylye many newmembers are fi lling the places of children who have left . Muchencouragementis given andcareful work carried on . The marking I have frequently advised i s followed andfound to answerwell . It i s con sidered impossible , under present arrangements ,to forward particulars of names andmarks from Fonthill G ifford ,but I am informedthat much has been effected by the untiringenergy of the schoolm i stress . Names andplaces of discovery areentered

,while the children acquire some knowledge of plant-l ife ,

andare eager to claim first finds . A large number Of specimenshas been brought in during the year , andothers which came froma distance were exhibited .

A NEW county fl ora— The Bo tany of Worcestershire— i s an

n oun cedfor publication by M essrs . Cornish , of B i rm ingham ,by

Messrs . John Amphlett andCarleton R ea , the mosses andhepaticscontributed by Mr. J . E . Bagnall . The work which will be i ssuedalmost immediately i s the result of a life

’s observation on the partof the authors , who have long been known as authorit iesItis arrangedon the most approved method , i t i s exhaustive , i thas been most carefully printed , the proofs have been most carefully revisedby the authors andother botanists to elim inate theleast possibility of error .

” With such qualifications , the price ofthe volume— 25s . net— can hardly be considered extravagant ,although it i s considerably in excess of that usually demanded forbooks of that kind .

“ The F lora andFerns are“arranged and

named according to the Tenth Edition Of the London Catalogue .

TH E fifth part of Mr. F . N . Williams’

s Prodromus Flora Britan nica i s now ready . It includes eight of the sympetalousfam i l ies— Adoaacea , Caprifoliacea , R ubiacea ,

Apocyn acea , Gen

tianacea , Oleacea , S olan acea , andA sperifoliacea . The edition i sstrictly lim ited , therefore former subscribers andthose who desireto obtain the new part are requested to notify the publisher ,C . Stutter , 1 10 H igh Street , Brentford , M iddlesex , enclosing 2s . 8d.

for the book andpostage .

WE are glad to note that at the recent election to the R oyalSociety Dr . R endle was selected for the fe llowship of that body .

ourn .Bo t .Tab . 4 9

A . P Hihle y del W es t , N ewmanim8 . H N . ix o n del P. Highley lith .

A . Euphra sia. min im a

B. I ndian M o s s e s .


straight or slightly curved, as long as the capsule ; peristometeeth when dry spreading , strongly incurvedwhen moist , deepred; divided to two-thirds their length into two paler, filiformbranches , verrucose with papillae andspiral thickenings ; cells ofexothecium oval-rounded, very strongly collenchymatous . Sporesb

gnht green (by transmi tted light) , smooth andtranslucent ,

1 O p .

Fissiden s (S emilimbidium) WalkeriBroth . 0 . fr. On an earthbank , submerged during the rainy season , by the Kistna R iver ,Walwa , Satara District , Jan . 1908 ; leg . Sedgwick . A pretty ,bright green little plant , which W i thout doubt , I think , belongshere . It agrees in allpoints with Bro therus ’ description , exceptthat the serrulation of the leavesis , as a rule , very indistinct ,while in F . Walkerii tis described by Bro therus as “ f . ob cellulasprominentes m inutissime serrulata .

Another species of Fissiden s’

(Semilimbidium)is at present undeterm ined .

H yophila cylindrica (H ook .) Jaeg . c. fr . Stony banks andwalls , Lon avli, W . Ghats , Sept . 1907 andSept . 1908 (n os . 1 ,

Barbula con sanguin ea (Thw. M i tt .) Jaeg . st . On tiles bypaths in Gan e shkhindBotanical Gardens , P oona , Sept . 1907 leg .

Sedgwick . Variable in height anddensi ty of foliation . In thisplant andin specimens from Tonkin (comm . Paris) I find the basalmargin narrowly recurved; Fleischer describes the leaves as un

ten meist eng ein gebogen .

P o t tia vernicosa (H ook .) H ampe , c . fr . On a wall , Thana ,

Konkan , Aug . 1908 ; leg . Sedgwick (no .

Macromitrium sulca tum Brid . c . fr . R ocks near the coast ,Kanara Jun gle s , W . Ghats , Oct . 1908 ; leg . Maxwell (no .

Splachn obryumindicum H ampe C. M . 0 . fr . Flower-potsandwalls in garden , Thana ,

Konkan , Aug . 1898 ; leg . Sedgwick

(no . This locali ty forms an intermediate link between the twoalready known , viz . Calcutta andJava .

Fun aria hygrome trica S ibth . c . fr. Stonework of a smal lbridge , Lon avli, W. Ghats , Sept . 1908 ; leg . Sedgwick (no .

Thisis no doubt G . leptopoda Griff. ( : F . n epalen sis C. but

Fleischer andother authors are clearly right in sin king these inthe cosmopolitan F . hygrome trica .

Brachymenium turgidum Broth . (ex Dixon , R ev. Bry . 1908 ,

p.. 0 . fr. Timber of smal l bridge , Lon avli, W . Ghats , alt .circa 2000 ft Sept . 1907 (no . Branches of Cactus , Lon avli,1907 (no . Tre es , Lon avli, Sept . 1908 (no . 4 Trees nearTrimbake shwar, Nasile District , alt . 2500—3500 ft . , Sept . 1908 . Allleg . Sedgwick .

This well-markedSpecies , already described as n ew ,loc. cit . ,

would appear to be fairly common in the district about Lon avli.B . n epalen se H ook . c . fr . Walls , Lon avli, W . Ghats , alt . circa .

2000 ft . , Sept . 1907 ; leg . Sedgwick .

A n omobryum cymbifolium (Lindb .) Broth . (Bryum filiformeM i t t . M . Ind . s t . Stony banks , Lon avli, W . Ghats , Sept .1908 ; leg . Sedgwick.

MOSSES FROM THE WESTERN GHATS 159

Bryum corona tum Schwaeg . c . fr . Station walls , Lon avli, W .

Ghats , &c . leg . Sedgwick (n o s . 2 , 7 ,Another species of Bryum remains at present undetermined .

P hilono tis revoluta V. d . Bosch Lac . s t . Ston y banks , Lonavli , W . Ghats , Sept . 1908 ; leg . Sedgwick . A small sterile fragment only , which I think however may be safely referredhere .

Erpodium Mangifera C. M . st . On bark of Artocarpusin tegrifolia , Ghatkopar , March , 1908 leg . Sedgwick (no :

There could be no doubt , from an exam inat ion of this plant ,that i t belonged either to E . Mangifera C. M . or to E . BelliiM i tt .

.There being no specimens Of the latter in either of the NationalCollections , Mrs . Britton kindly sent me duplicates of the typefrom M i tten ’s herbarium for examination andsubsequent depositin the H erbaria of South Kensington andKew . Of E

I have been able to examine two specimens at South Kensington ,one being a duplicate of the type (leg . Kurz , no . It maybe remembered that Bro therus , in dealing with E . Bellii(Engl .Pran tl, Pflan z enfamilien , Musci, p . writes : “ E . BelliiM i t t .in O stindien , von welcher Art E . Mangifera C. Mull . , auf der R indeder Mangiferaindica kaum spe cifisch verschieden ist . It seemeddesirable as far as possible to se t the question at rest , anda

careful comparison of the two plants appears to me quite to confirm Bro therus

’ conclusion . C . Muller described E . Mangiferafrom steri le plants

,while M i tten’s E . Belliiwas a frui ting plant

with marked characters in the capsule , andhe consequentlydwells upon this , almost ignoring the vegetative characters .

.H ence it i s impossible to judge from the descriptions alonewhether the two plants are identical ; the most that can be saidi s that there i s nothing in the descriptions inconsistent with theiridentity . A slight discrepancy in the descriptions of the leaf apexis explained by the fact that the leaves varyo n the same stem ,

_from sharply acuminate on the fertile branches to subobtuse at theapex of the sterile branches while an apparent disagreement inthe areolationis entirelydue to the fact that M i tten’s description ,cellulis parvis ro tundis ob scuris , is quite inaccurate , the cells inhis own type specimens being exactly as C. Muller describes them ,

in mid-leaf rather large andhexagonal , more elongate at “

apex andmid-base , shorter andtransversely hexagonal-rectangular towardsbasal margin .

In comparing the types of the two species I have only beenable todetect on e difference of an y— andthat perhaps doubtfulimportance . In E . Mangifera the cells (in the dead plant) are ’

described by C.

’ Miilleras either filled with the primordial utricle orfinally empty . A s a matter of fact , I find them in his plant somewhat variable ; the prim

'

ordial utricle , as a rule , shrinking frome ach side of the rhomboid-hexagon al cells , form ing an irregularlyrhomboid mass filling about half the width of the cell cavity , andjwith i ts chlorophyll . contents fairly evenly distributed . In E .

Belliithis i s also frequently the case , but more Often the primordialutricle shrinks to a narrow fus i form somewhat verm icular


shape , very clearly defined , o ccupying only about one-third thewidth of the cell cavity ; andtherefore , when viewed w ith a lowmagnification , appearing something like a broad partition dividingthe cell longitudinally into two irregular halves . The chlorophyllcontents of this shrunken cell plasma are frequently evenlydis tributed throughout i t , but more usually are concentrated at the

“

extreme ends ,i. e . at each apex of the cell cavity , in a dark green ,somewhat highly refractive point , having allthe appearance , whenviewed from above , of a papilla . It i s indeed di fficult , until theleaf has been viewed in section , to persuade oneself that the cellsare absolutely smooth . This curious arrangement of the primordialutricle andchlorophyll contents give a very strikingappearance to the areolat ion , especially the regular rows Of mar

gin alsubrectangular cells towards the base (cf. P late 497B ,

It is very doubtful , however , whether th is can be considered acharacter Of systematic importance . In the living plant i t wouldnot exist ; i t i s not constant throughout the leaves in M i tten

’

s

plant , andi t i s quite conceivable that under slightly different condition s of drying , &c . , E . Man gifera m ight exhibit the samepecul iarity . A s a matter of fact , Mr. Sedgwick

’s plant doesexhibit a distinctly intermediate character , the cell plasma fre

quently being contracted in exactly the same way as in M itten’

sspecimens , though without the peculiar appearance caused by theaggregation of the chlorophyll contents at the cell ends .I have therefore no hesitation in saying that my study of these

plants qui te confirms the views of Bro therus that M it ten’

s plantandthat of C. Miillerare identical . In this case i t would appearthat— unfortunate though it may seem , since M i tten

’s species wasfounded upon a well-developed fruit ing plant , andC. Miiller’

s onbarren specimens only— C. Muller’s name must have the priority .

E . Mangifera was published in vol. xxxvii . of Lin n a a for 1871—3 ,p . 1 78 , andalmost certainly appearedin 1 872 (the heading reads ,E ingereicht am 5 Novbr. E . Belliiwas published inJourn . of L inn . Soc. vol. xii i . andthe part in which itoccurs was i ssuedMarch 2lst , 1873 .

The plant must therefore be known as

ErpodiumMangifera C. M . in Lin n aa xxxvn . 1 78 (1871Syn . E . R etliiM i t t . in Journ . Lin n . S oc. (Bo t .) xii i . 307(March ,

Mr. Sedgwick’s plant hada single loose fragment Of a capsule ,but otherwise only exhibitedmale flowers . It i s greatly to behopedthat Mr. Sedgwick may be able to gather i t in frui t , andsoconfirm the identity with M i tten ’s plant .

P TE ROBR YOP S I S MAXW E LL I I Card. Dixon , Sp . n ov. (P late 497B ,

1 Among Specimens sent from Western India by Mr. L . J .

Sedgwick was a frui t ing plant gatheredby R . M . Maxwell , whichM ons . Cardot determ ined as an undescribed Species of P terobryopsis allied to Me teorium H ookeri(M i tt ) (Calypto thecium H ookeriBroth ) . The genus P terobryopsis was founded by Fleischer in1901 , anddescribedin H edwigia ,

vol . x1v . p. 56 to include


be basedprincipally on the structure of the dorsal surface of theperistome teeth , less stress being laid upon the presence or absenceof stomata , andthe degree Of development of the inner peris tome ; and, moreover , that i t would be more in harmony withthis arrangement , andat the same time would leave the genusCalypto thecium much more clearly defined andhomogeneous

,to

remove Sections II . andIII . Of the latter genus , as given byBro therus , comprising the two species C. H ookeriandC. nitidum,

to P terobryopsis . This would leave to Calypto thecium onlythose species comprisedin Section I P seudo -Nechera Broth . ,

with flattened stems of Neckeroidhabit , andform ing a natural

groupfi‘

The species of P terobryopsis as then constitutedwill be groupedas follows

P TE ROBRYOP S I S Fleisch . (emend . Bro therus , e t Card. Dixon) .Sect . I . P seudo-Calypto thecium Broth .

Sect . II . P seudo-P terobryum’

Broth .

Sect . III . E u-P terobryopsis Fleisch .

Sect . I V. P terobryodendron Flei sch .

Sect . V. P seudo-Sguarridium (Broth . sub Calyp to thecio) .P . H ookeri(M i tt . Card . Dixon .

Syn . Me teorium H ookeriM i tt .Calypto theciumH ookeriBroth .

P . MaxwelliiCard . Dixon .

Sect . VI . P tychobryum (C. M . sub M e teorio) .P . nitidum (M i tt ) Card. Dixon .

Syn . Me teorium nitidum M i tt .Calypto thecium nitidum Broth .

-M e teorium biplica tum C . M . (tes te Bro therus) .

The following is a diagnosis of the new species

P t ero b ryopsis M axwelliiCard. Dixon , sp. n ov. Dioica ;robusta ,

lut e scen ti-viridis , subnitida ; cauli s repens , elongatus ,fl exilis , sa t regulariterpin n a tim ramosus , ramis approaima tis , circa2 cm . longis , vix compre ssis , s sepe arcuatis , simplicibus , ob tusis ;folia humida e t Sicca squarrosa , apice incurvo , paullo concava , adangulos ro tundata via auricula ta , 2 5 mm . longa, 1 75 mm . lata ,

Since the above waswritten I have receivedthe recen tly publishedvo lumeo f th e MusciderFlora von Buiten z org ,in which Fleischergives his late s t viewso f th e se gen era, somewhat modifiedsin ce the publication of the papers abovequo ted. H e n ow, recognizin g the somewhat un satisfactorydistin ction be tweenP terobryOpsis andCalypto thecium, make s the latter g enus prin cipal ly dependupon th eimmersedcapsule with preperistome , andthe very larg elydevelopedbasalauricles . Basin git thus e specially on the se characters , he tran sfers fromP terobryopsis the speciesin cludedthere by Brotherus under Se ction P seudoCalypto thecium (orat leas t fourof tho se specie s) , rankin g them underCalyp totheciumin a n ew Section I V. , P seudo-P terobryopsis Fleisch . This appears to uss til l t o leave unremediedth e an omalie s o f peris tome , & c. , poin tedout above ,without makin g either gen us very markedly more homog en e ous ; andwe s tillpreferour proposedrearrangemen t , which , while still le avin g con siderable diversityin P terobryopsis , at leas t renders Calypto thecium a compact andhomo

gen eous g enus .

MOSSES FROM THE WE STERN GHATS 163

late cordato-ovata , breviterla te acumina ta , apice subacuto ; ramulin a paullulo an gustiora ,

ovato-acum inata , apice subob tuso ; omniamargine plano , in tegro velm inute erose-den ticulat o , costa valida ,

35—50 a lata , sub apice evanida ; cellulis omnibus an gustis laevibus ,in ferioribus lin earibus , superioribus brevioribus ellipt I cO-rhom

b oideis , alarib us paucis , sub-rectangularib usin con spicuis ,infimisjuxta co stamin crassatis , inter se porosi s perichaetium calyciforme ,

bracteis erectis , n umerosis , anguste ligulatis apice obtuso , lateco statis , marginibus subden ticulatis ; theca sub se ssilis , immersa ,

elliptico -ovali s , sub ore constricta , fusca , operculo conico subulat o ;exo theciicellulaeirregularit er . hexagon O

-ellipticaa parum incrassatse , st omatibus nullis ; annulus latus ; peristom ium duplex , longesub orificioin sertum ; exo st omiidentes lanceolati , remote parcelamellat i , auran tiaci, leaves , medialin eadorsalian gus tissimeirregulariter tenuiterincrassa ta n o ta ti; ve tustat e n on nun quam perforati ;endo st omium auran tiacum, membran a basilaribrevissima ,

haudexserta , pro ce ssibus 1 6 , dentes fere te quan tibus , angus te linearibus ,linea media praditis , articula tis ,in tusirregulariter n odosis , rarobrevissime ramulo sis , laevibus ; ciliis n ullis . Sporee 30—50 Mlsevissimae , brun n e scen t e s , . valde chlorophyllo sae . Calyptra haudvisa .

H ab . In arb oribus ,in t erdum adsaxa, Kanara Jun gle s , Bombay P residency , India ; February , 1908 . Leg . R . M . Maxwell .No s . 3 , 1 4 .

0

This species most nearly resembles P terobryopsis H ookeri(M itt . ) Card . Dixon , which , however , differs markedly in themoredistant andirregular branching , more distant leaves , whichare widely amplexicaul andauricu late at base , more sharplydenticulate , with an abrupt acute point , andmuch thinner andshorter nerve ; the capsule , moreover , i s smaller , andthe peristome quitedifferent .

P . nitida (M i tt .) Card . Dixon has widely auriculate , plicateleaves ,dfferen t peristome , &c . Calyp to thecium tumidum (Dicks )Fleisch . has more Neckeroidfoliation , non-acum inate leaves , faintnerve , &c. P terobryopsis Wightii(M i tt .) Broth . andP . pa tulaBroth . have cochleariform , strongly auricled leaves , andfaintnerve . P . breviflagellosa (C. M .) F leisch . has distinct alar cells ,andan entirely different fructification .

.

Allthe other Indianspecies of P terobryopsis belong to the Section P terobryodendronFleisch ; , with exserted capsule , cymbiform leaves , &c .

The irregular thickening of thedorsal surface of the outer teethis often very indistinct , andonly visible by careful focussing , or byviewing the tooth laterally , andin oldperistomes may also be lostor obscuredby perforat ions .

Pt ero bryopSis E U -P TE R’

OBRYOP S I S) kan are n S I S Card.

Dixon , sp. nov . (P late 497 B , 5 , P . frondosa (M itt .) Fleisch .

habitusimi li s ; cauli s primarius repens (brevis secundariiere cti,densi , firmi, 3—4 .cm . alti , den siuscule subpin n atim ramosi , ram i sbrevibus , saepe curvulis , dense folio sis . Folia imbricata , siccamadida - erecto-patentia , ovata , concavo-cymbiformia , long e la tequedecurren tia , n ec auricula ta n ee amplexicaulia , apiculo breviacuto


recurvo , marginibus planis ,in teg errimis , nervo tenui prope mediumevanido . Cellulae parvas , anguste rhomb oideO -lineares , haud chloro

phyllo sae , laeve s , adbasin subito majores quadra ta , 20 -25 ,a la ta ,

numerosa , auran tiaca , to tam fere foliila titudin em occupan tes ,alasque la tasdecurren tes con spicuas auran tiacas forman tes .

P lanta femin ea sola nota ; fl ore s femin eiin rami s axillares ,bracteae pauca , ext ern aa2—3 , patentes parvas , internae 3—4 , convoluta , subito in apiculum con strict se . Cetera ignota .

H ab . Adsaxa , prope litus maritimum , Kanara Jun gle s , Bombay P residency , Oct . 1908 . Leg . R . M . Maxwell . No . 15 .

A llied to P . frondosa P . acumina ta P . WalkeriBroth , P . Kegelian a (C. M .) Fl. , &c . , but differing from these andallthe allied species in the leaves not auriculate , but widely andconspicuously decurrent . This i s not evident when a single leafi s exam ined , as i t i s impossible to detach a leaf without tearingaway the fragile alar cells across the level of the insertion of themid-leaf at base Of nerve ; but viewedin situ , or after removingseveral leaves from a stem , the decurrent wings are very strikin gly conspicuous . The lax , bright orange , alar cells , short pointsto the leaves , andthe n ervee , ce asin g at about mid-leaf , are alsocharacters which separate i t from others of the genus with somewhat sim ilar habi t .

Trachypodiopsis blanda (M i tt .) Fleisch . s t . On stones andtrees near Trimbak , Nasile District , Sept . 1908 ; leg . Sedgwick(no . Det . Fleischer . A robust , more or less terrestrial form ,

verydifferent in habit from the extremely slender frui ting arborealplant which I have from S ikkim , &c .

L evierella fabroniacea C. M . c . fr . On stones andtrees nearTrimbak , Nasile District , alt . 2500—3500 ft . , Sept . 1908 leg . Sedgwick (no . Growing in large sheets andin goodfru i ting condition ; an interesting extension of the range of this recently described species , hitherto known , I believe , only from two or threelocalities in the N W . H imalaya andthe Central P rovinces ofIndia . It i s rather more robust than the plant figured by Brotherus , andalso than the specimen in the Kew H erbarium , but

otherwise qui te agrees .S tereophyllum tavoyen se (H ook .) Jaeg . c . fr. Tree-trunk , Thana

District , Konkan , Nov. 1908 ; leg . Sedgwick (no .

I have to express my than ks for help , especially toMons . Cardot ,andto the authorities at the British Museum .

EXPLANATI ON OF PLATE 497B .

Figs . 1—4 , P terobryopsis Maxwellzi; peris tome . 1 , outertoo th , dorsal surface ; 2 , ditto , ven tral surface ; 3 , proce ss , viewedve n tral ly ; 4 , ditto , viewedlateral ly (dorsal surface to righ t ) . Allx 1 20. Figs . 5 , 6 , P . kanarensis ; leave s .

5 , leafin situ, x 25 ; 6 , basal are o lation , x 40. Fig . 7 , Erpodium BelliiMit t.(fromduplicate of type ) ; supra-alarmargin al ce l ls , x 250.


rated , andin addition E . campes tris Jord . i s given as perhaps alsoBritish . S ince that t ime Mr. F . H . Davey has named , described ,andfigured in the Journal for June 1907 a new species from SouthDevon andWest Cornwall, namely , E . VigursiiF . H . Davey .

Moreover , A rcher Briggs , in his Flora of Plymouth, p . 245

stated that among the several forms which he hadgathered therewas one from South Devon answering to E . mon tan a Jord . Thus ,i f thi s b e reckoned, sixteen species of E uphrasia may be counted ,as previously suggested for the Bri tish Isles

, andE . minima nowmakes a seventeenth .

The references andsynonymy are as follows

E UPHRASIA M INIMA Jacq . apudJ . C. Schleicher , Cat . P lant . H elve t .p . 22 , n . 303

,8 (1800) name only ; (Lamarck De Cand .

Fl. France , ed. 3 , i i i . p . 473 , n . 2419 (1805) with descriptionP ers . Syn . Pl. i i . p . 1 49 Wettst . Mon ogr. Euphras .

p . 1 5 1 , n . 26 , tab . iv . figs; 223—255 , tab . vii i . figs . 10—1 4

Chabert in Bull . H erb . Boiss . 1902 , p . 1 36 ; H . Coste ,Fl. France , i i i . p . 44 , cumic. (1906) non Willk . Lange .

Euphrasia ofiicinarum C . Bauh . E num . P lant . p . 443 (1596)partly , andPin . Theatr. Bo t . p . 233 (1623) partly ; P .

Bubani , Flora Pyren eea , ed. O . P enz ig , i . p. 271 (1897)partly .

Euphrasia lutea , minima , Alpina subro tundo folio nigrican teBoccone , Mus . P iante R are , p . 64 tab . 60 (Euphrasiaminima lutea ) .

Euphrasia , species iv Tourn ef. I n stit . R eiH erb . ed. 3 , p . 174

1 719

E ug

ihrasfa H elve tiorum parva luteis florib us J . J . Scheuchz .

It . H elve t . Alp. i . p . 36

E uphrasia foliis ova tis lan ceola tis argute den tatis , var. fl ore

minoribarba to ta fl ava galea purpurea aut flava H aller ,H ist . Stirp . H elve t . i . p . 1 33 , n . 303 (1 768) partly .

E . ofifcinalis C. , Allioni, Fl. P edem . i . p . 60, n . 21 3 , C

E . ofiicin alisd. , Villars , H i st . Pl. Dauphin . i i . p . 410

E . ofiicinalis var.,8 Lamarck , E ncycl . Meth . p . 400 “ P eut

etredevroit -ou la distinguer comme espece (1 786Bartsia humilis La P eyr. H i st . Abr. Pl. Pyr. p . 344

E . ofiicin alis var. minima Driby , Bo t . Gall . i . p . 354

G . Don , Gen . Syst . iv . p . 610 Benth . in DC. Prodr.

x . p . 553

E . min orL ink , H andb . Erk. Gew . l. p . 5 14

E . pra ten sis var. a minima L . R eichenb . Fl. Germ . Excurs .

p . 359 (1830—1832) partly .

E . n emorosa C. parviflora , ,8 minima Soyer-Willem . Sur

l’Euphr. o ff. p . 30 (1833E . ofiicinalis y parviflora Gren . Godr. Fl. Fr. 11 . p . 605 (1850)

chieflE . exiguliR euter in Compt . R end. Soc. H allér. p . 123 (1854

E minima var. min or‘

Jord. in Grenier , Flore Jurass . p . 570

Wettst . l. c. p . tab . viii . fig . 14

EUPHRASIA M IN IMA 167

micran tha Schur , E num . Pl. Tran ss . p . 510

minima ,forma bicolor andforma pallida Gremli, Excurs .

Fl. ed . 4 , p . 324 - 5

111

ofiicin alis forma E . minima T. Caruel , Fl. Ital . vi. p . 472

(Aug .

variabilis Freyn in A . Kerner , Sched. Fl. Austro-H ung . iv .

p . 55

. minima , forma fl ava , andvar. subarista ta Gremli, NeueBeitr. Fl. Schweiz , iv . p . 26

minima forma alba Favr. in Gremli, Neue Beitr.iv. p . 26

Wettst . l. c. p . 1 59 , tab . vii i . fig . 1 4 .

minima var. hispidula Favr. in Gremli, Neue Beitr. iv.

p . 26 Wettst . l. c. p . 1 61 , tab . iv . fig s . 239—243 ,t ab . vii i . fig . 12 .

capitula ta var. glabra Towns . in Journ . Bo t . 1 890, p . 165 .

capitula ta var. eglandulosa Towns . apudWettst . l. c. p . 153

1896

7$ll7ll7726lforma purpurascen s Wettst . l. c. p . 1 59 .

. .minima var. S ehleicheriWettst . l. c. p . 1 61 , tab . iv . figs .

223— 238 , 244—248 ,255 , t ab . viii . figs . 1 1 , 1 3 .

E . minima var. ela tiorFavrat apud Wettst . l. c. p . 162 .

E . minima var. maxima SchrOt erapudWettst . l. c. p . 1 62 .

The species I S nat ive principally in mountainous andalpineplace s , andi s widely distributed , extending to such habitats incentral andsouthern Europe ; for instance , in the Pyrenees , theSouth of France , the A lps , the : Carpathians , the Apennines , andthe Balkan P eninsula ; moreover , in Norway , Sweden , andLapland ; also outlying stations in A sia M inor .Mr. F . N . W i lliam s informs me that the specimen of E uphrasia

ofiicin arum inBauhin’s herbariumat Basle i sundoubtedlyE .minima .

A sheet of specimens from Jacquin ’

s herbariumis in theNat ional H erbarium in Cromwell R oad , written up in his handwriting Euphrasia alpina ,

parva , luteis fl oribus . Bauh : pin :233 . Euphrasia m inima lutea . Bocc. Mus : piante . 2 . tab . 60.

an varietas ofiici‘n alisWettstein , in his elaborate Monograph of the genus E uphrasia,

quoted above , states that E . minima belongs to the most difficult“

and“

multi form species , andis therefore by many botanists notrightly understood. H e adm i tted that he himself was obligedforfive years to study the plant in different habitats andcountriesbefore he clearly comprehended i t . The difficulty consists in thefact that i t varies very greatly according to the altitude of thestation , andthe proport ion of snow thereon , as well as the amountof exposure ; the colour of the flowers andthe degree of hairinessalso fluctuate considerably ; andthe small siz e of the plant causesherbarium-material to be often unsatisfactory for use .

The height of the stem ranges from 0 5 cm . in snowy habitatsto 25 cm . on rich soils andin the more southern regions .In this , as well as in some other species , i t appears , after

careful investigations , thatdifferences in anatom ical s tructure maybe much greater than those attributedtodistinct species .

ha

bi

ta

ts

ta

ts

ta

m


In the eastern parts o f the alpine area ofdistribution the formpallida predom inates , whereas in the southern parts the formsbicolor andflava prevai l ; but not rarely forms with differentcolours are interm ixed . Seedlings generally produce flowers ofthe same colour as that of the plant which producedthe seeds .

In 1894 Wettstein , from the seeds of one individual specimen ofE . minima forma fiava , rai sed fourteen quite like-fl oweredseedl ings , andfrom the seeds of one specimen of f . bicolorhe Obt ainednine individuals with flowers of a perfectly sim ilar colouring .

There is some reason for the suggestion , as the result ofnumerous observations , that the fundamental type of the speciesrepresents the forms flava andbicolor, andthat the form pallida ,

at least in the A lps , shows the first influence of crossing ; forwhere f. pallida is frequent , otherWhite flowered speciesin theneighbourhood were Observed to be still moie abundant , andf . pallida has often comparatively large flowers ; also , while inthe regions where E . minimais rare andgrows in company withother Species , specimens of f . pallida were observed to predominate . A t the same time i t may not be safe definitely to pronounce E . minima f . pallida to be a hybrid. The flowers ofE . minima are known to be visited by fl ies (Diptera) andbutterfl ies (Lepidoptera) .The species i s foundto thrive as a half-parasite on the roots

of the grass P oa nemoralis L .

The followingis a particular account , taken from fresh orrecent specimens of the yellow-fl oweredeyebright , as i t grows inshort turf on the high andcomparat ively dry table-lands andgentle slopes of exposed Exmoor

E UPHRASIA M IN IMA .

An annual herb , a . half-parasite on the rootlets of grass , 21 5 cm . high above the ground , m inutely sessile-glandular , pub eru10 11 8 or pubescent with whitish deflected curly rather thick and(except sometimes on the calyx) n ot gland tippedhairs , dull green ,staining water with a chlorine-yellowish colour , gregarious roottapering downwards , fl exuous , branched , the branches wh i tish orbrownish , fibrillous , the fibrils often bearing on their sides andtips numerous very small dilated roundish nodules (haustoria) ;stems slender or below moderately robust , rather rigid , more orless branched especially about the lower half or simple , erect orascending , often shortly decumbent at the base , leafy andteretebelow , above by degrees bluntly angular or slightly compressed ,frequently purplish branches spreading , ascending or nearly erect ,numerous or few , sometimes again branched , opposite or alternate ,more or less leafy ; stem - leaves opposite subopposite or the upperones as well as the uppermost ones (bracts) alternate , ovate or the

“

lower ones obovate , somewhat concave , slightly glossy , stronglytoothed except the very obtuse lowermost pair , obtuse or theupper ones acute at the apex , at the base the lowerones wedgeshaped the upper andmidOn es obtuse at the sessile or subsessilebase or shortly pe tiolan t ,dull green , ~ rather thickly herbaceous ,


hi spid hai rs along the lines ofdehiscence , otherwise glabrous , oneof the cells calcarate at the base with a long slender whitish spur ,the other cell shortly or very Shortlymucronate at the base ; pollenglobose or spheroidal , cerebri form ly convolute when dry , about 43 p.diam . ovary wholly superior , oval , obtuse at both ends , sessile , subcompressed , glabrous below , pilose on the upper hal f wi th palliderect hairs , equally 2-celled , mm . long , 08 mm . broad ; styleslender , glabrous below , puberulous on the upper part , viscid androundedat the small capitate stigmat ic vertex , curved more or lessin the upper part under the upper lip of the corolla , at length by thecurvature bringing the stigma down to or a l ittle below the anthers ,5— 6 mm . long ; capsule Obovoid or oval-oblong , slightly compressedbroadly emarginate at the apex , broadly rounded at the sessilebase ; minutely puberulous below , towards the apex pilose withrather long erect or suberect hairs , locul icidally bi-valved , equallingor a l ittle shorter than the calyx , mm . long , about 1 5

mm . broad; seeds pendulous , about four in each cell of thecapsule or fewer , ovoid-oblong , glabrous , marked with about twelveelevated longitudinal ribs andwith drab or dusky -brown interspaces , i rregularly three-sided , two of the sides nearly plane andthe third the broadest andcurved , about mm . long , and05 —0 6 mm . broad , slightly narrowed towards the vertex andsubappendiculate at the base ; albumen pallid , succulent-pulpy ; embryoplaced along the m iddle of the albumen , narrowly cylindrical butslightly curved , subterete , whitish , 0 9 mm . long , 0 3 mm . broadcotyledons 2 , about as broad as long ; radicle nearly as broad as

the cotyledons .The pollenis mealy , fairly COpious , the grains mostly sub

globose , but some of them are spheroidal . When treated with a

25 per cent . solution of chloral-hydrate , the convolutions mostlydi sappear ; one grain , measuredby means of a m icrometer , wasfound to be 43 a broad and46 [1 long .

A ccompanying the yellow-fl oweredEuphrasia , as describedabove , there grew in greater abundance specimens having whiti shor pale-purplish or purplish flowers , but in other respects scarcelydiffering .

Whether ourEnglish plant should be considered a new formof E . minima will. depend upon further investigation to test thepersistency of some small points ofdivergence .

Wettstein,in his Monograph , includes in the description of

the corolla of E . minima andi ts varieties andforms numerousdiversities andmixtures of colours ; he gives the time of floweringas from July to September.

The haustoria rest upon the rootlets of the grass which servesas the host , anddo not encompass them . The absorption-cellsare very short

, andonly just penetrate into the host ; the vascularbundle is entirely wanting within the sucker , or its place is takenby a single andcomparat ively large vessel . The grasses on therootlets of which the haustoria fasten their suckers suffer noapparent injury as a consequence of this connect ion . The rootlet .

o rganically unitedto the sucker die s away in autumn , but the

EUPHRASI A M INIMA 1 71

eyebright also withers at that season , and, as has been ascertainedin the case of some other plants , i t may be conceived that theuseful substances exi sting in the green leaves of the eyebrightmay be transferred , shortly before the latter withers , to the hostplant anddeposited there at a convenient time in the permanentpart of the root as reserve-material , andin this way the host-plantmay ultimately derive benefit from the so -called parasi te : se e

Kerner O liver , Nat . H ist . Pl. i . pp . 1 78 ,243

In order to test the time for,the germ ination of the seeds ,

Wettstein (Mon . p . 26) collected seeds of E . minima var. hispidulain the Tirol on 1 5 August 1893 ; he sowed them on 10 Octob er1 893 in a box which hadbeen a month earlier prepared andsownwi th grass-seeds , andhe found that the former seeds germinatedon 18 March 1894 . S im i larly he sowed seeds of E . minima var.

S chleicherion the same date , andthey germ inated on 1 6 March1 894 . Seeds of E . minima ; sown on 28 January 1894 , germinated .

on 25 March 1 894 . Seeds of var. Schleicheri, collected in Switzerland in August 1 893 andsim ilarly sown on 28 January 1894 ,germinated on 26 March 1 894 . Correspondin g experiments madewi th the seeds of E . R os tkoviana H ayne , andalso with E . salisburgen sis Funck , produced nearly like results .

E . minima Jacq . belongs .to the section Eu-euphrasia , to thesubsection S emicalcara ta , andto the group P arvifl ora ; amongBritish species i t should be placed between E . gracilis Fries andE . sco t tica Wettst .

I t s characters differ from those of E . brevipila -Burn at

Gremliby not having short glanduli ferous hairs on the leaves ,andusually by the colour of the Corollas , 4 5 6 instead of 6 .

10 mm . long .

From E . n emorosa .P ers . i t differs by the less-branched andmore hairy stems , by the normally obtuse leaves , andin mostcases by the colourof the flowers .

From E . curta Wettst . i t i s statedto differ by the longercapsules , andchiefly by the colour of the flowers .

From E . gracilis Fries i t differs by the leaves , at least on themargin andlower face , being finely hispid , andby t he colour ofthe flowers .

From E . sco ttica Wettst . i t differs , i f at all, ’

by the length andshape of t he capsules , obovoid or oval-oblonginstead of Oblong , ,

andby the colour of the flowers .From E . VigursiiF . H . Davey it differs by the absolute or

comparat ive absence o f gland-tipped -hairs , and-by. the smaller siz eandcolour of the flowers .

From E . mon tana Jord . i t differs by the gen eral absence Of

gland-tipped hairs , andby the smaller siz e andcolour of theflowers .Wettstein describes andnames five hybrids between E .minima

andother species , one of whichis a cross wi th a species reportedto occur in Britain , namely , Euphrasia salisburgen sis x E . minimaE . JaeggiiWettst . E . minima x salisburgen sis JaeggiE .

salisburgen sis var. aurea 3 0 111111 . This hybridis saidt o differ


from E . salisburgen sis Funck by Shorter somewhat obtusely dentate andrather setulose leaves andby shorter andrather ci l iatecapsules ; andfrom E . minima Jacq . by longer andnarrowerleaves andless ci l iate capsules. It has occurred both in Switz erlandandthe Tirol ; R . Chodat again me t with i t in the formercountry , in the Canton of Vaud , where he reported that oneof the charms of those high regions i s the abundance of thishybrid , which is nearly as plentiful asit s parents in the stationswhere both of them are found .

S ince the above was se t up in type , Mr. F . N . Williams hasdrawn my attention to an important paper by M . A lfred Chabert ,Le s E uphrasia de la France , ” in Bulle tin de l’H erbierBoissier,

ser. 2 , i i . pp . 1 21—152 (February , In this paper only threespecies are adm ittedfor France , namely , E . minima Jacq . , E . hirtella Jord. , andE . R os tkovian a H ayne but numerous forms . andvarieties of each of them are added. The account of E . minimai s given on pages 1 36—1 43 . E . minima drosocalya' A . Chab . was

kept up as a Species by Wettstein , Mon ogr. , p . 1 67 , under thename of E .drosocalya" Freyn ; E . minima gymn an thera A . Chab .

i s a new variety , the chief character of whichis the completelyglabrous condition of the anthers E . minima capitula ta A . Chab .is foundedon E . capitula ta Towns , which was quoted by Wettstein as a synonym of E . drosocalya: Freyn ; andE . minimaWillkommiiA . Chab . i s E . minima Willk . Lange , Prodr. Fl.Hispan . i i . p . 619 (1870) partly , andthe same as E . WillkommiiFreyn . E . javalambren sis Pau , No t . Bo t . Fl. E sp. i i .p . . 33 which Wettstein on the authority of Willkommdoubtfully referredto E . minima Chabert , who has seen originalspecimens from P au preservedin the Giraudias herbarium , saysbelon gs to E . hirtella .

It appears that the parasit ism of E . minima on the grass .

Fes tuca violacea has been proved .

EXPLANATI ON OF PLATE 497 A .

E uphrasia minima Jacq . 1 a . P lan t, n atural siz e , simple . 1 b . A bran ch edspecime n , n atural siz e . 2 . Alower stem -leaf, x 5 . 3 . A mids tem-leaf, x 5 .

4 . A n upper stem-leaf, x 5 . 5 and6 . Floral leave s (bracts) . 7 . A de tachedfl ower, side view, x 5 . 8 . A fruit , with bract , fron t view, x 5 . 9 . The same ,lateral view, x 4 .

CORNWALL AND DEVON PLANT-NOTES , 1908 .

BY R EV. W . MOYLE R OGERS , E .L .S .

I BOTAN IZED in West Cornwall andSouth Devon last summerthrough July andthe first few days of August , andI give thefollowing notes as the chief result of what I saw . In W . Cornwall I stayedin Newquay , andseldom got more than six or eightmi les beyond that place ; almost wholly under the guidance ofDr. C. C. Vigurs . On three o ccasions , however , I reached a fewmi les furthe r to the south-we st , b eyond Goouhavern andPerran


S . Tawton .

— R . affinis Wh . N . (D) . S . Tawton, about half a

m i le to the east of Sticklepath Bridge —Var. Briggsianus R ogers .(C) . Go o n havern . Newlyn Downs ; C. C. V. ! (D) . Okehampton .

Belstone . White R ock H i ll, Sticklepath — fi t . carien sis Gen ev .

(D) . Okehampton H i ll , frequent .— *R .la tifolius Bab . (C) . Goon

havern to P e n hallick\Vater , roadside ditches . Wheal H ope Laneandelsewhere , P erranzabuloe . Tregarthen Bottoms

,Kenwyn ;

TV. T. There can be no doubt , I think , as to the correctness ofthe name , though I know of no previous record for an y countysouth of Monmouth andBucks — R .imbrica tus H ort . (D) . Okehampton ; Sticklepath ; S . Tawton . Quite typical andfairlyfrequent — R .incurva tus Bab . (C) . Quin trellDowns ; Go on haven .

Marsanro se , S t . A llen ; W. T. ! Very luxuriant , andapparentlyidentical with type , except in the more whitish felt on the undersurface of the slightly thinner leaves . Fi rst collected in thecounty in 1907 by Mr. Tre sidder at P erranwell , below Truro .

(D) . Belstone ; Sticklepath ; S . Tawton ; S . Z eal . Very like theCornish plant — R . Lindleianus Lees . (C) . P en hallow Moor , onebush . Apparently uncommon in West Cornwa ll . (D) . Frequentnear Okehampton andalong the edge of the moor . —R . argen teus

Wh . 85 N . (C) . Very common . A fter R . rus ticanus probably themost abundant bramble in West Cornwall , andalways the eglan a

dular form described by Mr. Briggs as R . ery thrinus Ge n ev . inthis Journal , 1 890,

204 (cf . Journ . Bo t . 1905 , Very conspicuous from i ts numerous tall pink-fl oweredpanicles andratherpale bright green foliage . (D) . Common

— R . rhamnifolius Wh .

N . (D) . Near Okehampton , Belstone , andS . Tawton , but in nogreat quantity . No t seen in Cornwall thi s year . — R . n emoralisP . J . Muell . (C) . In two forms z— (l) Type . Quin trellDowns ;Newquay andBodm in R oad . Goss Moor , Ilquin ; C. C. V. !

(2) Form with leaflets greenish white-felted beneath smaller andmore irregularly toothed towards the point , andnarrower moreelongate andsomewhat glandular panicle . R ather common andlocally abundant . Quin trellDowns ; P en hallow Moor ; nearBenny Bridge , Newlyn ; Go on havern ; P erranporth ; Scorrier .Goss Moor , P ar; C. C. V. ! This formis connected wi th type byan intermediate plant , which occurs in some quantity at Mullionandon the Go on hilly Downs in the Liz ard district . I have notseen an y Devon specimens of R . n emoralis .

— R .dumn onien sisBab .

Frequent . (C) . Co swarth Downs ; Quin trell; P en hallow Moor ;Goon havern . (D) . Okehampton ; Belstone ; S ticklepath ; S . Z eal .S tem usually not so high -arching as in most of the group , butremarkably long , stout , furrowed , andprickly . No t averse towindswept spots , where its large panicles of handsom e Whiteflowers make i t very conspicuous . — R . pulcherrimus N eum .

Common .— R . S elmeriLindeb . (D) . Okehampton andBelstone ,

fa irly frequent . — R . ramosus Briggs . (C) . P enh allick Water ;W . T.

— R . thyrsoideus Wimm . , sp. coll . I think i t best t o'

placehere two forms , which may perhaps be rather allied to this speciesthan actually belonging to it . (1 ) Form with leaves havinggreenish-whi te felt on the under surface anda strongly branched

CORNWALL AND DEVON PLANT-NOTES 75

panicle . (C) . Go on havern to P en hallickWater . No t seen in an yother locality this year , but in 1904 observed in considerablequantity on the L izard P eninsula. I also have P embrokeshirespecimens of i t . (2) Form closely approaching the Continenta lR . candican s Weihe . (D) . Okehampton Park , by R . Okemen t .

R . GodroniLe c. Lam . (C) . Fairly frequent , but variable .

(D) . Uncommon . Belstone ; White R ock H ill, Sticklepath ;S . Tawton — R . rus ticanus M erc . (C) . Apparently the mostcommon bramble . (D . Common — R . silva ticus Wh . N .

(C) . Goss Moor ; C. C. V. ! (D) . Belstone andS ticklepath , locallyabundant . Growing luxuriantly in exposed spots , andnot so

hairy or greyish as usual .— R .len tiginosus Lees . (D) . S . Tawton ,local . — R . macrophyllus Wh . N . Apparently rare . (C) . P enhall ick Water ; W. T. ! (D) . Belstone , by R . Taw.

— Var. S chlechtendalii(Weihe) . (D) . Locally abundant . A strong andveryhairy form . Okehampton : Belstone ; Sticklepath ; S . Tawton ;S . Z eal— R . Spreng eliiWeihe . (D) . Common , especially at Belstone — R . hypoleucus Lefv . Muell . (C) . Strong andcharacteristic . Quin trell; Newlyn ; Goon havern ; P erranporth ; Scorrier .Goss Moor ; C. C. V. ! Kenwyn ; W. T.

— R . hirtifolius Muell.Wirtg . var. mollissimus (R ogers) . (D) . Sticklepath ; S . Z eal .R .iricus R ogers . Goo n havern . Tregarthen Bottoms ,Kenwyn ; W. T. ! Sent to me by Mr. Tre sidder from severalP erranz abuloe localit ies in 1907 .

— R .pyramidalis Kalt . (C) . Newquay andBodm in R oad . (D) . Frequent , but rather variable .

R . leucos tachys Sm . Common — Var. gymnos tachys

(D) . S . Z eal . — R . lasioclados Focke var. angus tifolius R ogers .(C) . P erranporth . Near R . argyran thus B i ll . Luc . (C) . Quintrell Downs , east of rai lway-bridge . . Indistingui shable , I thin k ,frOm Channel Island plants sim i larly named for me by Dr . Fockein 1897 .

— R . anglosaxonicus Gelert var. curviden s Ley . (D) .Quarry , Okehampton . A cceptedas his type by Mr. Ley ; as i salso an *E ast Cornwall specimen collected by Dr . Vigurs at R oseWarrick , Lanivet in 1905 .

- R . uncin a tus P . J . Muell . H illabove Okehampton Station — R . BorreriBell Salt . (D) . H i llabove Okehampton Station ; Belstone to Sticklepath , local .Var. den ta tifolius Briggs . (C) . Quin trellandCo swarth Downs ;apparently a very weak form of this . (D) . Frequent andcharacteris tic ; Okehampton H ill ; Belstone ; Sticklepath ; S . TawtonR . radula Weihe . (C) . Co swarth Down , a form with only slightglandular development andrather n arrow le afl e t s — Var. an glicanus R ogers . (C) . Goon havern . (D) . Belstone ; S . Tawton .

Fairly frequent andqu i te characteristic .— R . oigocladus Muell.

Lefv . (C) . Between Go on havern andP en hallickWater . “ Fourm i le stone , Kenwyn ; W. T. ! Mr. Tre sidderalso finds on P olg odaDowns , P erranz abuloe , a form with more strongly developedpanicle , which must either go here or under R . bo tryeros Focke ;andthe same may be said of a plant I found in small quantity on

(D) White R ock H i ll , St icklepath — R . pallidus Wh . N forma .

(D) . Okehampton P ark ; a remarkable plant , very slender andP 2


weakly armed, with large deeply-cut leaves andbright pink flowers .growing in tangledmasses under trees on a steep hills ide .

R . scaberWh . N . Go on havern to P e nhallickWater , for ashort distance in the broad ditches on both sides Of the road .

Apparently a forma angus tifolia of this species — R . thyrsigerBab .

(D) . Quarry , Okehampton — R . rosaceas Wh . N . var. hys trix(Wh . (D) . Okehampton S . Tawton — Var.in fecundusR ogers . (C) . Newquay andBodmin R oad .

—R .plin thos tylus Gen ev.

(C) . Qui te common , and, as a rule , easi ly recogniz able , thoughvarying considerably in stoutness andin the character of thearmature , according to situation . It seems to be far the mostgenerally distributedof the Cornish glandular brambles , although as yet unknown elsewherein Britain , except in onelocality in Dorset andone in West Gloucester . U sually co n

spicuous by its leafy lax panicle of rather small pinkish star-likeflowers , andi ts handsome deeply inci sedleaflets narrowedat

both ends . Dr . Vigurs finds that i ts frui t i s abundant andwellflavoured. Further observat ion has confirmed me in the viewthat this plantis at least as near to R . mutabilis as to R . Koehleri.

—R . hirtus Waldst . Kit . var. ro tundifolius Bab . (D) . Okehampton ; Sticklepath ; S . Tawton . Locally abundant andidentical with the plan t SO common in the Teign Valley — R . corylifolius Sm . Qui te uncommon . (a) sublus tris (Lees) . (C) . Quintrell Downs . (b) cyclophyllus (C) . Co swarth Downs ;Goon havern .

— R . ca sia s L inn . (C) . Common at andnear thecoast , andthere chiefly a rather stout large -fl oweredform orhybrid . A lso at Go on havern and

.

Trewerry . Near P erranporthMr. Tre sidder showed me an abundant form with monstrousflowers , andotherwise making some approach towards R . Balfourian us , i f i tis not actually an abnormal state or form of thatspecies .Alchemilla vulgaris L inn . var. pra ten sis P ohl . (D) . E dge of

moor , Belstone .— P o terium Sanguisorba L inn . (C) . Newquay ;

P erran porth .— P . ofiicin ale A . Gray . D . Okehampton . R osa .

micran tha Sm . (C) . Go on havern ; P erranporth .— R . canina L inn ,

(C) . The varieties lutetiana anddumalis onlymoderately frequent ,andnone others Observed— R . sys tyla Bast . S . Tawton .

No t seen in (C) , andas yet known only in the eastern vicecounty .

— R . arvensis H uds . C) . The most common rose . (D) .Frequent .

Epilobium lan ceola tum Seb . Maur . (D) . H ill above Okehampton R ai lway Station .

-Fa niculum vulgare M i ll . (C) . Newquay ; Go on havern ; P erranporth , very strong andabundant . Iagree with Dr . Vigurs andMr. Tre sidderin thinking this nat ive ,as , I se e , i tis regarded in Lond. Ca t . ed . x .

-Caucalis nodosaScop . (C) . Particularly common throughout the district — R ubiaperegrin a L inn . (C) . The Gan n el, Newquay Goon havern .

Galium Mollugo L inn . (C) and(D) . Exceedingly common . On

Mount Wise , Newquay , I saw i t at intervals (with the ordinarywhite-fl oweredform growing between) , several plants bearing smallstraw-colouredflowers , butin n o other respect that I couldde tect


BRYOPH YTE S OF SOMER SETSH IR E .

BY W . WATSON AND W . INGHAM .

TH E Vice-counties of North andSouth Somerset are verypoorly represented in the H epatic Census Catalogue of 1905 , andthough North Somerset (V .

-c . 6) hada large number of mossesassignedto it in the Moss Census Catalogue of 1907 , SouthSomerset (V .

-c . 5) was very inadequately represented . Thispaucity was notdue to an y scarcity of bryophytes , but to a lackof workers in this particular branch of field botany .

The county is one of the richest in England in regard to itsbryophytic flora , i ts trees , rocks , andsoil being richly colouredwith the varying tin ts of i ts bryophytic representat ives . Wehavedone some work to remedy the deficiency , andthe followinglist chiefly consists of new records for the county . In a fewcases records are also given for the neighbouring Vice-counties ofSouth Wiltshire (V.

-c . 8) andNorth Devon (V .-c . The brac

ke t ednumbers indicate the Vice-county in which the locality givenis si tuated .

MUSCI .P olytrichumjuniperinumWilld. M inehead(5) . Cothelstone (5) .Campylopus pyriformis Brid . M inehead — C.fragilis B . S .

M ineheadFissiden s viridulus Wahl . Taunton - F . bryoides H edw.

Taunton Cothelstone The formin con s tan s (F .in cons tan s Schimp.)is found in both Vice-counties . Bruton S tokeSt . Mary’s

Tortula ambigua An gstr. Taunton — T. subula ta H edw.

Near Taunton — T. la vipila Schwaeg . var. la vipilaformisLimpr. West Monkton — T. papillosa Wils . Norton F i tzwarren

Barbula fallazc H edw. Common . M inehead TauntonTimberscombe Cothelstone — B . Horn schuchian a

Schultz . CothelstoneWeisia viridula H edw. TauntonOrtho trichum an omalum H edw. var. saxa tile M i lde . Taunton— O. afin e Schrad . Common in Taunton districtS chis tos tega osmundacea Mohr . West MonktonAulacomnium androgynum Schwaeg .

-M ineheadWebera an n o tin a Schwaeg . West Monkton Broomfield— W. albican s Schimp. Norton Fi tzwarren Frequent in

Taunton districtBryum ca spiticium L . Taunton — B . D onianum Grev .

Toulton Cothelstone — B . ery throcarpum Schwaeg . Pitminster Kingston — B . murale Wils . B i shop ’s LydeardMnium afin e B land . Frequent in Taunton district

M . ros tra tum Schrad . P i tm inster , near Taunton —.M s tellare

R eich . Near Culmhe adL eskea polycarpa Ehrh . Norton Fi tzwarrenCampto theciumlutescen sB . S . Pickeridge

BRYOPHYTES OF SOMER SETSH I RE 179

Brachy thecium velutin um B . S . Common in Taunton distrio t (5) —B . rutabulumB . S . The form robus tum (var. robus tum

Schimp.) i s frequent in both Vice-counties . Bruton Co thelstone — B . ca spitosum Dixon . Cheddon Fi tz paineB .illecebrum De No t .

.

H e st ercomb e CothelstoneE uryn chium SwartziiH obk. Norton Fi tzwarren (5) —E pu

milum Schimp. Common in Taunton district — E . confertumM i lde . Near Wincanton

‘

Plagio thecium silva ticum B . S . Common . M ineheadCothelstone Blackdown s Taunton

H ypnum riparium L . var. subsecundum Schimp. Norton Fi tzwarren — H . ripariam L . var.longifolium '

S'

chimp. BrutonShapwick A distant leaved form of this variety . Bruton— H . adun cum H edw . n on L . var.in termedium Schimp. NorthCurry Var. pa ternum S anio . N orton Fi tzwarrenH . molluscum H edw . Common in the woods of the B lackdowns — H . cupressiforme L . var. erice torum B . S . StourtonWoods — Var. tectorum Brid . Bruton Taunton

H E PA TI CE .

Con ocephalum conicum (L .) Dum . Common in Vice-counties5 , and8 . Berndon Bruton , &c . Stourton Taunton ,&c.

Q

Lunularia crucia ta (L .) Dum . Common in Vice-counties 5 , 6 ,and8 . Brendon Bruton , &c . Taunton , &c . Stourt on

, Young carpocephala are often found. This plant appearsto be truly indigenous to Somerset , andis Often found growing insituat ions where there could be very small probabili ty of its introduction .

Marchan tia polymorpha L . Infrequent . Careford NortonFi tz warren Frome Brendon This plant occursboth in water andon damp places . It has frequently been foundon walls androadsides , where its water supply was lim i ted andinterm i ttent , though Mr. H . R . Yeates (New P hytologis t , 1908 , 169)intimates otherwise .

M e tz geria furca ta (L .) Lindb . Common . Norton Fi tz warrenCothelstone Bruton Goblin Coombe Brockley

CoombeP ellia endivafolia (Dicks ) Dum . Common . Brendon

Taun tondistrict , &'

c . Bruton , &c . Stourton epiphylla (L .) Dum . C ommon . Brentford Cothelstone , &c.

Kin g se t tle H i ll, &c . S tourton WoodsNardia scalaris (Schrad .) Gray . Near Culmhe ad M ine

head Cothelstone Kin gse t tle H i ll Stourton WoodsAplozia riparia (Tayl .) Dum . Kin gse t tle H illL ophozia ven tricosa (Dicks ) Dum . M inehead Timbers

combePlagiochila asplenioides Dum. Common . Timbers

combe , Cothelstone , &c . Bruton , Yatton , &c. StourtonWoods , &c.

LOphocolea biden ta ta (L . ) Dum . Cothelstone Kin gse t tle


H i ll Stourton — L . cuspidata Limpr. Common for both5 and6 . Cogley Wood , Yatton , Clevedon , &c .

— Var. ala taM i tt . Cogley Wood — L . he terophylla (Schrad .) Dum . Ere

quent . Creech H ill , &c . Cothelstone , &c.— Var. laxior

Nees . Cothelstone H e stercomb e BrutonCephalozia bicuspida ta (L .) Dum . Very common in Vice

counties 5 , 6 , and8 . Bruton , &c . Taunton , &c . Stourton , &c .

Kan tia Trichomanis (L .) Gray . Cogley Wood Mashury— K . Sprengelii(Mart) P ears . Timberscombe Co thel

stone Bruton — K . arguta (Nees e t Mont .) Lindb . Mas

buryTrichocolea tomen tella Dum . Cogley Wood(6Diplophyllum albican s (L .) Dum . Timberscombe o thel

stone M inehead Common .

Scapania compacta (R oth .) Dum . M inehead Timberscombe

R adula complana ta (L .) Dum . Frequent in 5 , 6 , and8 .

Creech Taunton S tourton Woods (8)Madotheca pla typhylla (L .) Dum . Common . Taunton

Bruton , Gatton , &c . StourtonL ejeun ea cavifolia (Ehrh .) Lindb . Goblin CoombeMarchesinia Mackaii(H ook .) Gray . BrutonFrullania Tamarisci(L .) Dum . Goblin Coombe — F .

dila ta ta (L .) Dum . Common . Taunton district Bruton ,Clevedon , andYattondi stricts Stourton Woods

INCOMPLETE DICHOGAMY I N Z EA MAYS .

BY JOSEPH BURTT-DAVY ,Governme n t Agros tologist andBo tanis t, Tran svaal . ‘

I N Kerner andOliver’s Na turalHis tory of Plan ts (11 . 3 13—315)the following statements occur , which convey the impression thatthe Maiz e plant (Z ea Mays)is protogynous

A s far as we can tell at present , allmonoecious plants are

protogynous . Sedges the Maiz e (Z ea Mays) the Burweed are allmarkedly protogynous The maj ori ty ofdioecious plants are also protogynous . These facts are ofthe greatest import ance in the question Of the significance ofcross-ferti liz ation . If the maturation of the sexes at differenttimes hadbeen observed only in those Species of plants whichbear hermaphrodite flowers , dichogamy might be recorded merelyas the completion of the contrivances for preventing the pollenfrom fertiliz ing the stigmas Of the same flower ,i. e . for preventingself-ferti liz ation or autogamy . But cases of completedichogamy are comparat ively rare , andthis explanation willnot hold for the great bulk of hermaphrodi te flowers which are

R eadat a mee tin g o f the Tran svaal Bio logical Socie ty , February , 1909.


to me , weaken the case materially . Such an arrangement pro ;Vides that at leas t some of the ovules will be fertiliz ed withpollen from other plants , andthe progeny of such ovules wouldpresumably benefit the race by their greater vigour. The det eriora tin g influence of self-pollination is very marked in theM aiz e plant , andthe beneficial effect of cross-pollination is alsovery evident .

The suggest ion that incomplete dichogamy in monoeciousflowers promotes hybridiz a tion i s particularly interesting in thecase of Maize , as i t i s generally believed to be a monotypic genus .H arshberger has produced hybrids between Z ea andE uchla n a ,

but , as faras we are aware , E uchlan a i s the only plant with whichZ ea has been hybridiz ed. E uchla na , also , i s supposedly monotypic . It is now generally considered that the five “ types or“ varieties ” of Maiz e , respectively namedindura ta ,inden ta ta ,

sacchara ta , tunica ta , andinverta , are but cultural varieties of onespecies , of which the original wild type is unknown . It i s certainthat they frequently cross andhave produced many crossbredforms , several Of which are now “ fixed . It is possible that ourfive types of Z ea Mays are really the product of hybridization ,of which the original parents have been , perhaps , entirely lost .

OBSERVATIONS ON FOSSOMBR ON I A .

'

BY A . S . H ORNE , B .Sc. , F .G .S .

BEFORE Stephani ’s rearrangement of the species of Fossombronia , two British species were recogniz ed , i . e . Fosso mbroniapusilla (L .) Dum . andangulosa (Dicks) R addi . Stephani

’sclassification , which i s based chiefly upon detai ls Of spore-sculpturing , adm its of three groups , each consisting of two species

Spores with furcate ridges : Fossombronia pusilla (L .) Dum . ,

F . cris ta ta Lindb .

Spores with reticulate proj ections : F . angulo sa (Dicks) R addi ,F . Dumortieri(H . G .) Lindb .

Spores with papilla : F . Mit teniTyndall , F . ca spitiformis .

In 1 869 E . M . H olme s’r recorded F . pusilla for Devonshire .

In 1875 M i tten found a specimen between P arracombe andBraunton , in North Devon , which has since been described as a newspecies , 1. e . F .Mit teni): Curnow § states that F . angulosa occursnear P enz ance , in Cornwall.In 1904 I found small quantities of Fossombronia on a moor

land locally known as Woodbury Common , in East Devon , butwas unable to identify the species . On August 1 5 th , 1906 , Ifound a large number of mature plants , and, in a particular Spot

M e‘

m.de l’H erb . Boiss . 1900, p. 400.

1’ S cale Masses of D evon andCornwall.1 Journ . Bo t . 1 898 , p. 44 .

H epa tica of Wes t Cornwall.

OBSERVAT IONS ON FOSSOMBR ON I A 1 83

associated with them , a few plants of H aplomitrium H ookeri.These Fo ssombronias included a single very foetid patch withoutspores , plants with spores resembling those of F . cris ta ta , anda

series of aromatic , not appreciably foetid plants , possess in g sporesculpturings Sim i lar to those described for F ossombronia an gulosa ,

Dumortieri, Croz alsiiCorb . , andH usn o tiCorb .

On Sept . 1 5th , 1906 , near Stoke Canon , Devon , I found a numberof plants which , together with plants foun d at Effin gham , Surrey ,andat R owland’s Gi ll , in Durham , form a second series . This seriesincludes the species F . pusilla andF . cris ta ta mentioned bySym ers McVicar’k

as“ occasionally found together .

The Woodbury Common plants grew chiefly upon— (a) finesandy soil near to andamong tufts of Juncus bufonius L .

, andassociated with H aplomitrium H ookeriandAplo zia cre nula ta ; or(b) exposed bare peaty channels andpatches between heatherclumps near Drosera ro tundifolia L . andlongifolia L . The StokeCanon plants grew— (a) upon bare yellowish clay at the entranceto a wood associated with Calypogeia arguta andA neura ambrosioides ; (b) just within the wood on peaty clay ; (0) upon stifl redclay of a cart-track in a wood , in deep shade , associated withP ellia calycin a .

The appearance presented by the Fossombronia varies greatly ,anddepends upon the particular phase of it s li fe cycle anduponthe environment . The young plant , under favourable circumstances , forms a rosette after the fashion Of Riccia crys tallin a .

On e of these rosettes, wi th branches of the fourth order , measured

25 x 20 mm . . It possessed about twenty-five branches of thefourth order , andabout fifty perianths with sporogonia in differentstages of development . There were about one hun dred pairs offully developed functional leaves , which extended in a bridgingmanner from the axis . The shape andsize of the leaves of bothseries varies considerably , those of the Woodbury Common F ossombronia being , on the whole , much smaller than those of the otherserI e s

A s the sporophytic phase approaches the older parts of theplant die off, andnumerous plantlets are left . In the open peatychannels where the plants are scattered , the original outline maybe traced . Where plants are crowded together , the appearance isdifferent . In young stages the leaves stand subvertically upward ,andgive the tuft a waved appearance . Where numerous perianthsare develope d , the tufts are lettuce-like . The stems of plantletsgrowing in shade among tufts of Juncus bufonius frequentlybecome aerial , wi thout rhizoids , andbear small , strongly decurrentleaves , after the fashion of the leaves on the gemma -bearing shootsof Calypogeia Trichomanis Cord .

Th e Fo s sombronias of both series possess more or less fugitiveamphigastria , but not so fugitive as those of P ellia calycina .

They occur one to each leaf for a short distance behind the growing point . They are filamen tOus , andmay consist of three or of

Journ . Bot . 1 900.


several cells in a single row , or the fi lament may be biseriate atthe base . They differ considerab ly in shape ands iz e from thoseof Fossombronia angulosa , grown in the Chelsea Physic Garden .

The amphigastria in this case consist of a plate of cells with filamen t ous margins .

The spore-sculpturing of the Woodbury Common Fossombronias i s very varied . Capsules may contain furcate (cris ta taform) , reticulate , or incompletely reticulate spores . They maycontain both reticulate andincompletely reticulate spores , or amixture of the three kinds . The range in number of pits on thespores within a given capsule containing reticulate spores variedas follows

36—14 28—18

34—22 26—14

32—1 6 25—15

30—18 24—14

These spore “ ranges include those describedor figuredforFossombronia angulosa andF . Dumortieri, andmay include thatof F . Croz alsii.The margins of the spores were membranous , submembranous ,

or ragged . These three conditions were found in the samecapsule , or , one or the other , was more or less characteristic of agiven capsule .

The range in number of ridges (countedunder sim ilar conditions) on the spores of different capsules of the Fo ssombroniaswith furcate spores varied as follows

1 6—22 (rangedescribedfor F . pusilla ) .1 8—22 E ffin gham .

18—26 Stoke Canon .

24—30 E flin gham .

28— 36 (range describedfor F . cris ta ta) .34—42 S toke Canon .

36—46 S toke Canon .

The general sim i larity in form of the Fo ssombronias consideredhere , their life cycle , their mon oicism , the possession of fi lamentousamphigastria , andthe variation in spore decoration , suggest thatwe are dealing with a group of very closely related forms , whichi t would be extremely difficult to i solate . This group includesthe forms known as F . pusilla andF . cris ta ta . F . angulosadiffers from these in the form of i ts amphigastria andinit sdioicism . Two forms have beendescribed in France by Corbiere ’

rwhich m ight throw some light on the Woodbury Common plants .The spores of F . H usno tiCorb . are described as beingin comple t ely reticulate , but with marginal teeth simi lar to those ofF . ca spitiformis . The spores of F . Croz alsiiare described as

having more pits than those of F . Dumortieri, whilst the planthas the habit of F . ca spitiformis .

Coun tin g s were made of allth e pits that couldbe see n on lookin g downupon the top o f the spore . Sys tematis ts g e n eral ly coun t the n umber of com

ple te pits visible .

f R evue Bryologique ,


T. PROCUMBENS L inn . var. MAJUS Koch . Clandon Downs,

Surrey , V .

-c . 1 7 , July 18 , 1907 Gathered with Maj or A . H .

Wolley-Dod . No t typical majus , which should have Shorteredun cle s , but best under that by i ts large heads , &c .

—C. E .

gA LMON . A lso sent by Maj or Wolley-Dod , who remarks : “ Bythe size of i ts leaflets andfl ower-heads , as well as by i ts suberecthabi t , this should go to var. majus , but that is said to have shorterpeduncles . Var. minus ‘

i s a much smaller plant in allrespects,

but no hard-and- fast l ine can be drawn between them .— Type .

Var. majus (not always a large plant) has golden-yellow flowers,

as in T. agrarium ; in this plant they are pale yellow — E . S .

MARSHALL .

P oPULU s N IGRA L inn . Quorn , Leics . , V .-c . 55 , Aug . 1 3 , 1907 .

Very tall tree , probably planted. The flowers were over beforeMr. Jackson asked me to send i t up again — F . L . FOORD-KE LCEY .

Specimens from the same tree were sent to the Watson Club lastyear under the name P . nigra L . , but the R ev . E . F . L inton calledthem P . monilifera A i ton , which surely they are not . Mrs . FoordKelcey showed me this tree in a field at Quorn last summer , andI found it to be a very fin e

'

typical example of the true B lackP oplar . This can be distinguished at once from P . monilifera(Black Italian P oplar) , by its rough burred trunk ,denser foliage ,andthe leaves having a cuneate andnot truncate base . I havesince seen a photograph of the Quorn tree , which shows well thecharacteri stic bole . P . monilifera , another name for whichisP . sero tina H artig ,is very common in this coun try as a plantedtree , andis no doubt the B lack P oplar of many botanists . (Se eW . B . E . C. R ept . 1906—7 , p .

— A . BRUCE JACKSON . A ccording to De Candolle

’s Prodromus (vol. xvi . part which I chieflyrely on for distingui shing these introducedpoplars , the base ofleaf of P . can aden sis (P . monilifera Ait .)is so variable as to be a

poor character to distinguish i t from P . nigra . The distinction inthe male flowersis very decisive on the other hand , andti ll Iknow a great deal more about poplars than at present , I am content to take the Prodromus as a guide — E . F . LINTON . From themention Of a “ very tall tree , I think that this i s more likely tobe P . can aden sis .

— E . S . MARSHALL .

AVENA PRATENSIS L inn . var. LONGIFOLIA (Para ) , or near i t .Limestone bank in Cressbrook Dale , Derbyshire , V .

-c . 57 , July 24 ,1907 .

—A . B . JACKSON andT. E . R OUTH . No t so pronounced as

Mr. Jackson’s specimensdistributed last year from Notts , thoughdoubtless approaching “ longifolia . I do not think this varietyis recognized on the Continent , andhas i t anything beyond thelonger leaves to separate i t from type If not , I cannot se e muchinit .

— C. E . SALM ON . This may perhaps be placed under thevariety , but allmy specimen s Of longifolia (Parn .) have longerleaves than these ; on one of them H ackel remarked “

a very slightvariety , which sti ll more applies to the sheet subm i tted to me .

E . F . LINTON . I believe rightly named . The leaves are un

usually narrow , probably on account of thedry situation — E . S .

MARSHALL .

BOTAN ICAL NOMENCLATURE 1 87

POA PALUSTRIS L inn . Bank of the Tay between Orchardn eukandE lcho , MidP erthshire , V .

-c . 88 , Aug . 2 1 , 1 907 . For a n oticeof the discovery of thi s plant se e Trans . Bo t . So c . Edin b . 1 889 ,

p . 265 .

_

I n that notice Dr . White state s the arguments for andagainst the plant being indigenous on the bank of the Tay . The

point i s a difficult one to resolve , andI am by no means sat isfiedthat i t is really indigenous there or at Ben n yb eg P ond , near Crieff ,where we also found it the same year . On the Tay bank theplant is qui te as abundant as i t was on i ts first discovery , but i thas not spread much . It cannot easily spread downwards

,as

there is a huge bed of P hragmites immediately below , andi t hasnot spread upwards . It grows luxuriantly , attaining a height offive feet . My gathering was made at too late a period in theseason , but I found some young plants which , with an olderpanicle , will give a good idea of its appearance before andafterflowering . In the full fl owerin g -stage it has not the same likenessto P oa n emoralis which i t has before the panicle spreads out . Inthe notice above alluded to Dr . White says , “ we made i t out tobe P . palus tris , ” but the identification was made by him self , as Ifai led t o

'

make anything ofit .— W . BARCLAY .

BOTAN ICAL NOMENCLATURE .

[TH E following Amendments to the Internat ional R ules forBotanical Nomenclature have been suggested for considerat ionOf the Brussels Congress of 1910 by the Botanists of the BritishMuseum , andothers . The R ule s themselves were issued as a

Supplement to this Journal for 1906 , andmay be Obtained fromth e publi shers , price

INTRODUCTORY .

WHILE we strongly deprecate an y extensive alterat ions I n the '

Code of R ules adoptedin 1905 , which We have strictly Observedin ourvarious publications ,We venture to suggest two alterationsOn e aims at rendering more preci se the interpretat ion of an

existing rule ; the otheris of the nature of an extension .

2 .— We thin k that this R ule needs illustrative examples todefine the expression “ still-born ”

(to tgebOren ) , un derwhich certain names are excluded(se e Schinz andThellung in Bull. H erb . Boiss . ser. 2 , vii. , 101 ,A rbitrary changes such as Linum multifl orum Lam . (Fl.Franc. i ii 70, 1 778) for L . R adiola . L . are evidentlyexcluded . But we do

“

not think that such names as

Cucubalus la tifolius M i ll . (Gard . Dict . ed . 8 , n . 2 , 1 768)are excluded by the R ule . M i ller separated from the ,

Swedish plant C. Behen L . the E n glish plant which hecalled C.la tifolius . E very one now agrees that these twoare really con specific . But it i s not possible to use thename Silen e Behen , as the genus Cucubalusis n ow united


with Silen e , andthere i s already a Silen e Behen L . (Sp.

Pl. The name la tifolius i s thus the earliest nameavai lable for the species andshouldnot be rej ected .

36 .— For the present article substitute : The publication ofnames of new groups is valid only when they are accom

paniedby a diagnosis preferably in Lat in , but permi ss ivelyin English , French , or German .

”

39 .— E lim inate the last sentence .

R ec . XX.— E liminate allafter “ diagnoses .

A . B . R ENDLE .

JAMES BRITTEN .

E . G . BAKER .

A . E . S . GEPP .

W . E . ST . JOHN BROOKS .WILLIAM FAWCETT .

SPENCER MOORE .

A NN IE LORRAIN SM ITH .

L es Iles Canaries : Flore de l’Archipel. Par J . P ITARD e t L .

P ROUST . 8vo wrapper , pp . 502 ; 19 plates . Paris : Klincksieck . P rice £1 .

TH IS useful andneededaddition to the steadily extendingnumber of local fl oras will be welcomedby students of botanicalgeography as well as by systemat i sts . The fine andcostly workof Webb andBerthelot was not easily accessible , andwas con

cluded Sixty years ago ; the list published by Fri tz Sauer in 1880-a useful compilation , giving in tabular form an enumeration ofCanarian plants compared with neighbouring fl oras— gave no detai ls as to the plants of the separate i slands ; andthere was thusample room for a work like the present , the result of two Visi ts ofsix months each to the thirteen islands form ing the archipelago in1904—6 andof an investigat ion of the l iterature dealing with thesubject .In the volume before us , the phanerogams andvascular crypto

gams are undertaken by the botanists whose n ames appear on thetitle-page ; in the mosses M . P i tard has hadthe assi stance ofDr. Negri andin the hepatics that of M . Corbiere . Anothervolume , which will be finished by the end of the year , will containthe alga , by MM . Borz i andDe Toni , andthe lichens , by M . P i tardandthe Abbe H armand. The enumeration is preceded by a valuable andinteresting preface , in which are discussed the geographyandtopography of the group , the soil , the z ones of vegetat ion ,with the plants characteri stic of each , the types— divided intoubiquist e s , ”

mediterraneo -canarieDS , " andendém iques (these


over , as has been shown in t his Journal (1907 , p . the namesin th is Flora bear the same rank as they do in the Species Plantarum : M . minima should be quotedas of D e srousseaux in Lam .

Encycl . i i i . 636The volume is i llustrated by nineteen useful plates , giving

aspects of vegetation andportrai ts of individual plants , andi s inevery way a valuable addition to botanical knowledge .

Bref och skrifvelseraf och tillCarlvon Lin n é , medunders todafS ven ska S ta ten utgifn a af Upsala Universite t . FOrs ta

afdelnin gen . Del 1. och 11 . Stockholm : Aktieb olage tLjus , 1907—8 . 8VO . Del . i . Skrivelser till o ffen tliga myndighe t er och till kun gl. Ve t en skapssocie t e t en i U psala . U t

gifn a och medupplysande noter fOrsedda aiTh . M . Fries .

1907 . Pp. i i i . 343 . Del . 1 1 . Skrivelser och brev till K .

Sven ska Ve te n skapsakademien och dess Sekre tarare1908 . Pp. ix . + 377 . Figs .

THESE volumes form the first two o f what must certainly bethe standard edition of the letters of Carl von L inné . The

general scheme i s se t out on the back of the wrapper of eachvolume , andin consequence of the multitude of letters andcom

munication s which must be included , the workis dividedinto thefour divisions as follows

I .—Letters andcommun icat ions to Swedes , Finns , Danes ,

andNorwegians .1 1 .

— Letters from persons of the mentioned nationali ties .I I I — Letters to the remaining correspondents .I V.

— Letters from the same .

It will be seen that the volumes now under review fall underthe first heading ; the first volume containing letters to publicauthorities , from the king (thanking him for the title of A rchiater)onwards , andthe R oyal Scientific Society at Upsala . The secondvolumedeals with written communications to the R oyal SwedishA cademy of Science andit s successive secretaries .

This publicat ion 18 one of the results of the Lin n éfe st of 1907 ,i s supported by State funds , the R iksdag having readily voted therequired subsidy , published under the authority of the R oyalU niversity of Uppsala (to use the modern spelling) andedited byP rof . Th . M . Fries , who supplies the explanatory notes No moreadmirable editor could have been chosen ; a successor of L innéin the Chair of Botany at Uppsala ; the author of the fullestbiography of his em inent countryman andpredecessor ; steepedfrom his earliest years in the L innean traditions handed down fromhis venerable father , E lias Magnus Fries ; a diligent student inhis tranqui l retirement from professorial duties of every document which could bear upon his work , he must be held to be an

ideal editor for the important work to which he has been called .

H e would certainly be the first to acknowledge the indebtednessof the whole Scientific world in general , andSweden in particular ,

GUIDE TO NATURAL H ISTORY OF ISLE OF WIGHT 191

to'

his forerunner Dr .’

Ewald Ahrlin g of A rboga , wh'

o devoted hislife to L innean studies

, andwhose name appears on nearly everypage of these volumes , many of the letters being printed from histranscript from the o riginals at the L innean Society of London , orin private possession .

Turning for a short time to the contents of these volumes ,each item is numbered , andi s followed by the editorial notes ,which , in many cases , extend to more than the letters themselves ,but nothing could be spared . U nder the heading Skrivelser”

we find a reprint from the manuscript of that exceedingly scarcepamphlet Bera

'

t telse om The I n hemska wr’ia ter, somibris t af sad,

kun n a anwa'

ndas tillbro‘doch ma trednin g , andhis report on hisLappland journey , with a return of his expenditure . We alsohave the instructions L inné drew up for Tern stro em before hesai led for the farE ast , 3 Dec . 1 745 (No . 21 3 , p . 53

In the second volume i s given an account of the seals used byL inné , with cuts showing the designs ; these are cited throughout ,andin many cases of undated letters afford a useful clue to . theperiod of writing . There is an interesting sentence in a letterearly in 1 764 , where he says Lin n a us or L inné are one andthesame to me , the one is Latin , the other Swedish

”

(No . 361 , p .

P ractically the whole of this correspondence andthe notes arein Swedish , andthe bulk of the work forbids us to hOpe for atranslation into some language better known to the maj orityof botanists . To those who can follow the terms of expressionused by the writer these volumes are full of interest . P robablythe next volume will Show some of the correspondents

’ ownletters , presumably in their original language . Very many persisted in using their mother tongue , e . g . R eaumur , Collinson ,E l li s , andPhilip M i ller . In some cases a brief transcript intoSwedish exists , probably drawn up by a pupil , but the maj ori tywere most likely readto the professor in a running andverbaltranslat ion only .

Whilst congratulating Emeritus P rofessor Fries on the resultof his labours thus far, we must give expression to our sincerehope that he may succeed in completing a series of volumes whichmust be of permanent value , andtake a worthy place in Swedi shliterature .

B . BAYDON JACKSON .

A Guide to the Na turalHis tory of the I sle of Wight . E dited byFRANK MOREY , E .L .S . Demy 8VO , cloth , pp . xx . 560 ; i llustration s andmap. P rice 8s . 6d. net , by post 93 . WesleySon .

TH IS handsome well -printed volume reflects great credit uponthe County P ress , N ewport , Isle of Wight , which has beenentrusted with its production . It may be urged that the li terarycontents of a book are of more importance than its appearance ,andhence claim first mention ; but on the other hand , i t i s theexternals which first strike us , andwhich insensibly prejudicethe reviewer favourably or unfavourably towards the volume he is


about to consider . A ndin most cases i t will be found that thetrouble bestowed upon the contents of a book i s reflected in thecare taken with its externals .In the volume before us the two certainly go together . Mr.

Morey has been fortunate in securing a competent staff of writers ,among them some whose names are unfam i liar to us , but whoseshare gives evidence of care andprom i se of future work . Co n

fining ourselves to the botany , with which alone we are concernedandwhich occupies 1 60 pages , we find that the flowering plantsandferns have been undertaken by Mr. Frederic Stratton , whowas in the first instance consulted as to the production of thework andwhose kn owledge of the phanerogam s Of the islandextends over a period of more than forty years— his first con tribut ion to our pages dates from 1 868 . There i s no need to say more ,except that Mr. Stratton in the brief history of botanical Observation in the Island omi ts an y reference to his own important sharein the work of investigation . The fungi are undertaken by Mr.

J . F . R ayner , whose useful b ibliography of the subj ect Should becompleted by a mention of the volume on British Basidiomyce tespublished last year by the Trustees of the Bri tish Museum ; i tmay well be , however , that this appeared too late for inclusion .

The freshwater andterrestrial alga have mostly been identified byMr. G . S . West , from material suppli ed by various collectors ; themarine alga are enumerated by the editor , who ackn owledges thehelp of Mr. E . M . H olmes . The R ev. H . M . L ivens has compiledthe list of lichens , to which Mr. J . A . Wheldon prefixes a usefulintroduction dealing with their structure ; Mr. L ivens has alsoundertaken the mosses , with the help of Mr. Ingham . The

volume contains an excellent map andnumerous illustrat ionsincluding Calamin tha sylva tica , Hyoscyamus , andEpipactis palustris— from photographs .

THE AFRICAN FLORAS .

TH E A frican Floras prepared at Kew continue to make steadyprogress ; a new part of each was i ssued during March . The

Flora of TropicalAfrica begins a new (the sixth) volume , whichwill consist of two sections— an inconvenient arrangement rendered necessary by the fact that volumes seven andeight havealready been published . This part includes the orders Nyctagin acea to H ern andiacea ; for most of them Mr. J . G . Baker isprimarily responsible , but , his M S . having been prepared manyyears back , the help of Mr. C. B . Clarke andMr. C. H . Wright hasbeen Obtained in the final preparation for press . The Myris ticacea andL auracea are undertaken by Dr . S tapf ; Mr. Spraguedeals with the H ern andiacea , one of which , Illigera pen taphylla ,

was placed in F1. Trop . A fr. i i . 436 under Gyrocarpus Jacguini.Th e Flora Capen sis concludes the bulky first section— nearly

1 200 pagesl— Of i ts fourth volume with the Gen tianacea , byColonel Prain andMr. H ill ; half of the part i s occupied by thecompletion of the A sclepiadacea by Mr. N . E . Brown ; Colonel


theory of tuberation being always dependent upon some speciesof F usarium . P rof . Keeble mentioned that M i ss Lo n gman

’

s cultures hadbeen derived from a single spore , from a hanging drop ,andupon material steri lized according to modern bacteriologicalmethods ,

A t the same meeting was read a secondpaper by Mr. A . S .

H orne , “ On the Structure andA ffinitie s of D avidiain volucra taBai ll . The paper deal t with the structure andaffinities of a genuswhich has been referred by various authorities to Combre tacea ,

Cornacea , andH amamelidacea , andwas based upon materialbrought by Mr. E . H . Wilson from Sz e chuen in 1904 . E videnceis advanced in favour of interpreting the inflorescence as consisting of a number of congenitally- fused , apetalous , multistam inatemale flowers , or of male andin addition a single obliquelySituated , apetalous , hermaphrodite flower with epigynous stamensarranged in series . From a detai led study of the flower , ovary ,ovule , andseed , the author i s inclined to believe that D avidia i sdistantly related to Alangium andNyssa , andstill more distantlyrelated to the Araliacea : that the genus occupies a somewhati solated position owing to having pursued an independent courseof development from the plexus of prim itive groups , whichincluded the ancestral forms of the Araliacea , Nyssea , andA ht n giea .

A t the meeting of the L innean Society on Aprills t , Dr . MarieStopes exhibited several m icroscopic slides andm icro-photographsof plant petri factions from Japan . The petrifactions are of Cretace ous age , andare preserved as masses of fragments in somedegree like the pala o z oic “ Coal -balls . The specimens included anumber of new genera andspecies whose structure throws lighton the flora of the Cretaceous period, andparticularly is importantin relation to the question of the early A ngiosperms . These specimens are the first to be worked on from these beds . A t the samemeeting Mr. A . D . Darbishire exhibited seven cases of specimensas the results of breeding experiments with P eas , i llustrating Men

delian phenomena ; andMr. A rthur W . Sutton showed a largeseries of seeds , some being results Obtained by crossing Pisumarven se from the neighbourhood of Jaffa in Palestine , with varietiesof culinary peas , P . sa tivum.

TH E Tran saction s of the British MycologicalSocie ty for theseason 1 908 (vol . i i i . pt . 2 , price to non-members 103 . 6d. ; pub

lished3 1 st March) shows a sat isfactory amount of work andcontains many papers of interest , including the description of anew P seudophacidium (P . Smithian um) named by M . E . Boudierin compliment to M i ss A . L . Sm i th , who herself contributes a

paper on new or rare m icrofungi . Fungus Notes for 1908 , are

by the veteran Dr . Cooke , who also asks “ What is H ygrophorusClarkiiBeck . andanswers “ nobody knows to thispaper a note i s appended which we , in common with those towhom we have shown i t , fai l to understand . Mr. Charles Crossland gives a long list of “ Om it ted A sci measurements of someBrit i sh Discomycetes andMr. A . D . Cotton has what i sevidently an important paper on Marine Pyrenomycetes . Mr.

BOOK-NOTES,NEWS , E TC . 195

Carleton R ea’s presidential address Some remarks on basidiaandspores andthe classification suggested by their study — i srendered almost unreadable by the wild vagaries andvarieties oftypography whichdisfigure i ts pages , andby its Solid printing .

The volume includes Six plates , three of which are coloured .

MR . FRANK A RTHUR BELLAMY has undertaken a labour of lovein the preparation of A His toricalA ccoun t of the A shmoleanNa turalHis tory S ocie ty of Oxfordshire , 1 880— 1905— a body ofwhich he is the H onorary Secretary andhas been P resident , Itforms a volume of six hundred pages , which includes a very fullindex , andis dedicated to Mr. G . C. Druce , to whose energy theoriginal format ion of the Oxfordshire Natural H istory Society in1 880— with which the A shmolean society was amalgamated in1 901— was mainly due . The record errs on the side of overcompleteness— the book m ight have been reduced by at least onehalf without detriment to i ts general interest ; even the membersof the Society can hardly find of permanent value the tables ofattendance at comm i ttee meetings for twenty years , to which tenpages are devoted . The list of exhibits at the Society

’

s meetings ,classified under sections , occupies pp . 346— 377 ; those underBotany mostly stand under Mr. Druce’s name , andhere somefurther information would sometimes have been welcome— e . g . onNov . 29 , 1 889 , i s recorded “

a sem i-parasit ic Yellow R attle fromLlanberis (R hin an thus anglicus) a new variety , hitherto undescribed for Great R ritain (p . 355) — this we do not find in Mr.

Druce’s Lis t . On the same page we read that “ Dr . J . A . H .

Murray stated that he hadfound Co ton eas ter at Great Orme ’sH ead , Anglesey [sic] , andMr. Druce said that that particularspot was a new stat ion for it . On the opposite page we readthat Mr. Druce “ exhibited a sedge (Carea rhyn chophysa L . C.)found in Ireland , andonce supposed to be the only Brit ishspecies ; i t was not a new Irish plant , or an addition to the floraof these i slands . These andsim i lar entries suggest that i twould have been well to subm i t the botanical entries to Mr.

Druce for revision . On the same page it i s said that “ M i ssSwann showed a grass , easily grown , which would form a goodsubstitute for Osprey feathers for adorning women

’s hats ”

; but

the name Of the grassis not given ! The volume , which is wellprinted andhas a portrai t of J . O . Westwood as fronti spiece , i spublished by the author , who must have incurred considerableexpense in its production .

TH E third edition of D orfl er’

s indispensable Bo taniker-Adressbuch (Wien , i i i . Barichgasse 36 ; price is evidently muchmore complete than its predecessor as i t contains 450 pages as

against the 356 of the second edition , i ssued in 1902 . The list o fbotanists for Great Bri tain andIreland occupies twenty- fourpages , andby its extentis an answer to the pessim istic viewsometimes enunciated that the interest nowadays taken in Brit ishbotany i s somewhat small for i t seems not unfair to assume thatthe bulk of those whose names are not associated with official

posts arein some way concernedwith our i slandflora. The


number of m i sprints in proper names is commendably small ,though i t m ight stil l be worth while , for future i ssues , to subm i tthe final proofs to some E nglish reader for correction . The typographical arrangement is , as usual , excellent , but from the pointof View of convenience , we think it a m i stake to have added tothe bulk of the volume by binding with it thein - i tself- excellentbook -catalogue of 268 pages just i ssued by W . Junk of Berlin .

WE are glad to learn that the resul ts of Mr. F . H am iltonDavey ’s ten years ’ work upon the botany of his native county isannounced for publication in July . His Flora of Cornwallwillform a volume of nearly six hundred pages , andwill include theflowering plants , higher cryptogams andCharacca , as well as a

specially prepared botanical map andsix portrai ts of deceasedworkers at the flora ; the history of botanical research in Cornwallwill be fully treated . The price of the book to subscribers will be16s . ; names should be sent to Mr. Davey , Beechwood , P erranwell Station , S .O . , Cornwall .MR . FRANCIS DARWIN contributes to the March number of

No tes from the R oyalBo tanic Garden ,Edin burgh, an article on

“ A Botanical P hysiologist of the E ighteenth Century . Thiswas John H ope (1 725 who was P rofessor of Botany at E dinburgh from 1 761 until h i s death in 1 786 . Mr. Darwin reproduces some of H ope ’s drawings , andrefers to a M S . volume of hislectures . A n account of H ope ’s life andwork is prom i sed for ane arly number of the No tes .

A N article headed “ R oses in the D aily News of April 19 i sa good example of newspaper botany . The author , treating “ notof a mere sept , but of the whole order of the rosacea dealswith a plant which we find it difficult to identify . It seemsby its four petals to be the tormentil , but the wri ter calls i t

po t en til”

andrefers to its runners , thus appearing to indicatecinquefoil . But when we are told to note with a sigh of sat isfaction its strawberry-like , rose- like leaves we feel that neithertormentil nor cinquefoil , but some plant unknown to us ,isintended , and, in spite of Mr. Desmond, “ write it down as one ofthe puz zles of botany . H ere i s the passage It i s the pot en til, not with a juicy fl ower- stalk but with a hard , dry one ofthe same construction anduse . Andthe po ten tilhas not‘ fivepetal s but four . Why ? Simply in order to fog young botanists ,you w i ll say . No but because of i ts habit of growing in hard ,dry places . It has hadone of i ts proper petals starved away , andwhere it has strayed into richer soil you will find flowers with alltheir five petals . Grapple this yellow ,

cruci fer- l ike po t en tilintothe rose tribe . Se e how i ts frui ting resembles that of the strawberry rather than the lesser celandine , andnote how it sends outrunners like the strawberry rather than the creeping buttercup .

N ote with a sigh of satisfaction its strawberry-like , rose-likeleaves , andyou will not find it necessary merely to take i tsaffinity on authority andwri te i tdown as one of the puzz les ofbotany .


breviterdentatus , den tibus 2 po sticis fere coalitis ; corolla pallidecoerulea , 5—6 lin . longa , calyce 4 -plo longior , extus t enuit er sericea ,

carina incurva obtusa ; ovarium lineare sericeum , 3 - 6 -Ovulatum ,

stylo incurvo imberbi , sub corn e o , complan ato , stigmate nudo ;legumen 4 - 5 pol . longum , lineare , adbasin angustatum , com

pre s sum ,leviter marginatum , 2 -Valve , tomentosum , tarde glabre

sce n s ; sem ina 2—4 , le n ticularia , 5 lin . diam .

CH INA : H ongkong Island , m ixed woods on the hi ll s behindA berdeen , Tutcher ; near L i ttle H ongkong , Kongkong H erb .

n . 1972 ,near Sheko , n . 1902 , Lantao Island ,

Like most of the novelties recently described from the island ,i t was gathered by my energetic colleague Mr. Tutcher, after whomI have namedi t .To thi s species must be added as a second member of the new

section H ance ’s Tephrosia ovaria , also from H ongkong (Journ .

Bo t . 1886 , It was referred by him to the section Brissonia ,

wi th which i t agrees in i ts inflorescence . The venation of i tsleaves resembles that of T. Tutcheriandof a few Australian andJavan species (T. flammea F . Muell . &c .) in being re ticulat o -penninerved like that in Mille t tia andnot lineate as in other Tephrosiaspecies .

TEPHROSIA OVARIA H ance . D e scriptionil . c . addendum : fl ore s

purpureo -rosei ; legumen cuneato-Obovatum , 2 - 3 pol . longumsem ina 1 —2 .

CH INA : H ongkong Island , M t . Kellett , South ,Tutcher, H ong

kong H erb . n . 4663 , A berdeen , n . 5343 .

A tylo sia crinit a, sp. nov . Frutex gracilis , scandens . Caulispe tiol ique striati , in striis dense , alib i exigue , pubescentes . Foliola 3 , exstipellata ,

term inale regularit er,lat eralia oblique rhomboidea ,integra ,

2—4 pol . longa ,1—2 pol . lata , papyracea , supra brevit ersed molliter

pubescens , inframolliter hirsuta , pun ctis resinosi s co n spersa ,pe tiolocommuni 2— 3 pol . longo . R acem i axillares

,3 —5 pol . longi . Flores

fasciculati, bract eis parvis , ovatis , caducis , bract e olis n ullis , pedicellis calyce brevioribus ; calyx pil is longis aureis sparse crinitus ,pun ctisque resinosi s con spersus , lobis 4 , acutiusculis , ovatis , tuboequalibus velbrevioribus , superiore paullo aliis lon giore ; corollaglabra vexillum late ovatum , 6—9 lin . longum , re tusum ,

calyce2 - 3 -plo lon gius ala oblongo-ovata , calyce circi ter bi slon giore s ;carina in rostrumin curvum obtusum pro tracta ; ovarium circiter7 -ovulatum , pilis aureis dense crinitum , pun ctis resinosis conspersum ; stylus pubescens filiformis . Legumen tenue

,lineare ,

acutum , 1%- 2 pol . longum , 3 - 4 lin . latum , inter sem ina lin eistran sversis leviter depressum ; sem ina rhomboidea , s trophiolata ,

2 l in . lata , rubra .

CHINA : Kwantun g , H ainan Island , Ford, 11 . 366 ; Lien chowR iver, Ford,

Ormo sia mo l lis,sp. nov . A rbor , ramulis dense pubescenti

bus s triatis . Folia pinnata , 10—1 2 pol . longa ; foliola 3 —5 -juga ,

opposita ,oblongo velovato - lanceolata , integra , 3 —6 pol . longa ,

chartacea , supra glabra , sub tus molliter h irsuta , obtuse acuminata ,

NOTES ON TH E FLORA OF DERBYSHIRE

basi ro tundata . Flores racemoso-paniculati, pedun culis cum

calycibus molli ter fulvo-velutinis , bract eis parvis persist en tibus ,pedicellis 6 11n . lon gis ; calyx in fructu late infundibuli form i s inlobos 5 , ovat o s , obtusos ultra medium fissus , 6 lin . longus e t latus ,coriaceus ; ovarium 8 —10—ovulatum . Legumen breviter stipitatum ,

oblongum , fortit er compre ssum , late marginatum , inter sem ina ,

e t etiam ovula , con s trictum coha ren s , glabrum , siccitat e nigrum ,

apice basique acum inatum ; sem ina 1 - 5 , ovata, leviter compressa ,

rubra ,4lin . longa .

CH I NA : Kwantun g , Lien chow R iver , F ord, n . 60, 1 887 ; Fokien ,

near Foochow , Cap t . H odgin s , H ongkong H erb . n . 3972 .

Amman nia myrioph ylloide s , sp. nov . H erba aquatica ,

pra terin fl ore scen tia submersa caulis soli tarius indivisus . Foliamediana dense vert icillata , capillaria , indivisa , 8— 1 2 lin . longa ,in t ern odiis multo lon giora , suprema breviora , distan tiora ,

inbract e as progredien tia . F lores 5—8 -ui, verticillati , spicas interruptas facien t e s , 1 —2 lin . longi , bract eas verticillatas lan ce olatasvix excedentes ; calyx campanulatus , den tibus 4 ; petala 4 ,

' rosea ,

fauce calycis inserta ,ro tundata stam ina 4 ; ovarium glob o sum .

CH INA : N . E . Kwantung , in pools at Kwen P ing near H oiFung , Mr. Dunn’s nat ive collector , H ongkong H erb . n . 1838 .

A S wi ll be gathered from the above diagnosis , this aquati cbears a close resemblance toMyriophyllum verticilla tum. Althoughit consti tutes an entirely new type of Amman nia , i t i s not altogether surprisin g to find a member of this marsh - loving genusadapted for open water life .

A can th opan ax n odifiorum,sp. n ov . Frutex ram i s aculeatis .

Folia quinata , sa pius pe tiolo lon giora ; foliola ovata , utrin queacuta ,

dense serrulata ,1—1 —5 pol . longa , papyracea , utrin que

scabrida . Flores umbellat i ; umbella term inales cum foliis inram i s brevissimis , lat eralibus n odo sis conferta , pe tiolis a quale s ,7— 10-fl ora .

CHINA : Kwantung , Lien chow R iver , Ford, 11 . 93 , 1887 .

This species resembles A . spin osum, but may be distingui shedby its scabrid leaflets andby its term inal inflorescence .

NOTE S ON THE FLOR A OF DERBYSH IRE .

BY E . H . DRABBLE .

I N 1903 justice was done to Derbyshire by the publication ofan excellent Flora of the coun ty , written by the late R ev . W . R .

L inton , M .A . During the time of i ts preparat ion , at Mr. L inton ’srequest , one of us sent to him lists of plants found in various partsof the county , andafter its publicat ion continued to send records tohim . Owing to his lamented death in January of last year— an

irreparable loss to British field-botanists—it becomes necessary topublish these records , together with others obtained last season ,

I n ourown names .


In these notes twenty-four new county records are given (including varieties) , andrecords of about one hundred andeightplants new to the geological formation on which they were found .

In our li st new county records are markedwith a f , while recordsnew for the geological format ion under consideration are starred .

A step greatly in advance of the maj ority of “ County Floraswas taken by Mr. Linton in recording the distribution of theplants separately under each geological formation . This bringsout clearly the striking effect of the subsoi l on the flora . Muchmay be , andindeed has been , sa id in favour of the primarydivision of a district according to river-valley-systems , andto a

certain extent i t may be desirable in some instances to adopt thismethod , especially in comparat ively fl at districts with but littlediversity of geological substratum . In Derbyshire , however ,where the geological formationis extremely diversified , that modeof division as a primary one would be em inently unsatisfactory ,andi t i s doubtful whether it would have an y manifest advantageseven as a secondary mode of d ivision . In the following list Mr.

L inton ’s divisions are followed in the main , but for reasons to bestated they are departed from in two particulars .

P . On the eastern side of the county lies a district formed ofP erm ian L imestone underlain by a thin format ion Of sandstone .

This P erm ian formation hadbeen but slightly worked at the t imeof the publication of the Flora . In the present paper a fewadditional notes are given .

C. The Coal M easures comprise the greater part of the northeastern andeastern parts of the county , andalso occur in thewest as an extension of the Lancashire andCheshire Coal Field .

The country lying upon this formation , unlike that on the CoalM easures of South Lancashire as a whole , i s in many placescharm ing andattractive , andpossesses a rich andvaried flora .

The main coal-yielding strata are those of the upper andm iddleCoal M easures . The lower Coal Measures consist of thin flags ,fine grits andShales , with very little coal , andtheir surfacefeatures , andto a less extent their flora , approximate somewhatto those of the succeeding formation , the M i llstone Grits but onthe whole the flora i s more closely related to that of the upperandm iddle Coal M easures , andi s more naturally treatedunderthis head than the next .

G . The extensive M i llstone Gri t formation in Derbyshireeverywhere lies between the CoalMeasures above andthe YoredaleSeries below , andforms a ridge running from north to souththrough the northern andcentra l parts of the county . M i llstoneGri t occurs again on the west of the county between the Yoredale sandthe Coal Measures belonging to the Cheshire andSouth Lancashire Coal Field . There i s also a small patch of Gri t in the extreme south of the county in the neighbourhood of M elbourne .

Mr. L inton divided the Gri t formation into two parts , G 1andG

2 ,

by an arbitrary line from Rin gin glow to Brough ; in thi s paperthis arbitrary division is ignored , andthe Gri t is treated as a singleformation , as indeed it i s geologically .


A n emon e n emorosa L . (C) Dore (with deep purple flowers)R anun culus BachiiWirtg . (We are unable to agree with theL ondon Ca talogue andother lists in reducing this plant to a varietyof R . fluitan s Lam . i t seems to us qui te worthy of specific rank)(L) Castleton .

— R . pelta tus Schrank . (C) Newbold . R . L en or

mandiF . Schultz . (C) Calow ,Wingerworth

, Brim ington , SuttonScarsdale .

—R . scelera tus L . (C) Che sterfield— R . Flammula L .

var. serra tus DC. Cut thorp.~ —R . auricomus L . (L) Bonsall .

— R . arven sis L . (C) Calow , Newbold, Cut thorp ; (*Y) near A shover H ay .

— Caltha palus tris L . (L) Via Cellia , White H i llocksnear A shover .— A quilegia vulgaris L . (Y) R owsley .

Cas talia alba Wood . (C) Somersall .P apaverdubium L . (P ) E lmton , Scarcliff.

— P . Argemone L .

(C) Boythorpe .— Chelidonium majus L . (C) H olymoorside , Old

Brampton , Spital .Corydalis clavicula ta DC. (C) Chesterfield . Fumaria ofiici

n alis L . (P ) Bolsover , Scarcliff, E lmton ; (C) Spital , Temple Normanton .

— +F . BoraciJord. (*C) Spital . (This was recorded On

my authority from Brockwell Lane in L inton’s Flora ,

Appendix ,but was overlooked by Mr. A rthur Bennett in his Supplement toTop. Bo t . E . D .)

Cheiran thus CheiriL . (*P ) Scarcliff. R adicula-Nas turtium

aqua ticum R endle Britten , var. siifolia (i‘P ) Lang

with ; (*L) M i ller

’s Dale .—Barbarea vulgaris Ait . (C) Stave

ley , Wessington , Brim ington ; (i‘Y) near A shover H ay

— B .in termedia Bor. (

i‘C) Chesterfield. Cardamin e amara L . (C) Wing erworth ; (L) White H illocks near A shover . -Draba muralis L .

(L) Eyam .— Erophila pra coa DC. (L) near A shover .

_ H esperisma tron alis L . (

*C) Walton — Sisymbrium ofifcin ale Scop . t var .leiocarpum DC. (

*P ) Bolsover ; (*Y) near A shover H ay ; (

*L)Bakewell .— Brassica nigra Koch . (

*C) Chesterfield . L epidin-m

campes tre Br. (C) L inacre ; (L .) Bonsal . —L . Draba L . (C) Staveley .

— Thlaspis arven se L . (*P ) Cresswell . T. viren s Jord . (L)

M i ll Close lead m ines . — R aphan us R aphanis trum L . (C) H asland

(white andyellow -fl owered) (L) Eyam (white-fl owered) .R eseda Lu teola L . (C) Chesterfield .

Viola palus tris L . (G) Dore M oor , andabove H athersage .

V. odora ta L . (P ) Scarcliff (C) Walton , Newbold . V. hirta L .

(L) Matlock V. sylves tris Kit . (i‘Y) near A shover H ay ; (L)

Masson .

JrV. LloydiiJord . (

*C) Norton , Linacre ; (*G) Sir

William , near Grindleford .— JrV. ruralis Jord . (

*C) Wingerworth .

—’rV. obtusifolia Jord . (

*C) Spital , Wingerworth . iV. agres tisJord . L inacre , Newbold , Boythorp Cathole , SirWilliam , n ear Grindleford . fV. polychroma Kerner . (*L) E am .

V. lutea H uds . Jrvar. multicaulis Koch . (

*G) Wadshelf ; (*L)E am .

Silen ela tifolia R endle Bri tten . (P ) Bolsover ; (C) Chesterfield , Temple Normanton .

— Var. puberula (P ) E lm ton ,Scarcliff ; (*C) Spital , Calow ; (*Y) Baslow ; (L) M iddleton Dale .

— S . n octiflora L . (*P ) Cresswell . Lychnis Githago Scop . (C)

South Win gfield. Ceras tium semidecandrum L . (C) Spital ;

NOTES ON THE FLORA OF DERBYSH IRE 03

(L) A lport — C. arven se L . (C) L inacre . Sagina ape tala L .

(*C) Walton .

— Aren aria trin ervia L . (P ) Scarcliff (C) SomerS3411.Tapton .

— A . serpyllifolia L . (P ) Scarcliff, Bolsover , Cresswell .— Spergula arven sis L . (P ) E lmton ; (C) Walton , Temple Normanton .

—1‘S . sa tiva E oeun . (

*G) Grindleford ; (*L) Monyash .

Clay tonia sibirica L . Buxton (R ev. W. W. Mason ,

M on tia fon tan a L . var. majorAll. (G) Goyt Valley , Cathole .

H ypericum perfora tum L . (C) Spital , Walton ; (common onthis formation , especially on the Lower Coal Measures) — H quadran gulum L . (L) A shover ; (C) Spital . — H . humifusum L . (C)L inacre .

— H . pulchrum L . (C) Walton (common on this forma

t ion) . —H . hirsutum L . (P ) E lmton ; (*Y ) Barlow .

Malva moscha ta L . (C) Spital ; (*Y) Barlow ; (L) Fallgate

near A shover . JrVar. he terophylla Lej. (

*L) LathkilDale — M .

sylves tris L . (C) Wessington , Spital .— M . rotundifolia L . (P )Bolsover ; (G) Northedge , andnear Tansley ; (L) A shover .

Linum ca tharticum L . (G) Cathole ; (Y) H addon .— L . angus

tifolium H uds . (*P ) Cresswell .Geraniumpra ten se L . (

*Y) Barlow , andnear Castleton ; (L) .The white-fl oweredform found at A lpor t in 1 896 has increased inquan tity . Growing with it this year occurred several plants withsmaller dull purple (not blue) flowers . They were qu i te fertile ,andappear to be only a form of the typical plant .— +G . pra ten se xR obertianum. LathkillDale — G . dissectum L . (P ) Cresswell , E lmton ; (C) Win gfield,Walton , Barlow , Stretton .

— G. pyren aicum Burm . fll. (L) A shford .

A cercampes tre L . (C) common roundChesterfield .

Ulezc GalliiP lanch . (G) Cathole ; (L) Over H addon . Medicago sa tiva L . (C) Tapton andChe s terfield— M .lupulin a L .ivar .Willden ovian a Koch . (

*C) Spital ; (*G) near A shover ; (

*L)E yam .

— Melilo tus ofiicin alis Lam . (C) Che s terfield— Trifoliumpra ten se L . var. sa tivum Schreb . (

*C) Tapton — T. medium L . (P )E lmton ; (C) Staveley , Walton ; (G) Wadshelf ; (*Y) Barlow .

T. hybridum L . (P ) E lmton ; (C) L inacre , Spital ; (very commonon the Coal Measures) . T. procumben s Sibth .ivar . majus Koch .

(C) DronfieldWoodhouse .—A n thyllis Vuln eraria L . (C) Spital .

— L o tus uligin osus Schkuhr. (P ) Scarcliff. Vicia hirsuta Gray .

(*P ) E lmton .

— V. sa tiva L . (C) Chesterfield , Dronfield.— V. an

gus tifolia L . (*C) Temple Norman ton , Wingerworth .

— La thyrusmon tanus Bernh . (C) abundant on thi s format ion . A form withnarrowly linear leaflets upwards of two inches in length occurrednear Chesterfield .

Prunus Cerasus L . (*C) Tapton — P . P adus L . (

*C) Wingerworth .

— Geum rivale L . (C) Walton ; (L) Chee Dale , M on salDale — P o ten tilla procumben s Sibth . (G) Cathole , Sir Williamnear Grindleford .

— Alchemilla vulgaris L . var. alpes tris P ohl .(L) Mo n salDale , LathkillDale . R osa tomen tosa Sm . (G)above Baslow . R . canin a L . var. lute tiana (Leman) . (

*CH olme sfield: (L) Over H addon . Var. dumalis (P )Bolsover ; (L) LathkilDale .

— "rVar.in con spicua (D éségl) . (

*P )Bolsover ; (

*L ) LathkilDale — R .dume torum Thui ll . var. ca sza


Sm . (*P ) Bolsover . — R . glauca Vi ll . var. subaris ta ta (Baker) .

(*P ) Bolsover ; (G) near H athersage .

- R . coriifolia Fr. var.implexa (*Y) near Barlow ; (G) near H athersage .

-R .

BorreriWoods , var. arva tica (Baker) . (*C) H olme sfield.

P yrus A ucuparia Ehrh . (*C) Spital , Tapton , Walton , Winger

worth , L inacre . Common in woods on this formation .— P .

communis L . (C) near Amb ergat e . Cra tagus Oxyacan tha (oxyacan thoides (C) Calow . C. monogyn a Jacq . var. lacinia ta Wallr. (

*C) Calow .

Saxifraga gran ula ta L . (L) A shover . S . hypn oides L . (L)M iddleton -by

-Youlgreave .— Ribes Grossuhtria L . (C) Winger

worth ; (L) Mon salDale .— S edum purpureum Tausch . (L) Lath

ki l Dale .

Drosera ro tundifolia L . (G) Cathole .

Ly thrum Salicaria L . (C) Chesterfield. R are on th is forma

tion .

Epilobium angus tifolium L . (C) Spital , She epbridge , U n ston .

A bundant on the Coal Measures . — E . hirsutum L . (C) Whiteflowered at Spital ; abundant , with pale fl e sh -coloured flowers , notaccompanied by an y of the typical form , at Barlow . (

*Y) nearBarlow . E . hirsutum parviflorum. (L) LathkilDale , ViaGellia .

— E .parvifl orum Schreb . Wessington , Chesterfield . Com

mon on this formation — tVar. ricalare . (*P ) Langwith — E .

roseum Schreb . (C) Calow .— E . obscurum Schreb . (C) Tapton ;

(G) Cathole .

Conium macula tumL . (L) Mon salDale — Siam erectum H uds .

(C) Chesterfield , Staveley . Pin zpin ella Saxifraga L . var.idissecta With . (

*C) Spital ; (*G) Sir William , near Grindleford ;

(*L) Youlgreave .

— P . majorH uds . (P ) Scarcliff (*Y) near Mi lltown .

— Var. fdissecta N . E . Brown . (*L) Bakewell . — Myrrhis

Odora ta Scop . (L) A lport , M iddleton Dale — Scandia; P ectenVen eris L . (P ) S toney H oughton ; (C) L inacre .

A n thriscus vulgaris Bernh . (*C) Spital .— GUn an the Croca ta L .

(*C) Tapton .

E thusa Cyn apium L . (P ) Scarcliff ; (C) Calow ; (L) Youlgreave .

—A ngelica sylves tris L . (G) Cathole .

— H eraclium Sphon

dylium L . var. angus tifolium H uds . (C) Walton Wood ; (*Y)

near Barlow (L) M iddleton Dale , Bakewell. — Daucus Caro ta L .

(C) Spital .Corn us san guin ea L . (P ) Scarcliff, Langwith .

Adora Moscha tellin a L . (C) Chesterfield , Stretton .— Viburnum

Opulus L . (C) Walton W ood .

Galium verum L . (P ) E lmton .

Valerian a ofiicin alis L . (MikaniiSyme) . (C) Wessington .

Much valerian is cultivated in this neighbourhood , andknownlocal ly as “ Faléry .

”

The plants are brought from the limestonenear M i llClose lead m ines . The drug is sold andlargely exportedto the U nited States . The o fficin alplant is V. MikaniiSyme ,andn o t V. sambucifolia M ikan ‘

fil. , although this latter plant i s farmore common on the Coal M easures . V. sambucifolia M ikan fil.(C) L inacre Wood . Thi s plant i s termed “ Cat

’s Valerian in


LathkilDale , Mo n salDale — E uphrasia brevipila Burn at Gremli.(L) M iddleton Dale , LathkilDale — E . KerneriWettst . (G) SirWilliam near Grindleford ; (L) Over H addon (

*C) H olme sfield(*L) Over H addon .

— E . curta Wettst . (L) Arb elow.— ’rE . borealis

Towns . (*G) E ast Moor ; (

*L) Arb elow.—La thra a Sguamaria

L . (C) L inacre .

M en tha alopecuroides H ull . (*L) Fallgate near A shover .

Thymus S erpyllum L . (P ) Bolsover . — Clin opodium vulgare L .

(P ) E lmton . S cutellaria galericula ta L . (C) Chesterfield .— S .

min orH uds . (*G) Cathole .

— S tachys palus tris L . (C) Tapton .

Galeopsis angus tifolia Ehrh . (*G) Cathole .

— G . speciosa M i ll .(G) Cathole , SirWilliam near Grindleford .

— G. Te trahit L . t var .bifida (Boen n ) . ( VP ) E lmton ; (*C) Tapton , H asland ; (

*G) Cathole . This is the common form roundChesterfield . We have notseen true Te trahit on the Coal Measures . Ballo ta nigra L . (L )Over H addon .

Plan tago major L . (L) A shford, with leafy scapes , andthelower flowers in the axils of large bracts — Var.in termedia(L) A shford .

— P . media L . (P ) Langwith — P . lan ceola ta L . (L)A shford . Many -headed each head in the axil of a leafy bract .

S cleran thus an nuus L . (C) L inacre .

A triplezc has ta ta L . (C) Spital .fR umeadomes ticus H artm . (

*C) H ady , CordwellValley , Stretton ; (

*G) Cathole .

E uphorbia exigua L . var. re tusa L . (C) Spital ; (*G) Cathole .

H umulus Lupulus L . (P ) Langwith ; (C) Wingerworth .

Urticadioica L .

Jrvar. angus tifoliaWimm . Grab . (

*P ) Bolsover ,Stony H oughton ; (

*C) near Dronfield; (*Y) Baslow ; (*L) Middle t on -by

-Youlgreave , LathkilDale , Bakewell .— Carpinus Be tulusL . (C) Tapton .

Cas tan ea sa tiva M i ll . (*C) Wingerworth .— Fagus sylva tica L .

(C) common on the Coal Measures round Chesterfield . Only onelocality , “

about R enishaw ,

” given in the Flora .— P opulus alba L .

(C) Wingerworth ; (*Y) near Baslow (probably planted) . —tP .

nigra L . (*C) Wingerworth , H olymo orside . (Mr. L inton , in a

letter to me , stated that the plants recorded as P . nigra in theFlora were not properly distinguished from P . monilifera . H e

wrote that he believed P . nigra to be very rare in the county , andasked me to look out for the tree in the Chesterfield district . I amnow able to give the two local it ies mentioned above — E . D .)

Epipactis a troviridis W . R . L inton . (C) H aag Wood— OrchisMorio L . (C) Wingerworth .

Jun cus squarrosus L . (G) E astMoor , Cathole .

— Luzula pilosaW i lld . (C) Sutton Wood . L . multiflora DC. var. co nges ta Lej.

(G) Cathole .

Typhala tifolia L . (C) Wingerworth .

Triglochin palus tre L . (*Y) H addon .

S cirpus compressas P ers . H addon .— Eriophorum angus ti

folium R oth . (G) E ast Moon — Caress pulicaris L . (C) Brackenfield.

—C. panicula ta L . (C) Brim ington . C. remo ta L . (C)Chesterfield , Brim ington , Walton .

THE F IRST FUEGIAN COLL ECT ION 207

P halaris can arien sis L . (*C) Tapton , Che st erfield.

— Alopecurus myosuroides H uds . (

*P ) Bolsover . P hleum pra ten se L .

var. n odosum (L ) . (*P ) Cresswell ; (

*C) Spital .— Agros tis canin aL . (C) Wingerworth Bole H i ll— A . alba var. s tolonifera (L ) .

(*P ) Cresswell, Stony H oughton . A . tenuis S ibth . (vulgarisWith ) . (C) Spital , with awned flowers .

— A . nigra W i th . (*C)

Spital , Temple Normanton ,— D eschampsia fl eauosa Trin . (

*P )Cresswell . A ven afa tua L . t var . pilosissima Gray . (

*C) Chesterfield . (

*G) near Grindleford . This appears to be the commonform in the county . Sieglingia decumben s Bernh . (G) H arewood Grange .

— P oa n emoralis L . (L) M iddleton-by-Youlgreave ,LathkilDale . Glyceria plica ta Fr. (P ) Langwith . G .

aqua tica Wahl . (C) Staveley .— F es tuca pra ten sis L olium

peren n e . (G) near Grindleford ; (*L) Over H addon .

— Bromus

gigan teus L . (P ) Scarcliff ; (L) LathkilDale .— Loliumitalicum

Braun . (C) Chesterfield , Boythorp.

— Agropyron repen s Beauv .

var. barba tum Duval-Jouve . (P ) E lmton , Cresswell , Scarclifi,

Langwith (C) Tapton , Chanderhill; (*L) Over H addon .— Nardus

s tricta L . (G) Cathole , H arewood Grange — H ordeum murin umL . (C) Chesterfield.

Blechn um Spican t With . (C) H aag Wood .

-A splenium Butamuraria L . (P ) Scarcliff (C) A shgat e .

— A thyrium Filia famin aR oth . (C) H aag Wood .

-P hegopteris Dryop teris Fe' e . (*C) H aag

Wood ; (G) Cathole .— Ophioglossum vulg a tum L . (C) Winger

worth , Loads — Bo trychium Lunaria SW . (L) White H illocksI

éear A shover . — E quise tum limosum L . (C) Wingerworth ; (G)athole .

TH E FIR ST FUEGIAN COLLECTION .

BY R . MORTON M IDDLETON , F .L .S .

TH E eighth volume of Sir H ans Sloane’s herbarium consists

largely of plants collected by George H andisydin the Straits ofMagellan andelsewhere in the N ewWorld about the year 1 690.

Of H andisydhimself very little i s known . H e was surgeonof the E ast Indiaman ‘M odena ,

’

andon intimate term s withS loane . The ‘Modena ’

mustered as“a hyredship in the R oyal

Navy (apparently for the protection of the south coasts of E nglandandIreland) on 19 July , 1 690, anddisappears from the Navy L i stafter 7 March , 1 690— 1 she was rated in Class 3 , carried sixty-fourguns andhada crew of three hundred andfifty men . She afterwards carried a cargo of broadcloth from London to Bombay andSurat , sai l ing from the Down s 1 6 March , 1 691— 2

, andbeing delayed at the Cape 19- 29 July , 1693 .

The only two letters known Of George H andisyd’

s are amongthe Sloane M SS . in the Bri tish Museum (4036 , ff. 1 10, andare addressed to Dr . Sloane at the Duchess of A lbemarle’slodgings at St . John ’s , Clerkenwell . The first i s dated Modina feb1 9 : 1 69g,

”

andshows that he hadjust embarked at the P ort of


London , being sent for in allheast on bord to on Of our mai teswho is very i ll of a putrid fever . The other , “ from on boordye Modena at Cape Bona Speranze July 27 , 1692 , proves that hewas then trying to collect for Sloane at the Cape (

“ I hope toin cre ss your stocke e spe cialy as to pla [torn] having maid i t mybussin e s ever since we arivdat this port to lo oke out for themandalsoimploydothers for y t inten t but no plants from thatvoyage appear to be in the National H erbarium .

The specimens in H . S . 8 were most likely collectedshortlybefore July 1690 . They are labelled in S loane

’s handwritin g ;autograph tickets from H andisydare preserved on ff . 12 ,

26 , 86 ,1 15 , 1 1 7 . They include fl owerin g -plants , ferns , mosses , li chens ,andsea-weeds ; the mosses andlichens are referred to by S loanein Nat . H i s t . Jamaica , i . 65 .

The plants are on the whole in goodcondition . Many are

localiz ed , though not always correctly ; the local ities embraceTierra del Fuego , P ort Falkland , E liz abeth Island, H awkinsIsland , P ort Fam ine , Batchelor

’s R iver , Cape Quad , andP ort Ge e ;also Juan Fernandez andthe Island of “ Mucho Mocha) .There are also specimens from New England , H ispaniola , andBarbadoes .

This appears to be the earliest collection of plants from theMagellanic region ; i t contains such characterist ic species as

Gun n era magellanica Lam . andFuchsia magellanica Lam . The

specimens of Drimys Win teriForst . (ff. 100, 1 30, 1 48 ) are referredto in Fothergill ’s “ A ccount of Cortex Win t eran us , published inMedicalObserva tion s , V . 45 one of them (on f . 100) i s theoriginal of the plate in P hil . Trans . where S loane gives aninteresting account of the plant , drawn up largely from H andisyd’

s

observations .The cryptogams have been named by Mr. Gepp .

R acomitrium lanugin osum Brid . This andthe followingmosses were gathered by Mr. H andisydon the terra del Fuegoside of the s tr. of Magellan .

”

This moss was sufficiently distin

guishedfrom allothers by the smalln e sse of the leaves w ellwereno bigger than hairs of a yellowish green colour , besides wCh i thadmany white haires weh made it look extremely pretty , f . 3 .

Cladonia rangiferin a H offm .

“ Brought from the Magellanicstraights , f . 4 .

S tereocaulon ramulosumNyl. “ This hadsolid stalks sometimesround sometimes broad compre ssd, i t was branched into manytwiggs was about 2 inches long , the twiggs hadmany smallsubdivided ram ifications or leaves allof a whiter colour thenarboreus cum orb . C. B . in some places were small white headson the tops those heads were of a scarlett colour . “ It was

brought from the trees in the streights of Magellan given me

by Mr. George H andisyd, ” f . 5 .

S ticta pulmon aria Ach .

“ This was brought from the streightsof Magellan by Mr. H andisyd. I have seen it w11 the muscuscrusta modo , &c . , on some large pieces of y e Cortex P eruanus , f. 6 .


as S . fern andezian a P hilippi . The ordinary “ wild S . tuberosumL . has , however , long been known in that i sland .

Sisyrin chium sp. e Freto Mag ellanico ,f . 32 .

Culcitium magellanicum H ombr. e t Jacq .

“ From R ocky groundat P ort Falkland in Magellan str . , ff. 41

,

Valeriana lapa thifolia Vahl . “ This was found at P ort Falkland in Magellan strai ts , if . 42 ,

V. carn osa Smi th .

“ A t Batchelors river in Magellan strai ts ,If . 43 ,

Osmorhiz a chilen sis H ook . Arn .

“ This grew at a place calldBatchelors river in Magellan strai ts 6 or 7 foot high . Cicutariamaxima altissima ,

if . 44 ,

Cochran ea conferta M iers . “ This hadyellow fl owrs was

gathered at P ort Fam ine in Magellan stra i ts , ff. 48 ,

There is clearly a m i stake here , as the species is a native ofthe dry central andnorthern parts of Chile (Qui llota , L lai llai ,Coqu imbo ,

P hacelia circin a ta Jacq .

“ This was gathered in the Magellanstrai ts near E liz abeths Island ,

” ff . 49 ,

Luz uriaga margin a ta B . H .

“ This grew in the woods onthe mountains by P ort Falkland . i t has an H exapetalous whitefl owr,

”

ff. 5 1 ,

Calceolaria plan tagin ea Sm .

“ From P ort Falkland . GramenP arnassi foliis de n tatis , fi

'

. 52 ,

[Geranium macula tum L .

“ This was found at Cape Quad ,f . 57 . Cape Quad is on the north or Patagonian side of the Strai tsof Magellan , but the Specimen appears to be the North Americanplant , andwas probably brought from New E ngland][Lin n a a borealis L .

“ This I take to be a nummularia describ ’dby Bartholin e to grow in Norway . It came from theMagellanic straits by Mr. H andisyd, f . 58 . N o doubt from NorthAmerica ,

H andisyd’

s memory being again at fault . A lso f .in art .p

Guaera magellanica Lam .

“ This was found at P ort Falklandin Magell. str. i t seems to be y e same with the Chama rubus ,

”

ff. 61 ,Baccharis magellanica P ers . E freto magellanico ? ff. 62 ,

Sisyrin chium jun ceum E . Meyer . “ From Batchelors river inMag . str. , f . 63 .

R os tkovia magellanica H ook . fil. “ This grew inmari sh groundsab t Batchelors river in Mag . str . , If. 65 ,

Primula farin osa L . Bmagellanica H ook . f . “ A t Batchelorsriver in Magell. f . 66 .

Sisyrin chiumiridifolium H . B . K.

“ From Batchelors riverin Mag . str . , f . 68 .

Cnicus lan ceola tus Willd .

“ This grew in the Island Muchoin the S . seas of the Coast of Chile , f . 70.

Aca n a adscenden s Vahl . .

“ From the W . part of terra delFuego at a place called P ort Ge e ,

”

ff. 72 ,

E ryn gium panicula tumL ar.

“ A loe foliis arundin aceis mar

THE FIRST FUEGIAN COLLECT ION 2 1 1

ginibus spin o sis , e Freto Mag ellanico ? f . 71 . Leaf only ; a

Chilean species , found also in Braz i l , P araguay , &c.

“ In Marishgrounds on the Island Mucho not far from Chile , f . 73 . Pro

bably the same species ; a small fl owerin g -branch only . It i s notunlikely that this andthe leaf on f . 71 were collected at the sametime on the Island of Mocha . A lso f .

Chilio trichum amelloides Cass . “ This has yellow fl owrs . Itgrew in the Marishes on the Mountains by P ort Falkland ,

” f . 75 .

E rigeron sp.

“ A t Batchelors river in M agellan streights ,f . 77 .

P erezia recurva ta Less . “ On terra del Fuego at P ort Ge e .

Carlina m inima ,ff. 78 ,

Armeria chilen sis Boiss . E freto Magellanico ? f . 80 .

S en ecio candidan s DC.

“ A t the first narrow of the Streits ofMagellan , ff. 8 1 ,

E rigeron alpinum L .

“ E Freto Mag ellanico f . 82 .

Baccharis pa tagonica H ook . Arn .

“ A t P ort Falkland inMag . str . , ff. 85 ,

Gn aphaliumfalca tum Lam .

“ This was found at Batchelorsriver on dry ground , ff. 89 ,

P eumus Boldus Mol. Sub eris folio arbor fl oribus racemo sis .

E freto'

Magellanico ,

”

ff. 90,The locality i s in somewhat

darker ink than the rest , andmay have been added later by S loanefrom memory . This small tree does not occur in the Magellanicregion nor in the islands of Juan Fernandez , but i t abounds on themainland of Chile opposite Mocha , andmay have been collectedin that island .

Drimys Win teriForst . The true cortex Win t eran us see thephil Transact . Laurifolia Magellanica cortice acri , f . 100. Thereare on this page three specimens , of which the smallest i s ofhistoric interest , as being that figured in P hil . Trans . xvi i . NO . 204 ,

Oct . 1 693 , anddescribed on p . 922 under the t i tle , A n A ccountof the true Cortex Win t eran us , andthe Tree that bears it . ByH ans Sloan , M .D . andS .R .S . No locality is given in the hortusSiccus Further examples occur on ff. andMyrtus n ummularia P oir . “ From the first narrow in y e

Magellan str . , ff . 102 ,D on a tia fascicularis Forst . e Freto Magellanico ,

f . 103 . A

m inute fragment measuring 15 by 1 2 mm . A lso f .Nan odea muscosa Gaertn . Thi s bears a berry as bigg as an

haw red smooth at top . It grows on mountains amongst grasseby Springs , f . 104 .

Berberisilicifolia Forst . “ This which Mr. H andisydsa id wasan H olly grows in the s tr. of Magell. there are made of i t theirarrows , if . 108 ,

D esfon tain ea spin osa R uiz P av.

“ It grows 5 or 6 foot highof a light green colour , blossom of a curious yellow wt

an e eye ofred after comes an e ovall berry ab t y e bign e sse of a hasellnutt ,having many seeds . growe s in dry grounds on y

° tops of mountains , ff . 109 .

Aralia la teviren s Gay .

“ This Mr. H andisydgatherdat Cape


Quad he call’di t Cinquefoi l tree , i t smelt strong has a racemosefl our

'

b errie s as bigg as filb erds which are insipid andcontainmany seeds in them , ff. 1 1 2 ,

May ten us magellanicus H ook . f . “ This was gathered at E liz abeths Island , Mag . str .

,ff. 1 14 ,

Berberis burz’

folia Lam . Magellan strai ts . A label ofrough paper explains in H andisyd’

s writing that the plant bears“a blew oval bery l ike an huckle b ery of a pleasent subacid tasteqeh make good tartes the busshe— oi7 or about 8 or 9 foothigh ,

” f . 1 1 7 .

P hilesia buxifolia Lam . e freto Magellanico , if . 1 18 ,

Veronica elliptica Forst . “ This was foundby Mr. H andisydat P ort famine in Magellan streights

,f . 1 22 .

Fuchsia magellanica Lam .

“ This Mr. H andisydgathered inthe streights of Magellan . It bears a figg as he told me whichwas eatable on i t fed blackbirds it grew to the heighth of a smalltree , i t hada green bark brittle wood

,ff . 1 28 ,

Chilio trichum cf. amelloides Cass . Ff. Withoutflower or local i ty .

CA TH AR I NEA R H YSTOPH YLLA C. M .

BY H . N . D IXON , M .A . , F .L .S .

TH E discovery of Ca tharin ea rhys tophylla C. M . in Ireland , asrecorded in the March issue , naturally led to a comparison with itsallied species , andthe attempt to discrim inate between it andC.

angus ta ta soon made i t clear that a cri tical exam ination of the twoplants was necessary . Forpurposes of comparison I have hadthefollowing material andliterature — The original description Of

Ca tharin ea rhys tophylla by C .Miiller (Nuov . Giorn . Bo t . Ital . , 1 896 ,the article by E . S . Salmon on C. H enryi, sp. n ov . (Journ . Bo t .

1902 , in which he compares andgives two figures of C. rhys

tOphylla ; the original frui ting specimen cited by him in thatarticle , leg . Giraldi, 1895 , now in the Kew H erbarium ; a furtherspecimen ( of the male plant) from Hiu-

qua-san , China , leg .

Giraldi, 1 897 , anddeterm ined by C. Miiller; andanother specimenin frui t , leg . Giraldi, 1897 , from a neighbouring locali ty ,kindly sent me by Mons . Cardot .In C . Muller’s description of C. rhys tophylla no character i s

given of either vegetative or frui t ing organs indicative of an ydifference from C. an gus ta ta , unless i t be that Of the leavesdistincte tran sversalit er undulata ,

” “ dorso summitatis pari tersimplic iter vel duplicate aculeata , andthe note , “ A con ge n eribusfoliis eleganter tran sversali-rugulo sis primo Visudis tin cta . The

latter sentence is rather enigmat ical , since i t apparently overlooksC . undula ta , which i s usually considered the type of the genusIt may have been intended to apply to the dioicous species onlybut even then i tis singularly inaccurate , as there are several other


In fine , there i s no line Of demarcation between the C. rhys to

phylla of C . Muller andthe extreme form of C. angus ta ta as

described by Limprich t ; andI have no hesitation whatever in concluding that i t must take rank as a variety at most of C. an gus ta ta .

The variation indeed , at best , i s scarcely i f at allgreater than i spresented within the range of C. undula ta .

The extreme forms are so distinct in the appearance of the leavesfrom typical angus ta ta that they seem qui te deserving of varietalrank , andI treat them therefore as such , while recogniz ing thati t i s qui te impossible to define the variety in an y term s which willnot leave a certain number of plants in that l imbo which is socharacteri stic of Nature andso terribly inconvenient for the herbarium .

I should refer the following plants , at least , to the variety :C. ANGUSTATA Brid . var. R HYSTOPHYLLA (C. M .) m ihi . Folia

tran sversalit er rugoso -undulata ,lam ina dorso spinis pradit a ,

limbo infra medium dentato , in parte superiore argutius spinoso ,are olatio obscura.

China (Shen-si) : varr. locc . , sub nom ine C. rhys tophylla , 1895 ,e t sqq.

Austria Goglio , leg . Leitle sb erger (comm . Dr . Boulyde Le sdain) , 1900.

E ngland : Bedgbury ,Kent

,leg . H olmes andN i cholson , 1 898

Turner’

s H i ll , Sussex , leg . W . E . N icholson , 1908 .

Ireland : Sain tfieldDemesne, Co . Down , leg . Canon Lett , 1908

ALABA STR A DIVER SA .— P ART XVIII .

BY SPENCER LE M . MOORE , B .se . , E .L .S .

1 . NEW OR R ARE A SCLEPIADEE FROM TROPICAL AFRICA .

Crypt olepis G o s sweileri, sp. n ov . Fruticulus spithameus

caulibus ex rhiz omat e crasso oriundis abbreviatis veriSimilit eran n o tinis validis cinereo -corticatis ramulo s plure s ascendentescrebro folio so s pub erulo s gign en tibus , foliis Oppo sitis vel alt ernispro rata parvis brevipe tiolatis ovato-sub orbicularibus utrin quero tundatis apice ipso subito acutatis utrobique simi l i ter grise oViridibus t en uit er membran aceis costa media obscure puberulaexempta glabris , cymis t ermin alibus folia plerumque exceden tibusplurifl oris pub erulis , bract eis subulatis pedicellis brevioribus sub

a quilon gisve , calycis lobis oblongo -lan ce olatis ob tusis extus puberulis , corolla ultra medium divisa tubo calycem brevit erexcedentesin ubus trun catis calViS lobis oblon gis o b tusis , corona phyllisab breviatis subulatis prope basin corolla tuboin sertis , an therisacumin atis s tylum breviterexceden tibus .

H ab . Angola ; Gossweiler, 3428 .

R hiz oma fibrillas complure s elon gatas filiforme s aliquan toaufractuo sas emit t en s . Folia — 2 cm . long .

,cm . lat

petioli 1—2 mm. long . Cyma pro fecto evoluta— 3 cm . long . , e t

TROPICAL AFRICAN A SCLE P I ADACE ZE 2 15

totidem diam . P edicelli~

sa pin s 2—4 mm . lon g . , bractea 2 - 3 mm .

Flores veriSimiliter rosei . Calycis lobi mm . long . Corollatubus 55 mm . , lobi 75 mm . long . Corona phylla 4 mm . long .

A n thera loculi ‘75 mm. long . , horum acumen °75 mm .

Apparently nearest C. microphylla Bai ll . , but different inhabit , leaf , inflorescence , &c . In appearance it looks rather likeR aphion acmedivarica ta H arv .

There are no notes upon the ticket accompanying theSpecImen .

Xy smalo bium patulum,sp. n ov . Se squispithameum caule

ascendente plurifolio so pubescente mox pub erulo , foliis s e ssilibusvel fere se ssilibus (jugisinfimis spec. unici nobis solummodo obViipe tiolis 5 mm . long .in siden tibus) anguste ovato-oblon gis obtuseacutis basi o b tusissimis levit erve cordatis margine aliquan to crispuli s papyraceis costa media utrin que puberula exempta glabrisin sicco dilute Viridibus , umb ellis pauci sin t erpe tiolaribus se ssilibuscirca 5 -fl oris , pedicellis quam folia multo brevioribus pubescentibus , calycis lobis anguste lineari-lan ce olatis acutis ob tusiusculisvedorso obscure pub erulis margine levi ter ciliolatis apice fuscis ,corolla lobis calycem duplo exceden tibus anguste ovato-Oblon gisob tusis velemargin atis patulis glabris , corona phyllis ex columnastam inea basi oriundis eamque Vix a quan tibus leviter complan atisoblon gis ob tusis dimidio abaxialiintus crista crassa in dentemcarnosum transeuntein structis , an therarum ali s mediocrit er emin en tibus appendicibus suborbicularibus in stigma crassissimumbrevit erimpenden tibus .

H ab . N .W . R hodesia , under trees at the Katinin a H i lls ;Kassn er, with 2167 .

Folia 4—5 cm . long . , summum 1 2 cm .lat . costa media sub tus

maxime prom inens , co stularum rete apertum nullo n ego tio aspe c

tabili ; petioli dum adsin t 1 mm . long .,pubescentes . P edicell i

i 5 mm . long . Flores pansi circa 7 mm . diam . , pro babilit erViride s . Calycis lobi a gre mm . ,

corolla lobi 5 mm . long .

Corona phylla 2 25 cm . long . Columna stam inea 25 mm . long .

an therarum appendices '6 x 1 mm . Stigma 1 6 mm . diam .

Appearance much that of broad- leaved forms of X. re ticula tumN . E . Br. , but the corolla-lobes are not refl exed, andthe coronalleaves are dissim i lar. The position of this speciesis nextX. andongen se H ieru .

Xy smalo bium rh ode sian um , sp. nov . Caule fere bispithame o

erecto subdistan t er folio so secus lineas duas pubescente deindeglabro , foliis sat elon gatis anguste lineari-oblon gis utrin que gradatim an gustatis manifeste etsi brevit erpe tiolatis margine sa peleviter undulatis apicem versus n on n un quam ob scurissime denticulatis papyraceis utrin que fere glabris , fl oribus pro rata parvis inumb ellisin t erpe tiolaribus se ssilibus sa pissime 5 - 7-fl oris racemo simdige stis , pedicellis quam folia multo brevioribus pub e scen tibus ,calycis lobis lineari-lan ce olatis acutis margine ciliolatis , corollalobis patulis oblongo-ovatis ob tusis calycem paullulum exceden tibus , corona phyllis columna stam inea basi aflixis an therarum

culmen leviter superan tibus anguste oblongo-Ob ovatis ob tusis basis 2


dorso paullo crassis aliquan to complan atis intus planis , an therarumal i s sati s prominulis appendicibus deltoideo -suborbicularibus supras tigmain fl exis .

H ab . N .W . R hodesia , Chibanga Stream, under trees ; Kassn er,2079 .

Folia adulta 6 cm . long . , 5—8 mm . lat ., in Sicco grise o

Viridia ; petioli circa 3 mm . long . P edicelli raro ultra 5 mm .

long . Flores veriSimiliter Viride s , pansi humectaticirca 7 mm .

diam . Calycis lobi 4 mm . long . Corolla tubus 1 mm . long . ;

lobi 4 5 mm . long . veriSimiliter livide purpurei . Corona phylla25 mm . long . Columna stam inea 2 mm . long . ; an therarum

appendices '75 x 1 2 mm .

Near the last described , but the leaves andcorona are different .X. sessile Decne . in DC. Prodr. Vii i . p . 5 19 .

H ab . N .W . R hodesia , Malan gushiR iver , under trees ; CongoFree State , Kitimbo ; Kassn er, 2065 , 2324 .

The identification was surm i sed from the clavis of Xysmalobiumin F1. Trop . A fr. iv . i . p . 300, andMr. N . E . Brown was good enoughto dissect , at my request , a flower with one from the type at Pariscommunicated to Kew . The two flowers he found identical , theonly differences between the plants being that whereas the typehas a tomentose stem andm idrib of leaf , the stem andm idrib ofthe other are at most pubescent .

Xy smalo bium spe cio sum ,sp. nov . P lanta semime tralis

caule erecto satis valido sursum plurifolio so pub erulodeinde glabro ,foliis oblon gis velanguste Oblongo-ob ovatis apice ro tundatis ipsomucron atis basi in pe tiolum brevem co arctatis membranaceocoriaceis glabris , fl oribus pro rata magnisin .

umb ellisin t erpe tiolaribus pedun culatis 3—4-fl oris dispo sitis , pedun culis quam foliamulto brevioribus ut pedicelli sati s elo n gatigracilibus n e cn on

pub erulis , bract eis filiformi-subulatis a pedicellis longe superatis ,calycis lobis anguste Oblon go -oblan ce olatis ob tusis glabris , corollaalte parti ta lobis ere ctis oblongo -Ob ovatis ob tusissimis utrin secusglabris , corona phylli s crassi s infra an theras ex columna stam ineaapice oriundis an theras longe superan tibus deorsum o blon gis sur

sum at t en uatis con niven tibusin signiter clavatis , an therarum ali smediocrit er promin en tibus appendicibus ro tundatis supra stigma

planumin fl exis .

H ab . N .W . R hodesia , L i sanga Sprui t , I n open ground;Kassn er, 2144 .

Folia 6 cm. long . , 2 cm .lat . costa media sub tus optimeeminens ; ord. se c. costa numerosa , patentes ; petioli 3—6 mm .

long . , can aliculati. P edunculi summum 1 2 cm . long . Bractea5—7 mm . , pedicell i cm . long . Flores punicei . Calycis lobifere 1 cm . long . Corolla tubus 4 mm. long . ; lob i 4 cm . long . ,

paullo supra basin 1 cm . , medio 2 2 cm. lat . Corona phylla ad7 mm . supra basin columna stam ina inserta , 1 1 mm . long . parsbasalis an theris a quilon ga , mm . long . , pars apicali s mm .

long ., can aliculata . An therarum appendices 2 x 2 25 mm . P ollinia

oblongo-pyriformia , 1 2 5 mm . long . ; caudicula ‘75 mm . , glandula°3 mm . long . S tigma 3 mm.diam .


scen tibus , corolla alte parti ta lobis late ovato-oblon gis ob tusismargine ciliolatis crassiusculis glabris , corona phyllis columnas tam inea ad1 5 mm . supra basinin sertis parte basal i an therisa quialta complicato-cucullata margine superiori undulata intusadapicem linea tran sversa papillosain structa parte apical i quampars basalis breviore oblon ga obtusa supra stigma incurva concavaintus m inutissime papillosa, an therarum alisima basi brevit erproductis appendicibus ro tundatis crispulis supra stigmain fl exis .

H ab . N .W . R hodesia , Makango Sprui t , under trees ; Kassn er,2207 .

Folia 6—7 cm . long . , 2 cm . lat . ; costa media supra plana,sub tus valde prom inens ; costa secundaria utrin que 1 4—16 , aliaascendentes alia ascendenti-patula petioli 5—7 mm . long . , puberul i . P eduncul i - 4 cm . long . Bractea circa 1 cm . long . ,

pubescentes . P edicell i 1 cm . long . Calycis lobi 1 cm . long .

Corolla veriSimilit er dilute Viridi s lobis 1 2 x 8 mm . Corona

phylla 6 5 mm . long . ; pars basali s mm . long . , a latere visa3 mm . lat . ; pars apical is 2 mm . long . Columna stam inea (antheris haud exemptis) 6 mm . long . A n therarum appendices x1 5 mm . P ollinia quadrato-pyriformia , 1 2 mm . long . caudiculavalde curvata , sub polliniis di latata ,

‘7 mm . long . ; glandula5 mm . long .

The position of this seems to be next A . robus ta N . E . Br but

there are many important differences in the flowers of the twospecies .

A sc lepias n emore n sis,sp. nov. Caule e rhiz omat e anguste

tuberoso ascendente distan t er folio so glabro , foliis elon gatis linearibus acutis basi o b tusis crassiusculis utrin que glabris , umb ellispauci sin terpe tiolaribus pedun culis quam folia plane brevioribussuffultis summis sub se ssilibus omnibus bifl oris , fl oribus majusculis ,pedicellis fl oribuslon gioribus ut peduncul i pub erulis velfere glabris ,calycis lobis oblongo -lan ceolatis acutis a corolla longe superatism inutissime pub erulis , corolla alte divisa lobis oblongo-ob ovatisob tusissimis glabris , corona phyllis columna stam inea medioin sertis crassiusculis dimidio inferiore ambitu sub orbicularibussursum in rostrum obtusum column am stamin eam bene exceden sin s tigmatequeimpe nden s de sin e n tibus dorso extus basi latecarin atis intus crista brevi infra medium auctis lat eribus complicatis juxtamedium dente breviin s tructis , an therarum appendicibussub orbicularibus supra s tigmain fl exis .

H ab . N .W . R hodesia , Chibenga Stream , under trees ; Kassner,2078 .

P lanta semime tralis . Cauli s sat tener ,lon gitrorsum striatulus ,hac atque illac pub erulus ceterum glaber . Folia usque ad1 2 5 cm .

long ., modice vero 8—10 cm . , 3—5 mm . lat . ; costa media supra

m inime perspicua , sub tusin crassata . P eduncul i 1 cm . long . ,

umb ellorum summorum equidem modo 1— 2 mm . Bractea filiformes vel l ineares , 3—4 mm ; long . P edicelli long .

Calycis lobi 6 mm . long . Corolla tubus 3 mm . long . ; lobi1 4 x 8 mm . Corona phylla 45 mm . long . ; pars basali s 2 mm . ,

pars rostrata 25 mm . long . Columna staminea (an therisin clusis)

TROPICAL AFRICAN A SCLE P I ADACE ZE 19

4 mm . long . An therarum appendices 1 2 x 1 3 mm . P olliniaoblongo-pyriformia , 6 mm . long . ; caudicula ‘5 mm . long . , glandula 2 mm . Stigma 1 2 mm . diam .

Near A . BandiiS . Moore andA . emin en s Schlechter , but abundan tly distinct from both . The appearanceis a good deal that ofsome species of P achycarpus , e . g . P . GerrardiN . E . Br.

A sclepias refl exa Bri tten R endle var. LONGICAUDA , var. nov .

A typodiscrepat ob corona phyllarum partem terminalem angustelan ce olatam (n e c Oblon gam) sursum at t en uatam 65 mm . long .

H ab . Congo Free S tate , Katenin a H i lls andthe LuendaR iver ; Kassn er, 2 183 , 241 7 .

E xcept for the lon ger andnarrower coronal leaves , I can seeno difference between this andthe type .

A . pulchella N . E . Br. in F1. Trop . A fr. iv . 1. p . 346 .

H ab . N .W . R hodesia , Kankasa Stream ; Kassn er, 2091 .

Excellent specimens of this very rare andbeaut i ful plant ,which was describedmany years ago by D ecaisn e andhas n o t

been found again until now .

The underground part of the stemis a fusiform tuber —3

cm . , surmounted by a narrowed portion of about the samelength , and1 - 2 mm . in thickn ess . The tallest specimens are

30—35 cm . high .

Sph a ro codon an golen sis , sp. nov . Fruticulus fere bispithameus ramulis e caule abbreviato satis valido erectis simplicibusvelsub simplicibus crebro folio sis pub e sce n tibus deinde glabrescen tibus , foliiS brevipe tiolatis ovato -oblon gis velanguste oblongoOb ovatis ob tusis vel ob tusiusculis basi o b tusis ob tusissimisveutrin secus cito glabris , umb ellis vulgo 2—4 -fl oris pedun culis gracilibus pub e scen tibus folia raro exceden tibus fultis , pedicellis filiformibus pedun culo sapissime brevioribus pub erulis , calycis lobislanceolato -oblon gis acutis fere omnin o glabris ; corolla alte parti talobis ovato-oblon gis ob tusis , corona phyllis columna stam inain sertis m inimi s lan ce olatis acutis haud bilateralit er compre ssis ,stylo medio concavo an theras b audsuperante .

H ab . Angola ,Kutch i ; Gossweiler, 4 1 24 .

Folia vulgo 25 3 cm . long . , 1 cm . lat . , papyracea , in Siccogrisea ; petioli 1 - 2 mm . long . , pubescentes . P edunculi rarissime3 cm . , solemnit er 1 cm . long . , ascendentes . Bractea linearilanceolata lin eare sve , puberula ,

2—7 mm . long . P edicell i 6—10mm .

long . F lores in Sicco fusci. Calycis lobi vix 2 mm . long. Corollalevi ter puberula tubus paullulum ultra 1 mm . long . ; lobi 3 mm .

long . , medio 1 5 mm . lat . Corona phylla ad°75 mm . a basicolumna staminea inserta , 2 5 mm . long . A n therarum locul i‘4 mm . long . Glandula linearis , circa 1 mm . long . caudicula adn ormam generis t en errima ,

glandula a quilon ga ; pollinia angustefusiformia ,

‘3 mm . long .

Differs from S . melan an thus N . E . Br. in the relat ively broaderleaves , the Shorter pedicels , smaller flowers , shorter andnarrowercorolla-lobes , minute coronal leaves not flattened laterally , andsmall anthers .

(To b e co n tin ued. )


SOME SUTH ER LAND PLANTS .

BY R EV. E . S . MARSHALL , AND W . A . SH OOLBR ED , E .L .S .

WE spent the inside of a week , last July , at Oykell Bridge ,v .

-c 107 E . Sutherland , anda fortnight at Inchnadamph , V .-c . 108

W . Sutherland , a beauti ful place which hadalready been wellexplored andproduces several rarit ies . Our work was chieflywith critical forms , especially of Hieracium,

in thedeterminat ionof which we have hadthe most valuable help from R ev . E . F .

L inton ; our thanks are also due to R ev. Augustin Ley andMr.

W . H . Beeby . New Vicecom i tal records are starred.

Subularia aqua tica L . 108 . P ools near the mouth of theLoan an R iver .

Ceras tium arcticum Lange . On e fine specimen was foundonthe north east Side of Conival; i t must therefore be creditedto107* E . Suthe 1 1and.

Aren aria n orvegica Gunn . 108 . A new station , doubtlessit sheadquarters , was discovered on limestone rocks above LochMaol-a-Choire , between 1000 and1 200 ft .

R ubusfissus L indl . Oykell Bridge .R osa mollis Sm . vaI .

*coerulea Woods . 108 . 1n chn adamph .

R . omissa Déségl. var. submollis (Ley) . 108 . Specimensfoundat Kyle sku in 1890 have been placed here by Mr. Ley .

R . suberecta Ley . This beaut iful andcharacteristic roseis eviden tly one of the commonest in Sutherland . P rofessor Dingler ,of A schaffenburg , Bavaria , writes that i tis clearly a tomen

tosa Sm . (as a species collectiva or L innean species) . I do notknow a form like i t with us . It may perhaps come betweencuspida toides Crépin (or umbellifl ora (Swartz ) Scheut z ) andvenus ta Scheut z . 107 . Invershin ; Oykell Bridge . 108 . Inchn adamph ; Kyle sku , abundant ; Lochinver

, 1890 ; Betty H ill,1 897 .

— Var. glabra ta Ley . Betty H i ll,1897 (named by Mr.

Ley) ; i t was noted as being rather e quen t there .

— R . un cina taLey . 108 . Coast near Coalbackie , Tongue , 1897 ; determ ined byMr. Ley .

— R . glauca Vi ll . 107 . Oykell Bridge . 108 . I n chn a

damph ; Kyle sku. A n Inchnadamph plant is considered byP rofessor Dingler to be “

a variety which somewhat approachesthe var. MayeriH . Braun (Syn opsis Vi . p . though departingfrom that by its more or less compound toothing .

Drosera longifolia L . (in termedia Drev . Southshore of Loch A ssyut . New for Sutherland ; recordedfromCai thness .

Epilobium angustifolium L . Allt Tarsuin n , near OykellBridge .

Arctium minus Bernh . (segregate) . 107 . Invershin .

Hieracium anglicum Fr. var. acutifolium Backh . 108 . Localon the limestone near Inchnadamph ; rather a broad leaved form ,

but well matching some of the Braemar plants — Var. cerin thiformeBackh . Chon aghairBurn andit s tributaries , near OykellBridge . 108 3" A bundant on the limeston e about Inchnadamph ;


from W . Yorks ; our series agrees with R ev. E . F . L inton’s veryclosely . The plant recorded by Mr. Salmon (Journ . Bo t . 1900,p . 301 ) as H . ca siomurorum was most likely this ; there i s Oftenmuch superficial resemblance between them

, andat first sight Mr.

L inton was inclined to call some of our Specimens ca siomurorum.

_ H . euprepes F . J . H aub . 108i“ Sparingly on Bein n Gharbh ;not qui te typical in the cloth ing of the heads andpeduncles .

H . ca sium Fr. By the Oykell at Oykell Bridge . 108 .

Bein n Gharb h ; Allt P oll-an -Droighin n . Mr. L inton places allthese under the type — H . eustales L inton . Allt Tarsuin n .

108 33 Traligill. This i s a satisfactory extension of an endem icspecies , as yet only known from a few P erthshire stations ; thehabit i s very striking andpeculiar . Some specimens agreeexactly with Mr. Linton

’s type , while others differ in having theligule -tips glabrous ; i t occurred in small quantity — H . vulga tumFr. var. sejunctum

f‘ W . R . L inton . Abundant at Inchnadamph ,where i t i s the prevai l ing form ; mostly yellow-styled , particularlyon the limestone , where it i s Often dwarfed . A lso seen by theU napool Burn , andnear Kyle sku — H . s tictophyllum Dahls t .

107 . By the E inig R iver , near i ts junct ion with the Oykell , a formwith concolorous leaves , but otherwise apparently identical , wasfound ; the plant growing in quantity on rocks by the Oykell i stypical— H . s trictum Fr. var. re ticula tum 107 . OykellBridge . 108 . Unapool Burn — H . aura tum Fr. 107 . CorriemulzieR iver .

L eon todon autumn ale L . 108 . A form with subglabrous leavesandvery dark heads grows by the Allt P oll-an -Droighin n ; i t maybe the var. nigro -lan a tum Fr.

Taraxacum spectabile D ahlst . Frequent by streamsnear Oykell Bridge ; already past flowe r at these low levels by thesecond week in July . Leaves more or less spotted , but lessstrongly so than in the var. maculiferum Dahlst . ; ourgatheringsare referred to the type by Mr. Beeby . Ben More of A ssyut ,1 890 ; Traligill, 1908 .

Oxycoccus quadripe tala Gil ib . Glen E inig .

E uphrasia curta Fr. 108 . A dwarfed state of the typegrows on limestone in the valley of the Allt -n an -U amh .

R hin a n thus s ten ophyllus Schur . 108 . Inchnadamph , ple n tifulno doubt the same form as that found by Mr. Salmon .

R . Drummond-H ayiDruce . 108 . Bein n Gharbh . This segregate appears to be decidedly scarcer than R . borealis Druce inScotland ; both were included under R . min or var. DrummondH ayiF . B . White , andthey are perhaps too nearly allied .

Pinguicula lusitanica L . 107 . R oadside between R osehall andOykell Bridge , andin bogs about the latter place .

‘

Ajuga pyramidalis L . 107 . Chon aghair Burn andAllt Tarsu I n n ; scarce .

Salia'

caprea (caprea viminalis) 108 . TraligillR iver .R ev . E . F . L inton suggests this origin for a bush in many respectsl ike caprea , but with more oblon g-lanceolate leaves , more S Ilkybeneath , anddiffering considerably from the neighbouring caprea .

FOLLOWERS OF MAN 223

A Smithian a hybrid, most probably caprea x vimin alis (S . serican sTausch) , grows wi thin a few hundred yards ofit .

— S . cin erea L . ,

form S . oleifolia Sm . 108 . TraligillR iver ; the prevai ling , i f notthe only, form which occurs there — S . herbacea L . 107 . ChonaghairBurn , at 300 ft . or less ; which is , we believe , lower than ithas been found , even in Shetland . Close by was a fruit ing plantof *8 . herbacea repen s , the second parent being plentiful .H abenaria albida Br. 107. Invershin . 108 . On the lime

stone , Inchnadamph .

S cirpuspaucifl orusLightf. 1073“ Common about Oykell Bridge .

Carer rupes tris Bell . 108 . L imestone above Loch Moal-aChoire , at over 1000 ft .

— C. pauciflora Light f. 107 . Descends to200 ft . in Glen E inig — C . limosa L . Moorland overlooking the Chon aghair Burn , at 600 ft .

—or thereabouts .

- C. fulvaH ost (H orn schuchiana H oppe) . Frequent in bogs nearOykell Bridge ; sometimes associatedandhybridiz ing with C.

(EderiR etz . var. adocarpa A nd.

P hragmites communis Trin . Swamp in Glen E inig .

Bromus ramo sus H uds . Near Inchnadamph ; very rare .

P olystichum aculea tum R oth . 108 . Unapool . We believe thati t was also seen near Oykell Bridge but no specimen was taken .

P hegopteris Dryopteris Fée . Fairly common aboutOykell Bridge .

E quise tum arven se L . var. n emorosum Braun . 107 . Damp ,bushy bank of the Corriemulzie R iven — E . variega tum Schleich .

108 . Loan an R iver ; scarce .

I soe tes echin ospora Durieu. 108 . P eaty pools , Unapool Burn .

FOLLOWER S OF MAN .

BY THE R EV . E . ADRIAN WOOD R UFFE -P EACOCK , E .L .S .

Chelidonium majus L .

A S a fairly typical instance of species which cling round thehomes of men in L incolnshire let us take Chelidonium majus . Itwould seem to be nearly as Olda resident as man in Bri tain , forMr. R eid (Origin , 107) records that

“ five well-preserved andcharacteristic seeds have been found at West Wittering , Sussex .

I judge Mr. Dunn (Alien Flora , 8) was not qui te accurate whenhe wrote Thus i t was prior to man in N .W . Europe , thoughnot now known except in connection with human habitations .Man was certa inly in Bri tain before an Earlier Glacial deposi tcould be “ overlaid by brick-earth of Late Glacial date (Origin ,

Whether it can be now proved that man was in Sussex atthat time i s a question I need not go into here . Mr. R eid hasalso recorded this species for a R omo-British site at Caewen t

Vearta Silurum Of the R omans .In L incolnshire Chelidonium was first recorded by Bai ley in

1 836 , andhas since been found in allour eighteen natural historydivisions . Its rock-soi l range , as far as my records at presentextend , i s as follows


B lown Sand 10 1 4 . M iddle L ias Clay' '

3

Chalky Boulder Clay 8 1 5 . Modern R iver Gravel 7

Cornbrash 3 1 6 . OldR iver GravelE stuarine A lluviumFen GravelGreat Oolitic L imestone 19 . P lateau GraVelHilbaldstow L imestone 20. P urple Boulder Clay

9 1 7 . Oxford Clay2

3

3

Keuper Marl 1 2 1 . R ha tic Shale5

4

1

2

1 8 . P eat

Kimeridge Clay 22 . Sandy Glacial GravelL incolnshire L imestone 23 . Spilsby SandstoneH

1 1 . Lower Chalk 24 . Upper L ias Clay1 2 . Lower L ias Clay In all93 records .1 3 . Marlstone 8

Its soil-range is wide , but with my present notes I am not ina position to say how wide . It loves limestones andlight Opensoils i s allthat can be safely said . In every case i t was confinedto Villages or the immediate neighbourhood of i solated dwellings .In one case at least i t was fl ore ple n o in form . It i s pract icallyalways a hedge plant or under shade Species , or , in other words ,requires a light open untrodden soi l andprotection from wind .

Apparently also i t requires the help of other plants to rise mmthe soi l to an y height , andI n this requirement of growth suggestssome of the P olygonums . These peculiari ties seem to imply thatan Open or broken canopied woodland with a certain undergrowthof bush isit s native home , on lower or higher ground according tolat itude .

It i s one of the specI e s that can be rightly judged to be a

follower of man from i ts “ e quen cy alone . To obtain this“ frequency ” standard six signs are used to indicate varying statesof commonness or.rarity . They are the following — V . C . equals“ very common , C . equals “ common , F . C . equal s “ fa irly com

mon ,

‘

R R . equals “ rather rare ,” R . equals “ rare , V . R . equals

very rare . To obtain the right sign for an y plant at a givenlocality ,i. e . state of circumstances on a soil , the specie sin question must never be comparedas regards the proportion of i t snumbers with another plant of a different species ; that wouldbe simply aimless folly leading nowhere ! It is qui te true thatan y species under consideration has to be compared with something to obtain the proper standard for classification . With what ,then

,to get the right andonly possible criterion ? H ere lies the

difficulty , which has rendered every effort to make a method ofanalysi s hitherto singularly, abortive , andthe records in fl oras

valueless . E very species has to be comparedwith the accura te

kn owledge the bo tanis t has gradually acquiredof the generalproportion of n umbers orfrequency of the same species underallcondition s of en vironmen t— ou allsoils anda t allaltitudes— whereverit has been observedto grow.

Now , where as many as twenty plants of Chelidonium are

found on a hedge-side , I should certainly addthe sign V . C . Two

or three plants are . what most localities supply , They move a

l ittle from season to season , as most plants do when they have


(a) The form with simple leaves i s much rarer genera lly thanthe pin n atifidsharply toothed form , whichis a later development ,I suppose .

(b) In one case away from the habitations by a dyke in thecorner of a field , where mortar-rubbish from an Oldbrick bui ldinghadbeen carried to dress the soil .(6 ) There is an original note on the rock-soi l record-sheet ,

“ most unusual . I have proof S . asper i s water-carried ; S .

oleraceus may be too . I have me t with no such evidence yet .

(d) Combinat ions made by man ,which are beyond analysis now ,

I class thus , as rai lway embankments , yards , andsuch places .(e) I have one note for the form of S . oleraceus which Babing

ton calls pin n atifidtoothed . I have me t with one specimen ofa second form in a stackyard . It hadthe most extreme “ pinn atifidsharply toothed leaves of the most eccentric forms ofS . asper. It resembled S . oleraceus in auricles andflowers . Itsseeds were barren from badweather , I believe . I do not b elieve i t was a hybrid , but only an example of the same tendencythat drives S . asper from i ts Oldindividual leaves to sharplytoothed pin n atifidones , which Neo -Lamarckians can explain as

they list .S . asperL . was first recorded for Lincolnshire in 1836 . It i s

found on roadsides andtheir edges ,i. e . where the grass j oins themacadam , hedge-sides andbanks , wood -sides andrides , andtheirbroken canopied, more Open spots , beck-banks , or the tops ofstone walls—in an y place ,in '

fact , which j oins tilth or brokenground, i ts natural home . The seeds are wind- sown andwatercarried . I n stuntedlate flowering winter plants the phyllariesare much rougher , wi th spinous hairs , than in the normallyflowering Ones . This makes the species cling to the clothes ofmen andfur of animals . It i s carried sometimes in this way fromspot to spot . This speciesis clearly a follower of man andofagriculture .

S . oleraceus L . was first recordedfor L incolnshire by H . C.

Watson in 1851 . Itis found in garden ground andin villagehedges , wall-roots , on the top of stone walls , more rarely betweenthe bricks , or on the top of brick walls . Itis found in quarrieswhen near Villages , andround fl our-mi lls . Itis a follower ofman , but only in the immediate neighbourhood of hisdwelling orworking places . Itis not a follower of cult ivat ion with us yet inLincolnshire . Its type leaf form has not varied yet to the sameextent as S . asper, or , in other words , i t i s not so adaptable . Ittakes the inner circle roundman ’s home , while S . asper fi llsthe wider circle surrounding his agricultural andother doings .E very exception I have me t withis stated in the notes on the tableabove .

We have three species — andtheir frequency proves i t toosurrounding man named in this paper : Chelidonium in the circleround the garden , but not wholly in the Vi llage ; S . oleraceus in thegarden , andin the wider circle drawn just outside the Village , but

FOLLOWERS OF MAN 227

close home S . asperin the wider circle still , wherever man i s trulyfound in residence andat work .

If a second li fe could be given for making full notes i t wouldbe possible to arrange allthe British Flora round man in everwidening circles , from P oa an nua L . of the quieter old stone-pavedstreets of London to the rarer species of ourmountain tops . Somespecies cling to man , som e shun him ; but allwould fall into a

definite position when fully arranged by rock-soi l evidence .

A nagallis arven sis L .

A note on A n agallis arven sis may be added here , with specialreference to Mr. Marshall ’s remarks on p . 1 10. Can either Mr.

S . T. Dunn ’s Alien Flora or an y of “ourrecent county fl oras be

compared in method with Wat son’s work ? If I have not shown

that the fundamental idea lying behind Mr. Dunn ’s method i sfallacious , my paper in this Journal for 1908 , pp . 340— 346 ,

has

fai led in its object . Why then quarrel with Watson ’s definitionof casual colonist as applied to A . arven sis I fancy the writerso f the two best fl oras I know would be the first to allow that theyhave no sufficient body of exact notes for special generalizationson nat iveness or alienness .

_Naturally A . arven sis i s an open soil

desert-prairie species . In Brita in i t can only find the conditionsit requires in cult ivated crops or on marine sands . In the lattersi tuat ion it may rarely be found in the most sunny parts ofE ngland consorting with true maritime species . Can an y suchconsorting species be true nat ives ? I do not ask this carelesslyI want exact facts . A . arven sis has never yet been recorded forthe shore line of L incolnshire , except by docks , &c . , with otherextra-areal species . I have found it myself on the sand coast-lineof North andSouth Devon , but only where it could be introducedfrom cultivat ion close by . Mr. Bernard R eynolds was resident atSkegness through last spring andsummer , and, being a lover ofplants , made full notes of allhe discovered he also made anotherlist of what he expected to find anddid not meet with . H e kindlysent his note-book to me , andI copied i t on the rock- soil methodandadded i t to my other notes .

InMr. R eyn olds’

s li st of common species not seen is A . arven sis .

We know the moisture of Cornwall andDevon is far greater thanthe approximately continental rainfall of L incolnshire , thoughtheir sunlight range is about the same as Skegness . If these twomatters , taken in conjunction with what I wrote on p . 29 , do nottend to settle the position of A . arven sis in the south -west , nothingelse , I believe , will . With full notes on locality andfrequency ,such as I possess , by no unprejudiced person could i ts place bedisputed . Its frequency alone where i t i s found proves i t to be anextra-areal follower of man or escape from cult ivation . Looked atfrom this point of View it i s in just the same posit ion in the southwest andnorth -east of E ngland .


SH OR T NOTE S .

A “ DOUBLE ORCH IS .-A curious specimen of Orchis Morio L .

was brought me in May by one of my fl ower-class , which seems tobe a step in the direction of a double Orchis . The sepals werenormal , andso were the lip andnectary , except in one flower inwhich the nectary was doubled up andinverted , rising into a shortblunt cone on the base of the lip . Between the erec t sepals andthe pendant-spreading lip each flower contained a perfect floweranda monstrous one . The former occupied the left side , and,while the anthers were nearly normal , the petals andlips weremuch undersized , andthe nectary smal l andShortened . The

monstrous flower was larger , curiously contorted andturned onits side the upper petals short andcrumpled being to the extremeright of the whole flower , two narrow lips standing out patentfrom the centre of the flower , one superimposed on the other , contiguous in their lower part while a soli tary antherlay hid in whatappeared to be enlarged processes of the membranous covering ofthe other anther andOf the rostellum . Instead of the usual ovarywas a long slender pedicel , purplish in colour , half as long againas the bract or more , with no trace of the spiral twist andthickening that an ovary would show — E . F . L INTON .

SMYRN IUM OLUSATRUM L .— Com ing up from Dover on May 1 7

I was struck with the very great abundance of this plant for somedistance by the rai lway andup the cutt ings andgrassy Slopes onthe right hand of the rai lway immediately after leaving the town .

It i s presumably a comparatively recent introduction , as i t is notrecorded for distric t 7 in the Flora of Ken t — JAM ES BRITTEN .

SOLANUM TUBEROSUM L . AND I TS A LLIES . — Molina , in h isHis tory of Chile makes the followin g statement with reference to the A raucanian Indians , viz . They are particularly fondof maiz e or Indian corn , andpotatoes of the last they have cul tivat edmore than thirty different kinds from t ime immemorial ,esteem ing them a very healthy nutriment

”

(E n g . Trans . i i . 1 21 ,P erhaps most of the “ wild ” tuber-bearing Solanums of

South America are the descendants of cultivated potatoes ,improved by the Indians centuries ago , then reverting to wildness asthe aborigines died out or were driven back , andhybridizingnaturally for ages since . No one now expects to find the originalwild maiz e ; may i t not be equally futile to seek for the originalwildpotato — R . MORTON M IDDLETON .

WATSON BOTAN ICAL E XCHANGE CLUB — With regardto thesuggestion of the E ditor in this Journal for May (p . 1 85) that theduplication of publication of notes in the R eports of the WatsonBotanical E xchange Club andthe Botanical E xchange Club of theBritish Isles “ i s surely n either necessary nor desirable , I am

afraid i t is impossible for the Watson Club— whose R eport i susually issued last , owing to the later date at which thedis tribut ion takes place— to avoid such duplicat ion , since , by doing so ,the thirty-seven members who do n o t belong to the Botanical


retained the name long established by which the genus hadalwaysbeen known by botanists , anduni formly agreed in ignoring thearbitrary andirrat ional change of name proposed by Lin n a us indefiance Of the canons which he himself laid down for the use ofbotanists , but which he by no means consistently followed . Withcorresponding explanations , in S olan acea , the name A tropa Belladon n a L . i s replaced by Belladonn a tricho toma Scop .

, andthat ofD a tnra S tramonium L . by S tramonium fa tidum Scop . On thewhole i t must be recogniz ed that our author takes exemplaryadvantage of , andgives full effect to , the leading principle laiddown in the first paragraph in the third article of the International R ules for Botanical Nomenclature , which provides that“ the rules of nomenclature should neither be arbitrary norimposed by authority .

”

The plan of Mr. Williams’

s work i s happily based to someextent

, as he mentioned in the introduction to his first part , onthe lines of Willkomm andLange’s Prodromus Flora Hispanica ,

andi t reaches a high level of scientific accuracy , serving a modelfor a flora of a fairly well explored country . Successful attemptshave also been made at more than usual precision in m inorcharacters , which are Often overlooked in descriptions .

On e such m inor point , not however mentioned by him , maybe added . This relates to the inequality in the stipules of theDwarf E lder , andi s not noted in most descriptions , though Caruel ,Flora I talian a , VI I . pp . 107— 108 (March , states , “ Le s tipolosono un po

’ disuguali . A botanical friend of mine , Mr.

A . Sharland, first drew my attention to this detail . In somespecimens the stipules are observed to be very unequal in size ,one being much larger than the other at the base of the samepetiole

,so that those on one side of the stem are nearly equal ,

andthose on the opposite side of the stem are very differentin siz e from the former , though among themselves they are nearlye ual.q

A ccording to the tenth recommendation of the Vienn a International Code , specific names which are Oldgeneric names Shouldbegin with capital letters . This recommendat ion is disregardedin the eleven instances which occur in this part , namely , Adoramoscha tellin a , L onicera periclymenum, Viburnumlan tan a , V. opu

lus , Sambucus ebulus , Galium mollugo , G . aparin e , E ry thra a

cen taurium, Gen tian a pn eumon an the , G . amarella , andS olariumdulcamara .

In the section E ndo trichia of Gen tiana three Species are

enumerated , namely , G . Amarella , G . germanica , andG . campes

tris , with full andaccurate descriptions . The second species ,which in many books is treated as a variety of the first , i s statedto be perhaps not more than a subspecies , andto be associatedandto form hybrids with it . Th e third species

,which i s also an

annual andi s differentiated from the others by tetramerousflowers , has for a synonym G . baltica Murb . ; the variety obtusifolia F . N . Will . i s the G . Amarella var. pra coa of some E nglishauthors . This variety i s found in the South of E ngland , andafter

PLANT-PHYSIOLOGY 231

comparing specimens of one plant with a long series fromCentralEurope , Mr. Williams concludes that they should be referred toG . campes tris rather than - to G. Amarella , notwithstanding somedifference in habit .

W . P . H .

Un tersachungen a ber R eiz erschein an geiibeiden Pfl aiiz eii. MitBerilcksichtiga ng dei‘ Eimairkimg von Gases undder geotropischeiiR eiz ei'scheiiiimgen . Vo n WARWARA P OLowz ow .

Pp. 229 . Mit 1 1 A bbildungen u . 1 2 Kurven in Text . Jena :Gustav Fi scher . 1909 . 6 marks .

NOTWITHSTANDING the fact that during recent years manyinvestigat ions into the phenomena of irri tabili ty have been undertaken , ourknowledge of this branch of plant -physiology remainsvague . This is the case not only with respect to the mechanismof plant-response , but also with respect to the simpler factors ofirritability which adm i t of preci se measurement . For example ,the presen ta tion time for geotropic response ,i. e . the m inimaltime of e xposure to the stimu lus necessary to induce a reactionis ,according to Czapek , in the hypocotyl of H eliaiithas an nuus ,

twenty m inutes ; according to Fi tt ing , five to six minutes ; and,according to Bach , three m inutes . Further investigations as tothe actual course of events in the reaction of plants to stimuli ,andparticularly of the time -relat ions which subsist between perception , transm iss ion , andreaction , are therefore to be welcomed .

These P olowz ow provides in the work before us , which gives anaccount of his researches on the responses of plants to the stimul iof gases— a type of irritability selected for these investigat ionsbecause i t has received but l ittle attention— andof the responseto gravity , selected for the converse reason .

The question of directive response of plants to gases has beeninvestigated by Molisch , Sammet , andothers , but the resultsobtained have not been uniform . By more exact methods andbythe use of the horiz ontal m icroscope , P olowz ow has proved thatnot on ly are roots capable of responding ee roido tropis tically tocertain gases , but that shoots exhibit a sim i lar reaction .

The plants experimented with consisted for the most part ofseedlings of H elian thus an nuus grown in pots . The plants wereplaced under a bell-jar standing over a dish of water . The gas ,the effects of which were to be investigated , was led into the bell

jar through glass- tubes . A porous tube , connected withfi

the gas

supply- tubes andstanding in a; _definit e position with respect tothe plant , allowed of the diffusion of the gas , which thus reachedthe plant from a definite direction . A ccumulation of the gas in thebell-jarwas prevented by absorption or by sweeping out the gasunder the bell-jar by a siphon arrangement . The results of theexperiments show that both carbon dioxide andoxygen set uptropisms , whereas hydrogen andnitrogen are inert . Th e positiveresults obtained by earlier investigators with nitrogen are shownto have beendue to the presence of traces of ammonia .

A ccording as the diffusing 0 0 2i s small or large in amount , so

232 THE JOU R NA L OF BOTANY

the tropistic reaction varies . When the amount i s small , the firsteffect i s a curvature followed by a curvature ; when theamount of CO

2i s larger , a reaction only occurs .

It i s noteworthy that the rate of reaction is very quick afterfive m inutes ’ exposure to the diffusing stream of 00 2 , curvaturecan be recognized by the aidof the horizontal m icroscope .

Other experiments leadthe author to conclude that transm issionof the results of stimulat ion occurs ,i. e . that the perception andreacting -regions are not coterm inous .

P olowz ow then passes on to the exam ination of geotropicresponse , andshows that the react ion t ime i s much shorter thanis generally supposed . H e points out that i t is not proper torely on curvatures recogni z able by the unaided eye , andthat thehoriz ontal m icroscope enables an observer not only to determ inethe onset of the reaction , but to follow its course . With seedlingsof the Gramin ece (secale , &c .) exposed for one m inute in a horiz o n talposition to the stimulus of gravity , geotropic curvaturemay be recognized, by the use of the horizontal m icroscope , tocommence within so short a t ime as thirty seconds or less afterthe plant has been replaced in the vertical position . The importance of these observat ions lies in the bearing that the rate ofreaction has on the theories of the mode of transmi ssion of nervousimpulses or their equivalents in plants . If they are confirmed , i twill no longer be possible to urge the slowness of plan t -reactionsin support of the view that the conducting mechanism of plantsdiffers from that of animals .The methodological part of the work under review consists in

a critical considerat ion of the current points of view with respectto the physiology of irritabili ty . Sc ientific men are so apt to beimpatient of the criticism of philosophers that i t is at alleventsto be desired that they should from t ime to time endeavour toreview their own subj ect from a philosophical standpoint . ThisP olowz ow does in most interesting fashion .

FREDERICK KEEBLE .

H andbach der Sys teinalischen Bo tanik. Von Dr . R ICH ARD R . v .

WETTSTE IN . Band i i . , Tei l 2 (zweite H alft e ) . R oyal 8vo .

Pp. 395— 578 ,with 104 i llustrat ions , including 700 figures .

Leipzig Vienna : D euticke . P rice 8 marks .

TH E present instalment forms the concluding section of P rof .We t t s t ein ’

s excellent H andbook a contribution to Systemat icBotany clearly set out , andremarkable for the extent andnumberof its i llustrations andfigures in the text . This final instalmentincludes the Sympetalous Fam i l ies of Dicotyledons andthe M onocotyledons . The series are , however , not everywhere sharplymarked o ff. E ven as there are some choripetalous groups (or atleast groups with choripetalous characters) among the Sympetalae ,so inversely does the opposite condition sometimes obtain . In thesame way , in the earlier part of the work the Caryophyllacew are

placed among theMonochlamydeae . The Sympetalous Fam i l ies arearranged in ten series (or orders) . Compared with Engler

’

s system


BOOK-NOTE S , NE WS , ( t o .

A T the meeting of the Linnean Society on May 6th , Mr. E . A .

Newell A rber explained by lantern-slides the oecology of two alpinespecies of S empei'uivnin , namely , S . ai‘achn oideuin andS . mon

tan uin ; he pointed out the formation of primi tive soil by threemethods (1 ) from crustaceous lichens , (2) mosses , and(3) decayof coniferous needles . Upon this prim i tive soil these S empei'viuaflourished andformed groups , which m ight be regarded as individuals or colonies , but for which he preferred the non-comm i ttalterm of pseudo -colony . The stolons , which were emi tted fromthe rosettes , were sometimes of great length before giving rise to adaughter-rosette .

WE note with much sati sfaction that Brit ish botany is receivingi ts full share of attention in contemporary magazines . The New

P hy tologis t for March contains an exceedingly interesting paperby Dr . F . E . Weiss on the dispersal of the seeds of Gorse andB room by ants , anda paper by Mr. W .Watson on the distributiono f bryophytes in the woodlands of Somerset , which should be readin connection with the list by Mr. Ingham andhimself publishedin ourMay number . The April i ssue of the N ew P hy tologis tinclude s a description andfigures of P yramimon asdelica tulus , a newVolvocacea from Shanklin P ool

,Kidderm inster , by Mr. B . M .

Griffiths , anda paper by Mr. A . W . Bartlett on an abnormalgynaeceum in S tachys sylva tica . The A n n als of Bo tan y for Aprilcontains , among other important papers , two which willinterestBritish botanists —one by Mr. Massee on the Structure andA ffinities of Brit ish Tubei'acei, with an excellent plate , the other an

elaborate account of Strat ification in the Vegetation of a Marsh[Wicken Fe n , Cambridgeshire] andi ts relations to evaporationandtemperature , by R . H . Yapp .

MESSRS . SWAN SoNNE NsoH E I N Co . sendus two odd li ttleeight -page pamphlets , price 6d. each ,

by Francis R am— one inprose , the other in verse . The former , which we do not pretendto understand , i s called E ther I slands— a Supposal: the latter ,Needy Scien ce ,is a plea for the endowment of research . It begins

Brigh tdiamonds andsparklin g s ton es , white silver, ye llow go ld,A ndman y o th erclinkan t thin g s th e teemin g e arth do th h o ld;

andproceeds to show that knowledgeis more valuable than these .

Vulgar O stentation is the god that rules the m illionairesR emarkableitis herben eficiarie s o ft

Are very common pe ople til l she raise s them aloft .H aving described a m illionaire andm i llionairess , the author cone ludes

Well , I shal l straigh t t o Fortun e g o , andhaveit out with h er:I

’llkn ow why suchign oble me n she se eme th t o pre fer.

A ndphras e s very forcible I ’lluse tole t h erkn owThat sh e on men wh o aidR ESEA R CH herboun ty shouldbe s tow.

TH E newspapers have n oted among the surroundings of thebody of the late George M eredith “ sprigs or “ branches of

BOOK-NOTES , NEws , E TC . 235

“ white bean , one of his favouri te plants . There can be littledoubt that White Beam (Pyrus Aria)is intended , whichis a conspicuous ornament of the chalk ran ge ‘

ab out Box H i ll .

A VERY handsome quarto volume— the firs t — o f Illus tra tion sof Conifers , by Mr. H . Clinton -Baker , has been “ privately printed ”

at H ertford . It i s based on the P inetum at Bayfordbury ,H ertford ,

which was established by the author’s grandfather in 1839 , with

the assistance of John Claudius Loudon . S ince the founder ’sdeath in 1896 , Mr. H . Clinton-Baker has continued to develop thework

, andthe specimens here reproduced from photographs arealmost wholly taken from the collection each plate i s accompaniedby descriptive letterpress . The typography , save for the titlepage which i s ugly , i s very creditable to the local printers .

FREDERICK E DWARD H ULME , who died at Kew on April 10,

was born at H anley , Staffordshire , in 1841 , andwas buried at Brookwood on A pril 14 . H e studied art at South Kensington , andwassubsequently Art Master at Marlborough College andP rofessor ofGeometrical Drawing at King ’s College , London . H e wrote andi llustrated popu lar books on various subjects , the best-known (andperhaps the best) of which is FamiliarWildFlowers , which wasbegun in 1875 in monthly parts andhas more than once been re

i ssued ; his i llustrations to this are pretty andaccurate , andthebook has deservedly attained popularity . Of the companion series

,

FamiliarGarden Flowers , the plates only were supplied by H ulme .

H e became a Fellow of the L innean Society in 1869 .

M R . D RUCE sends us some notes which bear upon our remarks

(p . 195) upon the recent volume on the A shmolean Natural History of Oxfordshire . R hin an thus anglicus was a name proposed

(in litt .) by Dr . von Sterneck for a plant sent him by Mr. Druce,

but subsequent investigation did not warrant specific separation .

The Co ton eas terwas found on a small i sland adjacent to A nglesey ;Mr. Druce , with characteristic energy , vi si ted the place andfoundthat the plant was 0 . microphylla , which seemed completelynaturaliz ed . The sentence relating to Carer rhyn cliophysa i s , aswas apparent , a jumble ; t he specimens exhibited were of theIrish plant at first erroneously recorded as that species (see Journ .

Bo t . 1 893 , 33 ; 1899 ,

WITH commendable prompti tude the L ibrairi e H ermann (P aris)has i ssued the second volume of Dr . C . H ouard ’s important work

,

L es Z oocécidies des Plan tes d’

E’

urope e t da Bassin de la M editerran ee . We gave some account of the scope of the work whennoticing the first volume (see Journ . Bo t . 1 908 , the secondvolume con tain s '

a bibliographical index anda full index of thespecies of plants andinsects mentioned in the text , as well as an

introduction to the work . The two volumes , which occupy n early1 300 pages , cost 45 francs .

I N the E ssex Na turalis t (xv . Jan —July , 1908 , pp . 152

Mr. John French gives an interesting account of plant distributionin the neighbourhood of Fels t e ad. A fter touching upon the condition s attending the struggle for existence , he points out that the


channels of communication by which invasive plants have reachedFelsteadin old times were the rivers , the woods , the roads , thecommons , andprobably a certain amount of artificial agency . A t

the present time the rivers are changed in their character , andarenot perpetually in flood ; the woods are reduced to conservatories ;the commons have disappeared ; artificial agency has muchincreased . The author divides the local fl ora into four groups , asfollows — I . P lants not often widely distributed but new ,

or com

paratively new , arrivals (sixty-four species) . II . P lants wellestabl ished andmore widely distributed , but not yet at theirculminat ing stage (thirty-four species ) . III . P lants plentifullydistributed , generally of an invasive character , andat or near theirculminating stage (eighty- seven species) . I V. P lants which lingeron andare clearly on their way to local extinction (eighty-threespecies) .

U NDER the startling heading (in large capitals) Weed-eatingP lant : a Wonderful Tropical Creeper the Wes tmin s ter Gaz e t terecently gave an account of “

a plant botanically known as Commelin a n udifl ora lin n ea (sic) , in which “ i t appears that at lastan antidote has been found to the noxious weeds which are sofrequently the death of certain forms of plant andvegetable lifein the E ast . The narrat ive continues : “ The prolific weedknown as

‘ lalang ’ i s the great enemy to rubber growth . It was

the acciden t of observing that where the blue-fl oweredcreepercame in contact with the lalang the latter became much lessinjurious that induced a planter to send specimens to Kew . Itseem s that first one begins to notice that the weeds are becom ingless prolific where the creeper i s growing among them . Thisimprovement steadily increases as time goes on , andi t has beenfound that , under the influence of this antidote , lalang whichwas formerly four or five feet in height has been reduced toone to two feet only when it starts to flower . But , the j oyfuldi scovery having been made that here was an undoubted se t—backto the weedy growth that chokes young rubber andi s the bane ofthe planter

’s life , the question arose : Would the antidote itselfexerci se a prejudicial effect on the rubber ? Therefore the specimens were duly subm i tted to Kew and, as was stated to our

representat ive , the new creeper i s ‘unlikely to have an y harmful

effect on young rubber-trees .

’

P lanters allover the E ast maytherefore take heart Of grace , andalso take this new ‘medicine .

’

They may , but i t seems extremely unlikely that they will ; for inthe Kew Bulle tin for March Mr. R idley points out that the Commelin a cannot grow with Lalang andnot at allon the clay groundwhere Lalang is most troublesome , andanother authority tellsus that , in addition to this , the habit andgrowth render i t entirelyunfit for such purposes as

“ i t i s not by an y means a robus tgrowing creeper , never rising more than six or eight inches fromthe ground anddoes not even possess the property of climbingother vegetat ion . SO i t i s Lalang— A ndropogon caricosus L .

rather than the planter, which may take“ heart Of grace .

THE ALGAE OF TH E BIRKET QARUN , EGYPT.

BY G . S . WEST , M .A . , D .Sc. , E .L .S .

(P LATE

TH E A lgae comprised in the present paper were collected byDr . W . A . Cunnington during the recent expedition (1 907) conducted by himself andMr. C. L . Boulen ger to the B irket Qarun ,a lake in the Fayum P rovince of E gypt . L i ttle i s known of theAlgae of Egypt , andthe only records I can find are a few byH an sgirg andZ ahlbruckn er.

The B irket Qarun is a shallow lake some twenty-five m i les inlength by five or six m i les in breadth . Dr . Cunnington s tat e s ‘

r

that “ i t is , however , only a remnant of the historic Lake Moeris ,which was many times greater . The lake sti ll communicateswith the N i le by the Bahr Yusef , a channel over two hundredm iles long . The water is brackish , with a density a li ttle abovethat of fresh water (specific gravity 1008 2 at 60

° F ) . The totalamount of dissolved salts is about 1 1 per cent . Dr . Cunningtonwrites that , since the lake i s so Shallow , the water is subj ect toconsiderable changes in temperature , corresponding to the di ffere n ce s of the air-temperature between night andday , which are

Often pronounced . R ecorded temperatures show a maximum of94 2° F . in very Shallow water close to the shore about 2 p.m . ,

anda m inimum of 548 ° F . as a surface reading in the earlymorning . A difference of temperature of as much as 8 8

°F . was

also Observed between the surface water andthat at a depth ofsix feet . ”

Algae were collected from the shores of the lake (principallyfrom stones) , from ponds , swamps , andstagnant pools near theshores , andfrom the inlets . A number of plankton-collectionswere also made . The total number Of Algae Obtained , viz . sixtysix species ,is not very great , a fact which must be attributed tothe brackish character of the water from which most of thecollections were made . A s one would expect , the Chlorophyceware poorly represented (only fourteen species or 2 1 2 per cent ) ,whereas the Myxophycece andBacillariea are very prom inent ,the former being represented by nineteen species (or 28 8 percent . of the total) andthe latter by thirty-two species ?( (or 48 5per

On e of the most interesting features of the collections was theoccurrence of P olysiphonia utricula ris Z an . anda form of E n tero

morpha plumosa Kutz . , both Of which are typically marine A lgae .

The presence of a species of P olysiphonia in the lake is quite ona level with the occurrence of the Anthomedusan discovered by

Vide A n n . k. k . Naturhis t . H ofmus . Wien , 1904 , pp. 402 , 403 , & c.

f Cun nin g tonin Proc . 2 0 0 1. Soc. Jun e , 1908 , p. 3 .

1 I tis probable that at leas t t en more specie s shouldbe addedt o the

Diatoms , as th ere are some which I have n o t be e n able to satisfactorilyiden tify .

JOURNAL OF BOTANY .— VOL . 47 . [JULY ,


the expedition . The maj ority of the Algae collected were brackishforms , the only freshwater species being obtained from near themouth of the Wady .

TH E L ITTORAL A LCA-FLORA .— Included in this section are all

those A lga) attached to stones on the shores of the lake , thosefloating in shallow water near the shore or thrown up on thebeach by the waves , andalso those scraped from the bottom of theboat used by the expedition .

The common A lga attached to the stones of the shore was a

form of E n termorpha plumosa Kutz . , which Showed considerablevariabili ty in its characters . Amongst i t were numerous Diatoms ,especially Nitz schia plan a W . Sm . , a variety of N . Sigma W . Sm . ,

andNavicula aren acea Bréb . , the latter frequently forming a thick ,yellow-brown stratum . Gyrosigma elon ga tum (W . Sm .) G . S .

West was also conspicuously present , andnumerous threads ofSpirulin a subtilissima Kiit z . occurred in the diatomaceous stratumwhich covered some of the stones .

A ttached to the bottom of the boat were quanti ties of Cladophora fraela (Dillw .) H ass . more or less loaded with the epiphyticBliOiCOSpheriia curva ta (Klitz ) Grun . andNavicula aven acea Breb .

Among the dense clusters of branches were quanti ties of M elosiraBorreriGrev . andBacillaria paradoxa Gmel . A soft , dull greenstratum of P hormidium ambiguum Gom . covered those parts notoccupied by the Cladophora , andmany Diatoms found a home inthis stratum .

Close to the shore , in the inlets , Ulo thrix fl acca (Dillw . ) Thur .was not uncommon , andP olysiphonia utricularis Z an . was foundfloating in shallow water , m ixed with fi laments of E n teromorpha

plumosa Kiit z . Epiphytic on the P olysiphonia were large numbersof Coccon eis Placen tula Ehren b . andA s terocys tis smaragdin a(R einsch) Forti .

Thrown up on the beach were numerous pieces of the feltystratum Of Spirulin a subtilissima Kutz . , doubtless torn from thestones by the wave-action .

The stagnant pools around the lake were also brackish incharacter , andfrom them anda drying-up salt-lagoon a numberof the Oscilla toriacece were collected. Chief among these wereP hormidium CoriumGom . , Oscilla toriaproboscidea Gom . , O. brevisKiit z . var. n eapolitan a (Kiit z ) Gom . , anda form of Spirulin alaxissima G . S . West . Spore-bearing fi laments of Nodulariaspumigen a Mertens also occurred among the Oscilla toriacew, andone pool contained a large quantity of a species of E'

uglen a .

TH E P LANKTON ( in April , 1907) consisted for the most part ofimmense numbers of E ntomostraca andR oti fers . Among thisteem ing animal li fe was a somewhat m eagre phytoplan kton com

prising only three species of Diatoms. These were CampylodiscusClypeus E hre n b . , M elosira BorreriGrev . , andNitz schia P alea(Kiit z ) Grun . The two former were fairly abundant , but thelast -named was very rare .

SWAMPY P ONDS AT THE MOUTH OF WADY (fresh water ) . Someswampy ponds near the mouth Of the Wady were much less


6 . Cladophora fraela (Dillw .) H ass . Crass . fil. prim . 98—107 p ,

ram . 34—45 p. . A ttached to the bottom of the boat (no . alsoObtained floating in the river “ ElWady (no .

7 . Vaucheria sessilis (Vauch .) DC. A rather slender monogyn ous form . Crass . fil. 44—48

,u. ; long . o ogon . 92—98

,u,lat . 70

75 H Swampy ponds near mouth of Wady (no .

8 . Z ygn ema chalybeospermum H an sg . in H edwigia , 1 888 ,p . 257 ; in No tarisia ,

1 889 , p . 679 . Crass . cell . veg e t . 28—3 1 H ;diam . z ygo sp. 42- 47 ju . Swampy ponds near mouth of Wady

(nos . 389 and This interesting species of Z ygn ema occurredi n abundant conjugation , andthe ripe z ygospores were of a darkblue colour . The E gyptian plants were very slightly larger thanthose originally described by H an sgirg from Bohemia , but wereotherwise exactly simi lar .

9 . Spirogyra decimina (Mull) Kutz . With the precedingspecies (no .

10. S . dubia Kutz . Tab . Phyc. v . t . 24 , f . iv ; R ab en h . Flor .Europ . A lgar . i i i . 1 868 , p . 243 . Crass . cell . vege t . 48 p ; long .

z ygo sp. 66—82 p. Scarce among the preceding species (no .

I am somewhat doubtful with regard to this determ ination , as thespecimens were not good , andi t i s not unlikely that Kiit zin g ’

s

Species Should be relegated to some other . E ach cell possessedtwo very broad spirals , with irregular margins .

1 1 . Spirogyra sp. (sterile) . Cells 1— 2 t imes as long as thediameter , with three broad Spirals furnished with large pyrenoids .Crass . cell . vege t . 78—82 u. R ather scarce in swampy ponds nearWady (no .

1 2 . Clos terium L eibleiniiKutz . Amongst the precedingspecies (no .

1 3 . A nkis trodesmus falca tus (Corda) R alfs var. spirilliformisG . S . West . In swampy ponds near mouth of Wady (no .

1 4 . A . se tigerus (Schroder) G . S . West , Treat . Brit . Fre shw.

Algae , 1904 , p . 224 . [Bein schiella .9 se tigera Schroder in Ber.

Deutsch . Bo t . Ge s . xv . 1 897 , p . 492 , t . 25 , f . 4 ; SchrO'deria se tigera

(Schr.) Lemm . in H edwigia , xxxvi i . 1 898 , p .

Forma m inor ; long . cum Spin . 42 p ; lat . max . 3 p. . With thepreceding species (no . In general aspect the specimenswere very like British forms of A . setigerus , but they were ofsmaller dimension s than an y previously observed examples of thi ssetigerous species . The cells possessed one parietal chloroplastwith n o trace of a pyrenoid , but the presence or absence of pyren oids i s a very variable feature in the genus A nkis trodesmus , andi s largely dependent upon nutri tion .

1 5 . Tribon ema bombycin a (Ag .) Derb . Sol. forma min or(Wille) G . S . West . Crass . cell . 7—8 u. R ather rare amongstspecies of Spirogyra in ponds near mouth of Wady (n .

BA C I LLAR I E zE .

1 6 . Melosira BorreriGrev . General through B i rket Qarunandits Surroun dings , occurring abundantly on the shores andin

ALGJE OF THE BIRKET QARUN , EGYPT 241

the swampy pools of the littoral region , andalso in the plankton .

It was present in almost allof Dr . Cun nin g ton ’

s collections .

1 7 . M . varian s Ag . In swampy ponds (no .

18 . M . granula ta (Ehren b .) R alfs . In swampy ponds (no .

On stones in Shallow water (no .

1 9 . S tephanodiscus A s tra a (Ehre n b .) Grun . In swampy pondsno . 389 .

20. 1))ia to ma elonga tum Ag . On stones in shallow water

(no . 430)21 . Fragilaria Sp . Valve view lanceolate with obtuse poles ;

s triee short andcoarse , 7 in 10 In . Length of valve 1 7—22,u ,

breadth 5 n . In swampy ponds (no .

22 . Synedra radian s (Kutz . ) Grun . In shallow water

(no .

23 . Coccon eis Placen tula Ehren b . A ttached to the bottom ofboat (no . 421 ) also on stones in shallow water (no .

24 . Navicula gracilis Kiit z . In algal matrix attached to bottomof boat (no . andin Shallow water (n os . 430 and

25.N . producta W . Sm . In swampy ponds (no . andin

an algal scum on surface of stagnant pool (no .

26 . N . arenacea Breb . Cleve Syn ops . Navio . Diatoms , 11 .

1 895 , p . 15 . [Schiz onema Smithii(Ag ) V. H .] On stones inshallow water (no . andalso on mudin a drying—up saltlagoon (no . The colonies of this diatom in some casesformeda dense yellow -brown stratum .

27 . Gyrosigma elonga tum (W . On stones in shallowwater (nos . 430 and448) also in stagnant pool (no .

28 . Amphiprora paludosa W . Sm . In great abundance on themudof a drying-up salt-lagoon (no .

29 . Mas togloia exigua Lewis . On stones in shallow water

(no . 430)30. Gompkon ema parvula Kutz . In swampy ponds (no .

3 1 . Bhoicosphenia curva ta (Kutz .) Grun . In swampy ponds

(no . andon stones in shallow water (n o s . 426 andVar. marin a (W . Sm .) Van H eurck. On bottom of boat

(no .

32 . Coccon ema gracile (R ab en h .) G . S . West . On stones inshallow water (no .

33 . Amphora salina W . Sm . On rocks in Shallow water

(no . 454)tis (Ag .) Kutz . Small stagnant pool (no .

35 . R hapalodia gibba (Kutz .) O . Miill. On stones in shallowwater (no .

36. B . gibberula (Ehre n b .) O .Mull . In Swampy ponds (no .

andin algal scum of stagnant pool (no .

37 . Bacillaria paradoxa Gmel . Among Cladophora on bottomof boat (no .

38 . Nitz schia P alea (Kutz .) Grun . In swampy ponds

(no . 389) andon the bottom of the boat (no . also rare inthe plankton (no .

39 . N . communis R ab en h . In swampy ponds (no .


40. N . pun cta ta (W . Sm .) Grun . On bottom Of boat (no .

4 1 . N . fascicula ta Grun . On rocks in shallow water (no .

42 . N . plan a W . Sm . On stones in shallow water (no .

43 . N . Sigma W . Sm . var. sigma tella Grun . In the mudofdrying-up salt-lagoon (no .

44 . N . ob tusa W . Sm . var. scalpelliformis Grun . On rocks inshallow water (no . 454

45 . Surirella ovalis Breb . In swampy ponds (no .

46 . S . s tria tula Turp . In stagnant pool (no .

47 . Campylodiscus Clypeus Ehre n b . A bundant in the Aprilplankton (nos . 4 14 , 423 , and also among other Diatoms onstones in shallow water (nos . 430 and

MYXOPHYCEZE .

48 . A naba n a oscillarioides Bory var. tenuis Lemm . in Krypto

gamen fl . Mark Brandenburg , Bd. i i i . H eft 2 , 1907 , p . 1 89 . Crass .cell . vege t .

- 3,u ; long . spor . 10—1 7

,u

,lat .

— 6 I“ In swampy

ponds (n o . 389)49 . Nodularia spumigena Mertens . In ponds near mouth of

Wady (no . form ing part of scum on surface of stagnantpool (no . 471 ; with spores) .

50. Cylindrospermum musicola Kutz . In swampy ponds(no . 389)

5 1 . Cylindro spermuminde n t atum ,sp. n . Trichomata

fl exuo sa in thallo gelatinoso parvo e tirregulari(2 mm . diam .)associata ; cellulis vege tativis subquadratis velquadrato-oblon gis(diametroi— l%-plolon gioribus) , cy tioplasmat e granulato ; heterocysti s elliptico o blon gis ; sporis sin gulis , ovato-ellipticis , polo juxtacellulas vegetativas late ro tundat o , altero juxta he terocystam

trun catis e t leviter con cavis , episporio glabro . Crass . cell . veg e t .

—5it ; long . spor . 34— 36 n ,lat . ft ; l ong . heterocyst .

9,a,lat p. . (Figs . 8

In ponds near mouth of Wady (h.

This species i s well characteriz ed by its elliptic-ovate sporeswith dissim i lar extrem i ties . The pole next the vegetat ive filamen t is broadly rounded , while that next the terminal heterocysti s abruptly truncated andslightly hollowed .

It i s perhaps nearest to C.licheniforme (Bory) Kutz . , but differsinit s larger vegetative cells , in the peculiar form of i ts spores ,andin its aquati c habit .

52 . Kat agn ym e n e pa lus tris , sp. n . Trichomata solitariainter algas varias consociata ,

leviter e t gracile curvata , subcurta

e t crassa ; parte apicali sub trun cata e t cellula apical i convexa ;cellulis brevis simisdiscoideis ; vagina mucosa lata achro a e t multeirregulari. Crass . cell . 28 I“ ; long . cell . — 3 u. (Fig .

In swampy ponds near mouth of Wady (no .

The genus Ka tagnymen e was described by Lemmerman n in1899 (in A bh . Nat . Ver. Bremen , Bd. xvi. H eft 2) to include twomarine specie s collected in the plankton of the Pacific Ocean .

The E gyptian plants were associatedwith Z ygn ema chalybea


Alg . e t Fung . 1867 , i . p . 4 1 , t . 16 . Allogonium smaragdinum(R einsch) H an sg .]Var. palus tris H an sg . Prodr. Alge n fl . Bohm . 1888 , 11 . p . 1 32

(sub Allogonium) . Forma cellulis quadratis , oblo n gis , velOblongocylindricis (diam . usque ad3 -plo lon gioribus) , polis ro tundatisvel trun catis ; filis solitariis , non ramo sis (ut visis) ; tegumentofirmo e t achro o . Diam . cell . —8it ; long . cell . 8—24 F (Figs .1 2—16 .

E piphytic on P olysiphonia utricularis , floating in shallowwater (no .

This variety wasdescribedfrom Bohemia in s tagnis66 . Chroococcus turgidus (Kutz .) Nag . In algal scum on sur

face of stagnant pool (no .

PHYTOPLANKTON FROM THE ALBERT NYANZA .

BY G . S . WEST , M .A . , D .Sc. , F .L .S .

I N July , 1907 , Mr. R . T. Leiper , M .E . , H elm inthologist to theLondon School of Tropical Medicine , who accompaniedthe recentexpeditiondespatched to U ganda by the E gyptian Survey Department , collected in the A lbert Nyanz a a sample of plankton andalso a tube of material obtained in th irty feet of water . Thesewere forwarded to me for exam ination by Dr . Cunnington , andthe results afford an interesting compari son wi th the kn ownplankton of the other large A frican lakes .

A ltogether forty-eight Species were Observedin the planktoncollection , none of which could bedescribedasdominant . A bouttwo -thirds of these species also occurredin the collection fromnear the bottom . Melosira granula ta , Synedra Cun ning tonii,Glen odinium pulvisculus , andcertain Species of Te tra '

e'dron and

S cen edesmus were fairly common , “

but most of the other constitue n t s were infrequent . The tow-nettings contained a very largequantity of decaying organic matter , mostly of vegetable origin ,andin this respect they resembled Dr . Cummington’s collections inVictoria Nyanz a . E ntomostraca were not uncommon , andalsoa number of sponge spicules . A quantity of Chama siphon con

fervicola was noticed on some decaying fi laments of a species ofBhiz oclo nium. S tauras trum leptocladum forma african a ,

P edias trum Boryanum var. rugulosum, Syn edra Cun ning tonii, anda

form of Volvox aureus were of particular interes t . A species ofMicrocys tis anda large Diatom of the genus Van heurekia havebeen described as new .

The following is a complete list of the species observedCH LOR OPHYCE ZE .

— M0 2tgeo tia sp. (sterile ; with large cells 303 1 u in diameter) , E uas trum . spica tum Turn . , S tauras trumleptocladum Nordst . forma african a G . S . West , S t . gracillimum W .

G . S . West var. biradiatumW . G . S . West , S t . limn e ticum

PHYTOPLANKTON FROM THE ALBERT NYANZA 245

Schmidle (a somewhat reducedform , 5 lat .

c. proc. 52— 56 H) , Volvox aureus Ehren b . (a form) , P edias trumsimplex Meyen , P .duplex M eyen , andvar. re ticula tum Lagerh . ,

P . Boryanum (Turp .) Me n egh . , andvar. rugulosum G . S . West ,Coelas trum cambricum A rch . , 0 . re ticula tum (Dang ) Senn , Scen edesmas acutiformis Schroder var. brasilien sis (Bohlin) W . G . S .

West, S .den ticula tus Lagerh . , S . obliguus (Turp .) Kutz . , S . quadri

cauda (Turp .) Bréb . , andvar. Opolien sis (R ichter) W . G . S .

West,A nkis trodesmus convolutus (R ab en h .) G . S .West , A . falca tus

(Corda) R alfs var. acicularis (A . Br.) G . S . West , Kirchn eriellaobesa W . G . S . West , Te tra

'

e'dron minimum (A . Br.) H an sg . ,

T. trigonum (Nag ) H an sg . , T. te tragonum (Nag ) H an sg ., andforma

arthrodesmiforme , T. regulare Katz . (various forms) , T. en orme

(R alfs) H an sg . , Glceocys tis vesiculosa Nag .

H ETE R OKONTzE .- Ophiocytium capitatum Wolle var. longi

spinum Lemm .

BACI LLAR I E ZE — M elosira nyassen sis O . Mijll. , M . granula taR alfs , Cyclo tella Kiltzin giana Chauvin , Syn edra Ulna (Nit z sch)Ehren b . , S . Cun nin g toniiG . S .We st , Coccon eis Placen tula Ehren b . ,

Navicula acrospliceria (Breb .) Kiit z . , S tauro neis P hcenicen teron(Nit z sch) Ehren b . , Van heurckia africana , Sp . n . , Gyrosigma distortum (W . Sm .) Cleve var. P arkeri(H arrison) Cleve , Gomphon emaafrican am G . S . West , Epithemia turgida (Ehren b .) Kiit z . , Surirella E ngleriO . Mull . var. con s tricta O . Miill. (long . 209 u ; lat .

max . 44 M) : Cyma topleura S olea W . Sm .

MYXOPHYCE ZE .— Lyngbya con torta Lemm . , Oscillatoria prin

ceps Vauch . , O. tenuis A g , 0 . formosa Bory , Merismopediaelegan s A . Br. (colonies with upwards of 3000 cells) , Microcys tisden sa , Sp . n .

P E R I D I NI E ZE .— Glen odinimn pulvisculus (Ehren b .) Stein , P eri

diniumin co nspicuum Lemm .

FLAGELLATA .— P hacus pleuron ectes Nit z sch .

Of the above forty-eight species , twenty-four (or 50 per cent .)are Chlorophycea , fourteen (or 29 1 per cent .) are Bacillariew, andonly Six (or 1 2 5 per cent .) Myxopliycew.

The following require special mention

VoLvox AUREUS Ehren b . The specimens differed in severalparticulars from the European forms of this species . The numberof daughter-colonies developed within the mother-colony werefewer thanis usually the case , andtheir growth is such thatthey become ellipsoid or ovoid by compression before beingse t free . I hope to deal specially with this form at a subsequentdate .

TETRAEDRON TETRAGONUM (Nag ) H an sg . forma AR-TH R-ODE SM IFORME . Cellula in aspe ctu generali adspeciem Arthrodesmiacceden s ; in parte mediana sub con stricta , angulis in spin OS elongatos subparallelo s productis . Lat . cell . sin e spin . 16— 22 p ; lat .

max . cum spin . 56 (Fig .


Van h eurckia african a,sp. n . Cellula ut in visa aspectu

valvularirhomboide o - lanceolata , polis ob tusis ; nodulo centralipaullo elon gato ; s triis validis e t con spicuis , lis tran sversis 10 in10 IL»iis lo n gitudin alibus 9 in long . valv. 196 H ; lat . max .

44,u . (Fig .

This large andhandsome Species has the same outward formas V. rhomboides (Ehre n b .) Breb . , but the valves are of considerably larger dimensions , andboth the longitudinal andtransversestriations are much coarser than in an y known form of thatspecies .

LYNGRYA CONTORTA Lemm . in Forschun gsb er. B iol . Stat . P lon .

vi . 1 898 , p . 202 , t . 5 ,f . 10—13 . The fi laments were —2 u in

diameter , andtwisted into fairly close spirals . (Fig . 5 a andb .)I am in considerabledoubt as to its correct identification , andtheexamples tend to confirm my previous remarks , “ andalso thesuggestions of Oste n feldnL that the limnetic species of Lyngbyarequire complete revision . The specimens from the A lbert Nyanzado not agree with L . circumcre ta ,

differing especially in thenarrower andmore extended character of the Spirals . Ostenfeld

(l. c . p . 335) seems to me to be in error in placing both L . con torta

andL . circumcre ta under L . Lagerheimii. Two apparently distinct Species occur in the large A frican lakes , which I havepreviously recorded as L . LagerheimiiandL . circumcre ta . Ifreely admi t that I may be wrong in both determinations , but Iam convinced that the plants I have so recorded are not formsof one species .

Micro cy s tis de n sa, sp. n . Cellulae glob o sae , laete aerugin o sae ,

4 u crassae , pseudovacuol. absentee , in coloniis permagnis (long .

1 400 n ,lat . 4 1 5

,u )den sis sime con fertis ; colo niis elon gatis e t sub

cylindricis , poli s ro tundatis versus at te n uatis . (Figs . 6This species stands near to M . pulverea (Wood) M igula in the

crowded nature of i ts cells andin the absence of pseudo vacuole s(gas vacuoles) , but the cells are rather larger andthe colonies ofvastly greater dimensions .

DE SCR I P TI ON OF PLATE 498 .

Fig . 1 . Te traedron te trag onmn (Nag ) H an sg forma arthrodesmiforme . x 500.

2—4 . Spirulina laxissima G . S . We s t forma ,x 1000. 5 a andb . Lyng bya con

t orta Lemm . , x 1000 . 6—7 . Microcys tisdensa , sp. n . 6 . E n tire co lon y , x 35 ;

7 . A few o f the ce l ls , x 500. 8—1 0. Cylindrospermuminden ta tum, sp. n . , x 500.

1 1 . Oscilla toria brevis Kiitz . var. n eapolitan a (Kutz . ) Gom . , x 500 . 1 2—1 6 .

A s terocys tis smaragdina (R ein sch ) Forti. Allx 500 . Fig . 1 3is th e earlie s ts tag ein the formation of a n ew plan t ; fig . 1 4is o n e of t he adul t filame n ts .

1 7 . Ka tag nymenc palus tris , sp. n .

, x 500 . 1 8 . Van heurckia african a ,sp. n . ,

x 500 . Th e s triation s are on lyindicatedon a smal l area of th e valve .

G . S . We s tin Journ . Lin n . Soc . Bo t . xxxviii. 1907 , p. 1 75 .

JrC . H . Os te n fe ld, Phytoplankton ausdem Victoria Nyan z a , E ng l . Bo t .

Jahrbiich . v . 1908 , p. 3 35 (0 . fig .


variation are always carefullydescribed, andthough less constantin these respects than one wouldexpect , no specimenis perfect inwhich they are not well represented . A S has already been stated ,those on the fl owerin g -shoots are usually of l ittle value ; a pieceof the old stem with the fl owerin g -Shoot attached should , i fpossible , always be gathered . Fai ling that , a piece of a welldeveloped but not abnormal shoot of the year may be taken . Veryyoung plants , andsometimes young shoots of the year , often Showa m ixed armature which is not characteri stic . Such Shouldbeavoided . In allthe B . spin osissima , B .involuta , B . hibernica ,

andB . E glan teria groups , more or less mixed armature i s therule , but the m ixture i s not always uniformly distributed . In thesubsection Villo sa mixedarmature may be suspectedto arise fromhybridi ty , but in certain species of this group considerable variation of curvature of the main prickles occurs . If these characterscannot be adequately represented by specimens , note Shouldbe made of them . In some species there i s a tendency toeliminat ion of the prickles , especially on the fl owerin g -Shoots ,andspecific characters have been foundedupon this . We havefound it too variable a feature to be of more than secondaryimportance .

L eafl e ts — The number Of leaflets in many groups i s of l ittleimportance , varying from seven to nine . In a few species variat ion from this number i s tolerably constant , e . g . B . collina Jacq .

andB . micran tha Sm . usually have five , while in R . spin osissimanineis the prevai ling number . Their spacing on the petioles , andthat of the whole leaves on the branches , varies a good deal , so as

to give many of the species a characteristic appearance of laxityor denseness .

The shape andSize of the leaflets are subj ect to considerablevariation in the same species , andthough described with muchm inuteness , are not , as a rule , very helpful in determination ofthe species . This i s , doubtless , partlydue to the want of uniformi tyin the meaning of the adj ectives denoting Siz e andshape underthe pens of different authors , though there i s also much realvariat ion . But these characters are not negligible . A specieswhich n ormally has small leaflets will seldom produce very largeones , nor i s a species which usually has them lanceolate likely tobe found wi th orbicular ones . The termin al leafletis the onewhich is generally described . Some authors describe the lateralones also , but their formis even less constant , as i s the length oftheir petiolules .

Their serration has always been regardedas a primary character . It naturally falls into two categories , “ simple ”

and“ compound. ” In the former the primary teeth are not againserrulate ; in the latter they are so . These divisions , however , arecapable of considerable subdivision . Simple serration may beuniform when the teeth are of approximately uniform siz e anddepth , or “ irregular ”

when they are not so . A modification ofirregular serration shows large andsmall teeth alternately , eachbeing fairly regular in size , but as the secondary teeth come

COLLECT ION AND IDENTIFICAT ION OF ROSES 249

between andnot upon the backs Of the primary ones , the serrationcannot be called “ compound . In compound serration the denticle s may be one or several on the back of each primary tooth , orthey may be found on the front as well .We have therefore the following classes

a U niform .

1 ‘ S Imp16 lib; Irregular .(0) With a single denticle on the back of each

primary tooth .

2 Com ound(d) With two or three denticles on the back ofp each primary tooth .

(e) With denticles on both sides of the primaryteeth .

The difference between (a) and(d) or (e)is always clear anddefinite , but the adjacent subdivisions run into one another , andthe same bush may present serration varying from (a) to (d) .This i s Often described as

“ irregular serration by Continentalbotanists , some of whom form a subgroup of “ Tran sitoricebetween the Lute tian ae andDamales , but this does not help toelucidate matters on account of the inconstancy Of the character .Class (e) i s perhaps the most constant , andin both (d) and(e) theprimary teeth are much more uniform thanin '

(a) to but evenhere variation in the depth of the denticulation may occur , sothat the leaflets become triserrat e . This i s frequently the case inthe subsection Villosa andtheir hybrids under R .inuoluta . The

teeth may also vary in width , affecting the angle or acum inat ion of the apex , also its direction , both Of which are readilyapparent to the eye but n o t easily described , though they havesome importance in the determ ination of the Species . The apexof each denticle may be glandular or not , but the presence orabsence of glands is not a very constant feature , even inindividuals of the same species .

The hairiness of the leafletsis important , inasmuch as theappearance of the least quantity of hair on the midribs may causethe removal of an example from a group in which they should beglabrous , though it appears that too strict an adherence to this ruleresults in the dissociation of species otherwise identical . Thereare , however , extremely few exceptions to this rule in Déséglise ’

s

herbarium . But hairiness , once adm i tted , may vary greatly amongthe individuals of one species or variety . Some species are described as having their leaflets hairy above as well as beneath , butthis character may be deceptive because the hairs on the uppersurface are often deciduous , andat the best we have n o t found itto be a very constant character . On the under surface the hairsmay be on the m idrib only , or on it andthe principal nerves , orallover . In modern subdivision these three degrees are alwaysrecogniz ed , but no hard-and-fast line can really be drawn as tothe amount anddistribut ion . I t s nature does not vary greatly ,the soft or harsh feeling Of a hairy leaflet depending rather uponthe denseness Of the hair than onit s quality , but difference s are


observable andshould be noticed as subsidiary characters of someimportance .

Subfoliar glands are organs of considerable importance , wholegroups depending primarily upon their presence or absence . Theymay be divided into classes according to their size anddis tribution . Thus they may be stalked andusually coloured , as in thesubsection B ubigin osaz, or they may be sessile , in which casethey are less usually coloured , but may be conspicuous , as theB . Borrerigroup , or in many of the subsection Villosce ,

or smallandinconspicuous , as in others of the Villosa , or some of theB . coriifolia group . Going further sti ll , the glands may becomealmost invisible except through a strong lens , such occurring inthe last -mentioned group , also sometimes in the D amales . Itrequires considerable experience to determ ine the degree of developmen t at which these very small glands , which we have calledmicroglands , ” Should be reckoned as glands , but for the presentwe suggest that only those glands which are either vi sible to thenakedeye , or are readily seen wi th a low-power lens , should be SOreckoned .

The posi tion of the glands i s also of the greatest importance .

They may occur only on the m idribs , in which case , though notnegligible , they are not of importance , but when they occur onthe secondary nerves they are much more significant , usuallyconstitut ing a group character , andstill more so when they are

found on allthe veinlets , so as to be apparently spread over thewhole under surface . There is often a tendency for the subfoliarglands to be collected near the margins of the leaflets , especiallyon the fl owerin g -shoots , andindoubtful cases these should alwaysbe exam ined .

We may therefore classify subfoliar glands as follows

(1 ) Sessile , small , andin con spi(a ) On m idribs only .

cuons (microglands) .(2) Sessile or subsessile , but (b) On m idribs andsecondary

larger and sometimes veins .dark-coloured .

(3) Stipitate , conspicuous , and (c) On allthe smaller veins , atusuallydark -coloured . least towards margins .

P e tioles .— These have importance only in respect of their

clothing, andthen only with rather wide variation . In compara

tively few Species are the petioles qui te free from hairs , andinstill fewer from glands . E ven in B . lute tian a Lem . a few glandsare frequently seen on the petioles , though they are normallyqu i te eglandular , as i s also the case with some species of thegroups B . dume torum andB . glauca . A lmost allothers havethem somewhat glandular . A few fine hairs may be found at theorigin of the petiolules , or even allalong the upper surface ofpetioles in many of the species of the Lute tiana andD amales subgroups , andin the group of B . glauca , in allof which the petiolesare normally glabrous ; while in those groups which have hairyleaflets , the petioles are always hairy . The hairs may be loose


really , but also apparently , in comparison with the length of thefrui t , small frui ts Often having the effect o f making the peduncleslook longer than they actual ly are . We believe length to be ofmuch importance , though much variation is tolerated by foreignbotanists . In many cases i t i s a primary group character ; forexample , one of the features by which the R . S herardigroup isdistin gui shed from that of B . tomen tosais the short peduncles ofi ts species ; long peduncles are a leading characteristic of theB . s tylosa group , andshort ones of B . coriifolia . We think thelength of the peduncle relative to the fullydevelopedfrui t i s oftena helpful characteristic, though actual measurement i s better .

S epala — Very great importance attaches to the direction ofthe sepals andtheir persistence on the ripening frui t , some alsoto their degree of pinnation , but not much to their clothing withhai rs or glands . Taking the las t feature first , i t i s usual for sepalsto be tomentose wi thin , andfor the tomentum to extend roundthe edges so as to form a narrow or wide border on the back , andsometimes the back is hairy allover , but these points are of smallimportance . More or less numerous glands on the edge , e specially Oh the tips of pinnules , are found in very many Species , andmuch stress has sometimes been laid on their presence or absenceas a Specific character by which two allied species may be distin

guished, but to judge from authentic Specimens i t i s not of muchvalue . Broadly speaking , i t i s not to be expected that evenaberrant examples of a species which normally has no glandson the edges of i ts sepals would usually Show many , but theirpresence or absence is very variable . Glandular development onthe backs is of greater importance , but care must be taken todistin guish glands from a warty or scabrous surface , Throughoutthe subsection Villosce andthe group of B .involuta the sepals areusually very glandular on the backs , but are comparatively rarelyso among the subsect ion E u-canin ce , exceptin the glandular-leavedmembers of the B . coriifolia group .

The degree Of pinnat ion , though liable to much variat ion inthe same species , i s important . In the sect ion Pimpin ellifolice ,also in species allied to R . pomifera H errm . , entire or subentiresepals are the rule , while in the B . tomen tella group andin mostof that of R . tomen tosa they are much divided . In the rest therei s much variation , not wholly to be disregarded , but we think tobe treated as a group rather than a specific character .

The direction of the sepals on the maturing frui t , andstillmore their persistence , are perhaps the most important featuresof all, so faras prominence can be given to the characters affordedby an y single organ in the genus . The difference between closelyrefl exedandqui te erect sepals i s most marked , but i t i s not easyto define allthe intermediate steps ; moreover , their directionoften varies with the age of the frui t , andis more or less alteredor obscured by pressure in drying , so that much experienceisrequired before a reliable opinion can be deduced from them .

Though , generally speaking , a group rather than a specificcharacter , the direct ion of the sepals must not b e too rig idly

COLLECTION AND IDENT IFICAT ION OF ROSES 253

regarded as such . A s Crépin used to point out , sepals whichSpread horiz ontally or even rise above the disc occur occasionallyamong the subgroups Lutetian ce andDamales , in which refl exedsepals are the rule , while they may be found refl exedin membersof the B . coriifolia andB . glauca groups , which usually have themerect . Notes as to the general direction of the sepals made at

the time of gatherin g , especially if they can be made at an earlieranda later date than that of collecting , are useful aids to thedeterm ination of specimens , which cannot always adequately represent them .

A s stated in the last paragraph , the persistence of the sepalsis a most important point , whichis very li ttle liable to variation .

In the whole of the subsection Eu-canin ce , except the B . coriifoliaandB . glauca groups , they allor very nearly allfall before the frui treddens . They are a little later in the R . tomen tosa group , later stillin that of R . S b erardi, in which they persi st till the frui tis fully ripe ,while in the groups of B . spin osissima andB .pomifera they persisttill the fruit i tself decays . The B .involuta andB . hibernica groupsandthe subsection R ubigin osa contain species or varieties whichShow varying persistence in their sepals ; some having them erectandpersi stent till the frui t ripens , others having them spreading oreven refl exedandfalling early . On account of the importance ofthis character for the determ ination of Species , we advocate laterather than early collecting . The most useful information can begathered from frui ts sufficiently advanced to have changed colour ,but when decay has not begun to se t in , at least among thosegroups in which persistent sepals are the rule ; in the groupshaving deciduous sepals , somewhat earlier gatheringis desirable ,as i f the sepals have allfallen their characteris lost altogether , butthe frui t should be fully developed .

P e tals — E xcept in siz e andcolour , these present no specialfeatures , andeven those are of secondary importance . Thoughwe cannot assert i t to be a fact , i tis probable that considerablevariat ion occurs both in siz e andcolour of the petals in the samespecies . Still , in some white , andin others pink flowers prevai l ,the latter colour becom ing deepest in the B . pomifera group . A s

a rule the claws of the petals are yellow , but sometimes they are

concolorous with the lamina . In some of the subsection Villosce ,more especially in the B . pomifera group , the petals are ci liatedwith glands at the apex , andhave also hai ry claws , both on theedges andbacks , but we do n o t think much specific importanceshould be attached to this .S tyles — These are of considerable importance , andtheir value

has , we think , been underestimated by Bri tish botanists . Theirlength , or rather the amount of proj ection above the disc , theirdegree of cohesion , andtheir hairiness allgive characters Of

primary importance . In the section Syn s tyla the styles are

always firmly united into a glabrous column , andin the S tylo sathey are usually so . Such cohesion may sometimes be noticed inthe Ere-canin a , though itis not characteri stic of that subsection .

Species in which i t occurs can be referred to the Flu-canin a sub

JOURNAL OF BOTANY .— VOL . 47 . [JULY , x


section by means of the stigmas being in a fiat tish or hem ispherical head , n o t in a more or less elongate cone , as in theSyn s tylce andS tylosce .

The degree Of hairiness is also important . We think adivisioninto glabrous , thinly hispid , hispid , and, woolly is sufficient forgeneral purposes , andas with other organs , some lat itude forvariation mus t be expected . We do not think that an y tangiblevariation in the quali ty of the hair occurs , though foreign authorsuse different words descriptive of the qual ity , just as we do , e . g .

“ hispid ”

and“ woolly ,”

but the difference appears to be solelyone of degree . The stigmas may be papillose or not , but we donot think importance need be attached to this . Only the hai rs onthe fi laments are of significan ce .

Fruit — The shape of the frui tis liable to considerable variat ion

,even upon the same bush , especially when i t occurs in

clusters ; the central or primordial frui t i s o ften very much moreelongate than the lateral ones . Th is characteristic i s seldommentioned in descriptions , but while the solitary frui ts , or , in theirabsence , the outer ones of the clusters give the shape which isusually described , that of the primordial frui t i s in certain casesimportant . They may be classified as globose , ovoid , urceolate ,obovoid or pyroid , andellipsoid , or may l ie between these form s .We use the term “ ellipsoid ” of a figure Of which the length is atleast twice the breadth . It Should be mentioned that the foreignadjectives of form do not exactly correspond to the E nglish , distin ctio n s being drawn between “

globuleux and“sphe

’

rigue , orbetween ovaland which cannot always be exactlyrendered in an English translation . The shape of the calyx- tubeis always described by foreign authors , but in our experience thisi s liable to great variation , according to the degree of developmentof the flower , andexcept as an inefficient substitute for the shapeof the frui tis of doubtful value . Generally speaking , the calyxtube becomes more inflated as the frui t develops , so that a

globose calyx-tube may safely be taken to indicate a globose frui t ,but a very elongate calyx-tubeis very unlikely to produce even a

subglobose frui t .The date of ripening i s important as dis tingui shing some

groups from their allies , e . g . the B . pomifera andB . coriifoliagroups mature their frui t earlier than those of B . tomen tosa andB . dume torum. The colour of the frui t i s another point whichhas not been much studied in Britain , but whichis o f specificvalue , also thedevelopment andespecially the degree of elevationof the disc or space between the styles andthe stamens . For

example , the disc is remarkably conical throughout the sectionS tylosae, andi s narrow in the B . pomifera group .

In conclusion , we would rem ind students of the genus that nosingle character taken by itself must be held to be conclusive , sothat analytical keys must be used with caution . Thus varietiesof the subsect ions Villosce andBubigin osce are known which havesmooth peduncles , or , in the former group , showing glabrousleaflets , or eg landular onesin the latter . The amount of hair ,


Districts 1 to 4 are in v .-c . 5 S . Somerset , the rest in v .

-c . 6 ;an asterisk denotes a new vice-com i tal record .

By far the most interesting recent discovery in the county isthat of E uphrasia minima , recorded in these pages from severalstation s on E xmoor in district 1 , andfrom P orlock Weir , district 2 .

This i s a very unexpected addition to the British list , being elsewhere a decidedly a lpine species , though found as farwestwardsas the Pyrenees andnorthern Spain ; i ts occurrence here i s parallelto that of the almost equal ly alpine E . salisburgen sis in Irelan d .

A single fresh Specimen was sent to me , without frui t , andwithonly one flower remaining , which hadfaded to a blui sh lilac , withhardly an y trace of the original yellow . This led me to suggestthat i t m ight be a dwarf colour-variation Of E'

. curta var. glabrescen s , which i t much resembled in habit ; but P rof . R . von Wettstein has definitely pronounced that the Somerset plant belongsto true E . minima .

Thalictrumfl avum L . 3 . Ditch-sides between N . Newton andA thelney ; scarce .

R anun culus auricomus L . 3 . Corfe .

A quilegia vulgaris L . 3 . On a pollard willow , south ofN . Newton ; probably a garden escape . 10 . H ounds tre e t , D . Fry .

Berberis vulgaris L . 3 . H alse , H . S . Thompson .

P apaver hybridum L . 2 . Shurton Bars , 1 897 , R ev. C. W.

Whis tler.

R adicula palus tris Moench . 3 . Near Maun sel. Bridgwater ,H . S . Thompson .

E'

rophila pra cocc DC. 3 . N . Newton ; N . P etherton . 9 .

Churchill .Draba muralis L . 8 . Near Shepton Mallet , H . S . Thompson .

Diplo taazis muralis DC. 8 . H ighbridge andBurnham, H . S .

Thompson .

L epidium campes tre Br. 3 . R ocky groundnear Overton ,W . M onkton ; very local andin smal l quantity , but I think native .

Viola canin a Fr. ,

‘L .

’

9 . Worle H i ll , Mrs . Gregory .

P olygala vulgaris L . 9 . P lentiful on Mendip , where i t wasobserved in 1883 by R ev . R . P . Murray andmyself , though» notdefinitely recorded by him for this district . — P . oxyptera ascendsto fully 800 feet between Draycott andthe headof the CheddarGorge .

*Lychnis alba dioica . 2 . H edge above Green aleigh P oint , nearM inehead ; growing with L . alba , which it more nearly resembles ,though I believe that i t i s the hybrid. 3 . W . Monkton , with theparents a good intermediate , apparently ferti le . No t previouslyrecorded from the county .

Ceras tium te trandrum Curt . 9 . Sandy coast , Weston-superMare , in plenty — C. pumilum Curt . 9 . Worle H ill , Mrs . Gregory .

M ce n chia erecta Gaertn . 2 . H olford Combe , 1898 , H . Corder.

S tellaria aqua tica Scop . 2 . Williton . 4 . Chard R eservoir .Sagin a cilia ta Fr. 10. Bri slington ; abundant , D . Fry .

S . subula ta P resl . 2 . Dan e sb orough , H . Garden — S . n odosaFen zl, 9 . Failand, D . Fry.

SOMERSET PLANT-NOTES 257

Spergula arven sis L . 9 . F ield on Mendip , between DraycottandCheddar Gorge , at 700 feet .

H ypericum mon tanum L . 5 . Near Dunball , H . S . Thompson .

Geranium pyren aicum Burm . fil. 10. Corston ; in plenty ,D . Fry

— G . p usillum L . 10. Brislington , D . Fry— G. ro tundi

folium L . 9 . Mr. Fry wrote to R . P . Murray : “ I much doubtthe occurrence of this either at Clevedon or Yatton .

”—G . R ober

tianum L . var. modes tum (J 3 . Locally abundant on hedgebanks , W . M onkton . A n thers black-purple ; petals of a brighter ,purer red than in the type , their limb not exceeding the claw ;carpels slightly hairy near their apex .

— Var. purpureum2 . Shingly beach near the harbour , M inehead . Anthers orange ;calyx usually glabrous ; carpels glabrous .

Erodium cicutarium L ’

H érit . 9 . A scends to 700 feet on M en

dip , near Draycott — E . moscha tum L’

H érit . 5 . Near S tawell ,H . S . Thompson . 9 . The small early bloom ing plant of Purn H ill .B leadon , appears to be the var. min or R ouy Fouc .

— E . maritimum L

’

H érit . 2 . Coast near Bossington . 9 . Near Loxton ,

H . S . Thompson .

R hamnus ca tharticus L . 9 . Slopes of Mendip , above Draycott .— R . Frangula L . 3 . Near H un tworth , H . S . Thompson .

Medicago den ticula ta Willd . 3 . Cornfieldnear Curry R ivel ,R . P . Murray .

Trifolium s tria tum L . 9 . Brean Down , D . Fry . A scends toover 800 feet on Mendip , above Draycott . 10. Near Keynsham ,

D . Fry— T. scabrum L . 8 . Burnham , D . Fry . 9 . R eaches

400 feet , above Draycott — T. fragiferum L . 9 . Kewstoke , R . P .

Vicia gracilis Lois . 8 . Between Bawdrip andCossington ,H . S . Thompson

— V. Orobus DC. 10. Between Stoke S t . M ichaelandColeford , two or three m i les up stream from Mells , July , 1902 ,

Miss C. E . H orn er.

La thyrus Aphaca L . 8 . Between Bawdrip andCossington ,H . S . Thompson

— L . Nissolia L . 2 . Cliff, Kilve , H . S . Thompson .

10. Brislington , abundantly , D . Fry .

Prunus Cerasus L . 2 . Bossington .

R ubus KoehleriWh . N . var.

>“cogn a tus (N . E . 2 . Bo s

sington , in shade found by Mr. S . H . B ickham andmyself , andnamed by R ev . W . Moyle R ogers . The variety is new forSomerset . — R . acutifron s Ley . 7 . In a letter to R . P . Murray ,September , 1901 , R ev . A . Ley mentions that the P en Selwoodplantis his var. amplifron s .

Geum rivale L . 3 . Park Wood , M i lverton , E . G. Aldridge .

P o ten tilla vern a L . 9 . Crook P eak , H . S . Thompson .

R osa micran tha Sm . 2 . A specimen from the coast , M inehead ,which I sent to P rof . H . Dingler

,of A schafie n burg ,is referred

by him to var.

‘i‘permix ta (D éségl) , not previously observed in

Somerset — R . agres tis Savi . 9 . The round-frui ted plant fromnear Uphill , “ seems to come very near the var. Belnen sis O z an o n(Dingler ,in Maj or Wolley-Dod inform s me that M . Sudrenamed it B . arva tica Puget , which he himself hadpreviously


suggestedto me . The rather small petals are pinkish or fl e sh

coloured .

P yrus la tifolia Syme var. decipien s 10. In 1901 ,R ev. A . Ley observed at least four trees in Leigh Woods ; previously but one was known there .

Saa nfraga tridactylites L . 9 . A scends to 700 feet on Mendip ,above Draycott .

Chrysosplenium oppositifolium L . 3 . Broomfield.— C. alterni

folium L . 1 . By the Barle , above Dulverton , H . S . Thompson .

S edum album L . 9 . I believe that this is native in theChurchi ll stat ion ; i t grows on the limestone cliff above the road ,as well as on the embankment below it , andI saw none on theneighbouring cottage garden-walls . S . rupes tre L . 9 . R oadsidewall near Winscombe .

— S . Fors terianum Sm . var. glaucescen sWats . 2 . P lentiful andwell-marked on the coast between M inehead andH urls ton e P oint . I have been unable to find trueS . rupes tre in that neighbourhood , andbelieve the records forGre en aleigh andP orlock Weir to have been m istaken . These twospecies are very closely allied , though quite distinct ; thus theyare almost impossible to separate when dry , unless the freshspecimens have been plunged into boiling water , andgreat careistaken in changing them while under pressure .

Callitrichein termedia H offm . (hamula ta 3 . Abundant in ditches on Northmoor , between Maun selandA thelney .

9 . B leadon . C. ob tusangula Le Gall . 3 . With the former onNorthmoor , though less plentiful . 10. The Bristol ci tation fromNyman Should be expunged (note in Murray ’s copy) .

P eplis P ortula L . 2 . D an e sb orough , H . Corder.

Epilobium angus tifolium L . 3 . Between BroomfieldandN . P etherton . E . te tragonum Curt . (adna tum 9 .

B leadon .

H ydroco tyle vulgaris L . 3 . Near Maun sel.Trinia glauca R eichb . fil. 9 . Crook P eak , andabove Compton

B i shop , H . S . Thompson .

Sison Amomum L . 3 . N . Newton .

A n thriscus vulgaris Bernh . 3 . Bridgwater , H . Corder. 8 .

Sands at the mouth Of the Brue , H . S . Thompson .

Gfln an the pimpin elloides L . 3 . Common about BridgwaterandDurleigh , H . S . Thompson

— GB. aqua tica P oir . (P hellandrium8 . Ditches about H untspill , H ighbridge , andBurnham ,

H . S . Thompson .

Daucus Caro ta L . 2 . A very hispid form , usually muchbranched from the base , occurs in quantity on stony ground at

Gre en aleigh P oint , near M inehead ; I have as yet obtained nospecial name for it . P lants were grown in my garden , andthefrui t appeared to be normal .

Adora moscha tellin a L . 3 . Bromfield.

Galium erectum H uds . A bundant in a meadow on thelias , a li ttle east of Washford Station , andnorth of the rai lway ;in good flower on June 9th . There was previously some li ttledoubt aboutits occurrence in the county — G . Mollugo L . var.


M . Langsdorfiiibut I understandthat a specimen was seen andnamed by Mrs . Gregory .

Veronica A nagallis -aqua tica L . 3 . Near N . Newton .

E uphrasia curta Wettst . var. glabrescen s Wettst . 9 . NearCheddar .

Utricularia vulgaris L .

*3 . A bundant in ditches betweenMaun selandA thelney . P robably owing to the long drough t allthe flowers were deformed , but the capsules appeared to beperfect . Thereis a note in Murray ’s copy that the record ofU .in termedia from 9 . Weston-ih -Gordano (Journ . Bo t . 1901 , 92)was an error .

Verben a oficin alis L . 5 . Chedz oy , H . S . Thompson .

Nepeta Ca taria L . 8 . Between Knowle andDunball , H . S .

Thompson .

Marrubium vulgare L . 9 . Compton B i shop , H . S . Thompson .

Lamium amplexicaule L . 3 . N ear Bridgwater , H . S . Thompson .

— L . Galeobdolon Crantz . 2 . Bossington .

Plan tago maritima L . , P . Coron opus L . 5 . Banks of the P arret

(about Bridgwater) , H . S . Thomp son .

Lit torella unifl ora _A sch . 2 . Dry pools , Dan esb orough , 1 898 ,

H . Corder.

S alicornia procumben s Sm .

322 . Near the harbour , M inehead .

P olygonum lapa thifolium L . 3 . Abundant in cul tivated landbetween Maun selandA thelney .

— P . Bis torta L . 3 . M eadowbetween B ishop ’s LydeardandCrowcombe H eathfield.

R umexmaritimus L . 3 . Several fine plants grew on dredgedmudby the towing-path of the Bridgwater Canal , near N . Newton .

No t given for v .-c . 5 in Top. Bo t . , but reportedlong ago by Collins

from near the mouth of the Parret ; i t may occur thereabouts inthedi tches — R . pulcherL . 9 . I found this in a very unusualstation , viz . the top of a limestone down , not far from Purn H ill ,B leadon ; as a rule i t is qui te a low groundspecies .M ercuralis an nua L . 3 . Bridgwater ; and8 . near Glastonbury ,

H . S . Thompson .

P arie taria ramifl ora Moench . 4 . Montacute , H . S . Thompson .

Carpinus Be tulus L . 3 . N ear Bridgwater , rarely ; and9 .

Brockley Combe , H . S . Thompson .

H ydrocharis Morsus-ran a; L . 9 . Yatton ; Puxton .

Orchis la tifolia L . 8 . Near Burnham .

Luzula F ors teriDC. 3 . N . P etherton .

Typha ang us tifolia L . 8 . R hine , between Cheddar andYatton ,Miss Mules .

L emna gibba L . 3 . Ditches between Maun selandA thelney ;Alisma ranunculoides L . also occurs in some plenty .

P o tamoge ton FriesiiR upr . *3 . Canal near Bridgwater (“ pro

bably H . S . Thompson .

Z an nichellia palus tris L . 2 . Kilve , H . S . Thompson . 3 . P ondat H yde , Bathpool.

Eleocharis acicularis R . S .

*3 . P lentiful in the canal , nearN . Newton ; I only discovered i t owing to the lowering of thewater , caused by a lock being

( opened .

“ AMATEUR NOMENCLATURE 261

S chaenus nigrican s L . 9 . Near Winscombe , 1900, W. F .Miller;a second stat ion for Somerset .

Carer pendula L . 2 . Kilve ; between Combwich andStokeCourcy .

— C. riparia Curt . 8 . Loxton .i‘A gros tis nigra With . 2 . R oadsides near Watchet ; and3 .

Bridgwater , H . S . Thompson . New, I believe , for Somerset .D eschampsia se tacea R ichter . Though not unlikely to be

found on the western moors , thi s Species was recorded by me lastyear in error from between E . Anstey andBrushford . The plantreferred to it was qui te past flower , andgreatly resembled i t infoliage . Mr. A rthur Bennett has pointed out that the inflorescenceis that of an A gros tis , andconsiders it to be a variety of A . tenuisS ibth . (vulgaris a grass usually foundin dry ground,whereas this was in wet bogs , associated with Eriophorum,

Pin guicula , &c . It deserves further study at the flowering season ,andmay possibly prove to be the var. capillaris (Leers) .

Glyceria declina ta Breb . 3 . W . Mon kton ; very local .G . aqua tica Wahlb . 3 . A bout Maun selandA thelney .

— G . maritima Mert . Koch . 9 . Uphill .F es tuca bromoides L . (sciuroides R oth) . 2 . Dodington ,H . Corder.

— F . pra ten sis H uds . 9 . Uphill .Bromus secalinus L . 5 . Waste ground, Bridgwater , H . S .

Thompson .

Nardus s tricta L . 2 . Will’s Neck , H . S . Thompson .

Elymus arenarius L . 9 . In sand , between the Weston E splanade andBrean Down , 1898 , Miss Mules (note in Murray’s copy) .It seems to have disappeared , perhaps only for a t ime .

Blechnum Spican t With . 2 , 3 . H olford , H S . Thompson .

A splenium marinum L . 2 . N ear M inehead .

P olys tichum angulare P resl . 3 . Bro omfield.

Chara fragilis Desv . 3 . Ditches on Northmoor , nearMaun sel,in profusion . 8 . Shapwick , R ev. G. R . Bullock-Webs ter.

— C. hispida . 5 . Near Othery ,dit to .i‘Tolypella glomera ta Le onh . 5 . Canon Bullock-Webster discovered this interesting addition to the flora of Somerset sparinglyin a ditch on King’s Sedgemoor , near Othery , May , 1899 .

A M A TE U R N O M E N C L A TU R E .

BY ALFRED J . EWART , D .Sc ., E .L .S .

(Profe ssor Of Bo tan y , University of Me lbourn e . )

I NOTE in your Journal for Dec . 1 908 an article on “ AmateurNomenclature which calls for explanation andreply . A s Iunderstand it , plants are given names for the convenience of thoseinterested in them

,whether from a scientific or uti litarian aspect ,

under which latter head a large non-botanical section Of the generalpublic i s included . From their point Of View twenty-five years ’

undisputed use Should be sufficient to make a name valid , providedi t represented a good species anddid not flagrantly violate


the rules . In the absence of such a t ime limi t , however , we mustallow our application of the law of priority to be governed bycommon sense andpublic convenience . It has , for instance ,recently been proposed On priority grounds to change the namePimelea to Banksia , andthat of Banksia to I sos tylis . The nameBanksia especially i s so common andwell known , andi s so

frequent in Austral ian literature , that i t would cause hopeless confusion to make the suggested alteration ; andi t should be bornein m ind that such changes place unnecessary difficulties in theway of those who are endeavouring to populariz e botanical studyin Australia .

Among several charges , accusations of error ( including printer’s

errors which were corrected in the next number) , the most seriousis what the Edi tor makes out to be one of al tering the name of aplant I knew nothing about , andreferring it to Baron von Mullereleven years after his death . I enclose a specimen of the plantin question , andam gladto inform the E ditor that the type alsoi s now at the National H erbarium [Melbourne] . In regardtothe change of name , that of Tysonia being attached to anotherplant no other course was Open but to alter it , andas I regardedthis as being of the nature of a proof correction , the init ialsF . V . M . were retained , instead of using my own . This may beillogical , but i t i s at least an honest attempt to give credit wherecreditisdue . It is idle to pretend that the author

’s initials aftera name are placedthere solely for reference purposes . No suchpractice i s foundnecessary in geography , geology , anatomy , orastronomy ; andfor purposes of reference the place anddate ofpublication would be the only sensible ones to give . This wouldnot be at allcumbersome i f allthe j ournals recogniz ed for the publicat ion oinew species were numbered , andwere thisdone andthepractice of appending the author’s name to a speciesdi scontinued ,there would be less temptation to unnecessary changes of name ,andthe priority rule could with advantage be restricted to a

period of twenty-five years , or about the average working lifetimeof a scientist . A fter that periodpublic convenience Should beconsidered as of prior importance , andno changes authoriz edexcept for the most weighty reasons .

Finally , the E ditor quotes two cases of error , including therecognition of a “ provisional Species in the Victorian Na turalis t ,xxii i . 1906 , p . 43 . I frankly admi t them to be such , but they weresubsequently corrected (ibid. vol. xxiv . p . 60) andoccurred in a

maiden essay on systemat ic work . A part from such detai ls twofacts stand out clearly : ( 1 ) Botanical nomenclature i s not in a

satisfactory condition . (2) The strict application of the law ofpriority leads to numerous absurdities andunnecessary changes .[We print P rof . Ewart

’s note , but i t will be observedthat i ttouches very few of the points raised in the article on this“ Amateur Nomenclature (Journ . Bo t . 1908 , 376 andwedo not think his proposed method of citationis l ikely to meetwith acceptance . The retention of Pimelea Banks Sol. forBanksia Forst .is in accordance with the list of nom ina conser


ce ssubus s tigmaticis apice crassis ; an theras can alibus subduplolo n gioribus , asce nde n tibus an thera acute cri stata ( in spec .

P lant 4 5dm . 1. Stem about 3 dm . l. , 3 5 mm . br. Leaves ,blade to 8 cm . l. , to 1 9 cm . br. Bracts , lower 1 7 cm . 1. P edicelabout 5 mm . 1. Ovary 1 cm . 1. R aceme about 1 2 cm . 1.

Sepals , median 8 5 mm . l. , 77 mm . br. , lateral about 1 1 mm . l. ,about 5 mm . br. P etals 6 mm . l. , 2 mm . br. Lip 1 3 mm . l. ,nearly 2 mm . br. Spur barely 3 cm . 1. Stigmatic processes about2 mm . l. ; anther-canals about 3 3 mm . 1.

H ab .—H ollis ’

s Savanna , Clarendon , P urdie !Differs from H . ob tusa Lindl . , from Braz i l andSurinam ,

in thesmaller lanceolate bracts , andin other detai ls .

H ab en aria troyan a . Caulis subrobustus , foliatus . Folialanceolata , acuta , amplexicaulia , vagin an tia , superne bract eiformia .

R acemus elongatus , densus . Bractea; ovato-lan ce olatae , subacuminatae, foliis superioribus conformes . P edicell i breves . Sepalare ticulat o -nervosa ; medianum ovato-sub orbiculare , ob tusissimum ,

cucullatum ; lat eralia sem i-ovata , obtusa , patentia , mediano lon

giora . P etala integra , oblonga , retusa , basi obliqua , basim versusquam apicelatiuscula e t an tice lobo obsoletoin structa . Labellumsimplex , lineari-ligulatum , basi an gulatum ; calcare pendulo , levi tercurvato , a basi tenui superne robus tiore , quam ovarium pedicellatumbre viori; proce ssubus s tigmaticis brevibus , compre ssis ; an theraecan alibus sub aequalibus , leviter curvatis .

P lant 6 dm . 1. Leaves about 10 cm . about 2 5 cm. br.

R aceme 3dm . 1. Bracts cm . l. , cm . br. Sepals ,median 6 mm . l. , 5 mm . br. , lateral 7 mm . l. , 3 5 mm. br. P etals5 mm . l. , 23 mm . br. Lip 8 mm . l. , 1 75 mm . br. near apex ,rather over 2 mm . br. near base . Spur 9 mm . 1.

H ab .— I n damp shady forest ; in flower , Nov. ; near Troy ,

2500 ft . ,H arris !

Differs from H . San borniiAmes in the smaller , narrower , lessmembranous leaves , andthe larger flowers with clavate , not filiform ,

spur . H . San borniiis a larger , coarser-growing plant . Verynear H . eus tachya R eichenb . f . in Ber. Deutsch . Bo t . Ge s . i i i . 274

from P orto R ico (Sin t e nis , no . 51 1 b) , which , however , hasthe median sepal elliptical andobtusely acute . We have not seenthis number of H . eus tachya , andpossibly H . San borniimay proveto be the same species .

Phy surus jamaice n sis . H erba glabra , 8 -pollicaris . Cauli sfoliatus . Folia lanceolata , acuta , petiolata ; folium supremumnanum . Vaginae 1—2 , scario sae . Spica multifl ora , cylindrica .

Bract eae ovato-triangulares , acuminata) , l-n erviae , ovari i longitudin e . Flores patentes . Ovarium tenue . Sepala maculosa ,

l-n ervia ; medianum lanceolatum , obtusum ,margine medium supra

undulato , con cavum ; lat eralia Oblongo -elliptica , obtusa , leviterfalcata . P etala maculosa , 1 -n ervia , lineari-lanceolata ,

margineundulato . Labellum 3 -nerve , medium infra con strictum ; partesuperiore ambitu late ro tundata , 3 -lobata ,

lobis lat eralibus sub

semicircularibus , lobo mediano subulat o ; parte inferiore sub ovata ,

SOME NEw JAMAICA ORCH IDS 265

valde concava , basi subcordata . Calcar ro tundato -ellipticum ,

ovariodimidio brevius .

P lant about 2dm . high . Stem about 1 5dm . 1. Leaves , blade—5 cm . l. , cm . br stalk with sheath 7—1 7 mm . l. ; blade

of the highest leaf cm . 1. Spike about 4 cm . 1. Bracts6—4 mm . 1. Sepals , m edian 3 2 mm .l. , 1 mm . br.

, lateral mm .l. ,1 mm . br. P etals 3 1 mm . l. , '75 mm . br. Lip, upper partabout 1 4 mm . l. , 1 6 mm . br m iddle lobe °75 mm . l. ; lower partabout 1 mm . 1. Spur mm . l. , 1 mm . br.

H ab .-I n Shady woods ; in flower , Oct . ; O li ve R iver , near

Christiana , 3000 ft . , H arris !Differs from P . hirtellas L indl . in the leafy , glabrous stem and

in the lip .

Cranichis pilo sa . Caulisin fern e glaber , superne glandulosopubescens . Folia pauca (1 radicalia , longe petiolata , ro tundatoOvata velro tundata , subcordata , acuta ; petioli planiusculi, basivagin an t e s . Vaginae paucae (1— 2) scario sae , infra folia oriundas ;caulin ae plure s (5—9) laxae , ellipticae , brevit er acumin atae , basitubuliforme s . Spica densa , glanduloso -pubescens . Flores , paucivel multi , parvi , patuli, sessiles . Bract eae ovario aequilon gae velbreviore s , ovates , acum inates , glabrae , 3 -n erviae , nervis lat eralibusbrevibus . Ovarium fusiforme , infra mediumlatissimum , glabrum .

Sepala 3 -n ervia , ovalia , brevissime acuminata . P etala lin earia ,

acuta , 1 -n ervia , marginibus pilosis . Labellum brevit erlat equeun guiculatum , late ovatum , valide 3 -nerve , nervis lat eralibus cum

ramulis extrorsis de scenden tibus , cymbiforme , apice angusto , trian gulari. Columna po s tice basi alata , ali s inferne latioribus ,lat eribus autem basi alis parvisin structa ; rostellum elon gatumcapitatum ; stigma ro tundatum . An thera brevissime pedicellata .

Capsula (immatura) fusi form i s .P lant 10—25 cm . high . Stem 8—22 cm . 1. Leaves , blade 4

10 cm . l. , cm . br. ; petioles — 3 cm . 1. Sheaths 3 1 cm . 1.

Spike 1— 2 cm . 1. Bracts 4—7 mm . 1. Ovary 6— 7 mm . 1. Sepals ,median —4 mm . l. , — 2 mm . br. lateral mm . l. , 1 52 mm . br. P etals 3 mm .l. , 6 mm . br. Lip mm . l. , 2 mm .

br. Column 1 5 mm . l . Capsule (not ripe) about 1 cm . 1.

H ab .

— I h damp shady places in flower , N ov . , April ; Morse’s

Gap, 5000 ft . , 7749 ; Vinegar H i ll , P ortland , 3000 ft Cascade ,3000 ft near John Crow P eak , 5800 ft between Cinchona andMorse’s Gap,

4900 ft . , H arris !Distingui shed from the other Jamaican species byit s linear ,

pilose petals , andbroadly ovate leaves .H A R R I SE LLA (gen . H erba epiphy tica acauli s atque

aphylla , radicibus fasciculatis . Flores m inuti ,distichi, in racemislaxis paucifl oris radicalibus , adpedicellum brevem supra crassioremarticulati. Bractea—3 parvae , persist en t e s . )lSepala libera, sub aequalia ,

erecta , apice patentia . P etala sepalis Sim ilia e t aequilon ga , sedan gustiora. Labellum sepalis vix lon gius , adbasim columnaesessi le , in calcar glob o sum basi valde con strictum productum ;

lam in a fere globosa columnam amplectens atque cucullata .


Columna brevissima , apoda . An thera term inali s , opercularis ,in cumb en s , planiuscula , indistincte 2 -locularis ; pollinia 2 , globosa , cerea , s tipitibus 2 brevibus filiformibus . Capsula parva ,

breviter ellipsoidea , apice valvulis sexin vicem latis an gustisquedehiscen s .

Species , only one known , native of Jamaica , Cuba , andFlorida .

The genus i s very near to Campylocen trum, in which it wasformerly included, but i t differs in the inflorescence , the lip ,in the form of the anther , andthe form anddehiscence of thecapsule .

It i s dedicated to Mr. William H arris , Superintendentof Public Gardens , Jamaica , andan indefatigable collector , whohas added much to ourknowledge of the Jamaican flora .

H . porre ct a . A eran thusporrectus R eichenb . f . in Flora ,xlvii i .

279 Griseb . Cat . Pl. Cub . 265 . Campylocen trumporrectumR olfe in Orchid R ev . i i . 247 Ames , Orchid . i . 15 ,

t . 4 .

R adices gracillimae , fl exuo sae , albae , can e scen t e s , simplices . R acem i ,plurim i-fasciculati. Bracte ae ochreatae , ob tusae . P edicelli bract easvix excedentes , sub ovarioin crassati. Ovarium infra t e nuiore ,

inlin eis sex verticalibus glandulosum . Sepala re ticulatO -n ervulo sa ,

carinulata ; dorsale ovali -ellipticum , obtusum ; lateralia ovalia ,

obliqua , acuta . P etala lin earia , obtusa , apiculata ,1 -n ervia .

Labellum obtuse apiculatum . Columna teres ; androclinium ,

an tice 2 -lobatum ; an thera subdeltoidea .

R oots to 1 dm . l. , 5 mm . br. R acemes 4—5 cm . 1. Bracts1 3 mm . 1. Ovary 2 7 mm . 1. Sepals a little over 2 mm . l. ;dorsal 8 mm . br. , lateral 1 mm . br. P etal s a little over 2 mm . l. ,7 mm . br. Lip 2 5 mm . 1. Spur 7 mm . Capsule 6 mm . l. ,5 mm . br.

H ab .— On trees ; in flower andfrui t in Nov above H ope

M ines , 7762 , H arrisDistribution — Cuba, Florida , Yucatan .

D endroph ylax B arre t tiae . H erba parva , acauli s . R adices

gracillimi, fl exuo si, simplices . Scapi plure s , aggregat i , simplices .

Bract e ae pancee ochreatae , ore ovato , apiculat o . Flores parvi ,solitari i . Sepala trian gulari-lanceolata ; lat eralia patentia , mentumformantia . P etala erecta , sepalis aequilon ga , lineari -ligulata .

Labellumindivisum , saccatum , superne late ovatum , acum inatum ,

column am amplectens . Calcar sub erectum , sepalis quintuplolon gius , ‘

apice sub clavatum . P ollinia s tipitibus simplicibus .

P lant about an inch high .

- R oots to 1 2 cm . 1. Scape t o25 cm . 1. Bracts 1 5 mm . 1. . Flowers greenish -white

,spur

rather l ighter in colour . Sepals andpetals 4 mm . l. , spur about2 cm . 1.

H ab .— On trees ; i n flower , Aug ; near Brown

’s Town , MissT. M . Barre t t ! H olly Mount , M t . Diabolo , 2600 ft . ,

H arris(To b e Con tin ued. )


H e describes the seeds as larger , “ more inclining to claretcolour

, andshining .

I take no account of the land andwater states of theseplants , since they are merely temporary conditions directlyihducedby the environment , andnot varieties .I have not seen the original description of var. chondrosperma ,

Fe n zl, andfor the meantime have relied on that given by R ouyandFoucaud Graines Opaques , fortement tuberculeuse .

”

TARAXACUM SPECTAB ILE , Dahlst . , ssp. GE I R H I LDzE , Beeby ,in ed.

Differs from the type in the leaves being always undivided,

whether growing among long herbage or on bare ground . (Inthe type they are undivided when among herbage but deeplylobedwhen on bare ground.) A fter sixteen months ’

cul tivationon bare groundthe plants have never borne a lobed leaf , althoughthe whole-leaved state of the type quickly assumes the bareground state , with lobed leaves , under Sim i lar conditions . The

leaves are also of a much paler , yellower green , thus contrastingstrongly with thedark , brown-red m idrib . The flowers are onefi fth to one -fourth more in diameter than those of the type whengrown side by side ; of a darker (browner) yellow ; andcopiouslyfurnished with pollen , while the type is epolliniferous . The

phyllaries andfrui ts are sim ilar to those of the type .

The name has indirect reference to one of the localit ies , theLoch of Girls ta , formerly Geirhildarstadr; here Geirhild, Hrafn aFloke ’

s daughter , was drowned when accompanying her fatheron his voyage to Iceland about the year 870, as we are told inLandnamab ok.

The sub -species occurs plentifully on rock ledges , amongheather , andin grassy places by the east side of Lang KIOdiLoch ,Northmaven ; also among rocks andheather by the Loch ofGirls ta , andelsewhere in Nesting andWeisdale .

I have always found the type to be pollenless until thi s year ,when I found pollen-grains on the stigmas ; but as the pot wasstanding next to that containing the ssp. Geirhilda , i t i s possiblethat the pollen hadbeen conveyed by insects .

A NEW SIPHONEOUS ALGA .

BY A . E . S . GEPP .

SOME seven years ago we prepared a monograph of the genusUdo tea in connection with the R eports of the Siboga E xpedition to the Dutch E ast Indies , but decided to postpone its publication until we could study allthe allied genera , andi ssue a

monograph treating of the whole group of the Udo teacea . The

text of this paper is practically ready for publicat ion , but as otheralgologists are working at the same group of plants from the WestIndies , we think it opportun e to publish a preliminary diagnosi s

THE GENUS R OTULA 269

of a new Species of Udo tea collected long since at the Island ofS t . Thomas by the ‘Challenger ’

Expedi tion , andpreserved in theBri ti sh Museum .

Udo t e a verticillo sa , Sp . n . P lanta 4—5 cm . alta , calce mcrustata ; fronde supra s tipit em simplicem , 1 cm . longum 1 mm .

crassum,fl ab elliformibasi cordata , 5— 6 cm . lata, glaucoviridi, haud

striata ,dis tin ctius z onata ,margine proliferi-lobato , pagina min utis

sime crustatO -spiculo sa vel granulosa ; filis fl ab elli30—50uin diam .

parallelis haud con tiguis , mon o stromaticis , remote dicho tomis ,ramulorumlateralium sub se ssilium velbreviterpedicellat orum furcatorum Spin osorum 30— 50 [1 long . , stratum superficiale m inutecoralloideum forman tium , subverticillo s approximate s em i ttentibus filis stipitis ramulorumlateralium pedicellat orum 100—400

,a

long . profundiusdivisorum apicibus mammillatim acutatorum subverticillo s Sim i les emit ten tibus , parie tibusin crassatis .

H ab . West Indies , St . Thomas , five to fifteen fathoms , Challenger ’

E xpedition .

Its nearest ally i s U. argen tea Z an . , which differs in having thelateiialappendages of i ts frond-filamen t s capitate andmore longlys ta ed .

THE GENUS R OTULA .

BY R OBERT H UGH BUNT ING .

LOU R E I R O’

S genus R o tula (Fl. Cochin ch . 1 790, p . 121 ) i sreferred tentat ively by Bentham andH ooker (Gen . P lant . i i .842) to R habdia Mart . (Nov. Gen . e t Sp. Pl. 11 . in theI ndex Kewen sis andby Mr. C. B . Clarke (Fl. Brit . India, iv . 1 45)i t i s cited as a synonym of R habdia lycioides Mart .A question having arisen as to the identity of the plants

described under the two names , Dr . R endle suggested a carefulcomparison of Loureiro ’

s type in the National H erbarium withauthenticated specimens of R habdia lycioides , s ince ,if the twowere proved identical , R o tula , being the earlier name , would takeprecedence . Unfortunately Loureiro ’

s type consists only of twigsof two or less years

’ growth anddevoid of foliage , together witha few isolated calyces andfrui ts andsome young leaves , in a

capsule . It was first compared with a specimen of R habdialycioides from Nepal (Wallich NO .

Transverse sections of the oldest branch of R o tula Show it tohave been collected in the early part of its second year

’s growth .

The pith consists of parenchymatous cells fairly large in thecentre but decreasing in size towards the xylem ; there are nointercellular spaces . The xylem i s chiefly composed of trache idswith a few large vessels scattered about in groups of two to fivethe tracheids bordering the medullary rays are more or less rect

Loureiro sen tin 1 774 a smal l co lle ction of plan ts t o Captain Ridde l , whosubsequen tly pre sen tedit t o Banks . Se e Journ . Bo t . 1 902 , 389 .

JOURNAL OF BOTANY .— VOL . 47 . [JULY , Y


angular in section . The limi t o f annual growth i s clearly definedby about three concentric rings of radially compressed tracheids .Numerous medullary rays occur but are rarely of more than one cellin width . The phloem contains much parenchyma which presentsa very compressed appearance . The cortex consists of mediumsiz ed cells which occasionally contain crystals of calcium oxalatei solated strands of from three to thirty sclerenchymatous cellsoccur at varying distances near the phloem . The periderm i srepresented by about three layers of thin-walled rectangular cells .The stem anatomy of Wallich ’

s specimen presents no essentialdifferences from the above , except that i ts first year

’s xylemis buttwo-thirds the thickness of that in R o tula .

Sections of specimens collected by Mr. Scott E lliot (No . 4718)in S ierra Leone andby Gardner (No . 1793 ) in Braz i l are preciselysimi lar .

The young leaves of Loureiro ’

s specimen which come fromthe base of an inflorescence are sessile , oblong-ovate , very slightlyserrate andglabrous . The lanceolate-acum inate bracteole i sci liate along i ts margin andclosely applied to the calyx , whichconsists of five lanceolate-acuminate , Slightly gamosepalous segments ; these are mm . long andci l iate along their margins .In an unopened flower the style was seen to spring from the topOf the pistil . The dry frui t i s a globular schiz ocarp of fournutlets , slightly protracted at the apex andmeasures 2 5 mm . longby 2 mm . wide . Wallich ’

s specimen differs in having its sepalsandfrui t a little larger— they measure respectively —5 mm .

and3 by 25 mm .— andby the leaves , bracteoles andcalyx being

hispid on the under surface . Scott E ll iot’s plant , on the other

hand , i s merely ciliate , as in the type of R o tula .

H ence the exam inat ion of the type con firms the View previously expressed by Bentham andH ooker andC. B . Clarke thatLoureiro ’

s R o tula aqua ticais identical with R habdia lycioidesMart , andthe earlier name must therefore take precedence . The

synonymyis thereforeR OTULA AQUAT ICA Lour. Fl. Cochin ch . 121

R habdia lycioides Mart . Nov. Gen . e t Sp. P I . 11 . 137 , t . 195

(1826) e t auct t .

SH OR T NOTE S .

FOLLOWERS OF MAN (p . Mr. Wo odruffe -P eacockasks Why quarrel with Watson’s description of ‘

casual colonistas applied to A nagallis arven sis I have nothing but adm irat ion for Mr. Wo odruffe -P eacock’s sci entific method of workingout the necessary facts dealing with plant-occurrences , but i t mustbe borne in m ind that what i s true of one area can not be regardedas a law for others which are

_e ssen tially different . E ven somecornfield plants may be undoubted natives ; of these Scleran thusannuus may be one

— I think‘

tillage has increaseditsdi stribution


ever , no right to brusquerles choses as he does with regard toA n agallis arven sis . Itis proverbially difficult to prove a negat ive ;and, while I admi t his qualification to decide against i t as regardshis own county , I must protest against his assumption that thedeliberate judgement of other observers

,perhaps not less experi

e n cedor less careful than himself , can be brushed aside by hismereipse dixit . Watson

’s work in this connection was , as a

whole , most valuable andindeed necessary ; but he would havebeen more convincing , in some instances , i f his language hadbeentempered with the suaviterin modo ; andhe was not by an y meansinfallible — E DWARD S . MARSHALL .

BRISTOL PLANTs .— Myosurus minimus L . A lthough for many

years the Mouse -tai l hadbeen specially sought for in both thevice-counties that adjoin this ci ty , there was no resul t until lastSpring . In A pril , 1908 , M i ss H ill andM i ss P eacock , in company ,discovered it along the edge of a cornfield (alluvial clay) near theBristol Channel , in the parish of P ortbury , North Somerset . Lastmonth the plant appeared again in the same field , though not inthe same Spot , in considerable quantity amongst the crop for aboutone hundred yards . A new record for vice -co . 6 .

— Mcen chia erectaGaertn . The sole recordfor Gloucestershire rested hitherto onspecimens gathered more than half a century ago by Drs . Thwai tesandStephens on Brandon H i ll , Bristol , where the plant was thenwell known . But i t soon afterwardsdi sappeared , andapparentlycontinued absent from the county until the present time . Myfriend Mr. Cedric Bucknall has now found a new station on YateCommon , about ten m i les north of Bri stol (V .

-c . 34)— a pennantsandstone locali ty sim i lar to that di scovered in North Somersetsome years ago by Mr. DavidFry .

— JAMES W . WH ITE .

P RUNUS SPINOSA L .— I have noticed for some years a bush or

rather small tree of this species in a pasture hedge here (Cadney ,L incolnshire) which seemed more thickly covered with flowersthan the ordinary type . I forgot to look at i t this season whilei t was in flower , but found on visi ting it on June 1 1 th that mostof the peduncles must have been two -fl owered, andin some caseseven three-fl owered. This can be most clearly seen from the frui t ,which I enclose . Ido not remember ever meeting with this formbefore , andhave no doubt i t would prove interesting to somespecialist in abnormali ties — E . ADRIAN WOODR UFFE -P EACOCK .

JAMES D ICK (1‘ —James Dick was included in the Third

Supplement to the BiographicalI ndex of British Bo tanis ts underthe supposition , for which there seems no warrant , that he was ofBritish origin . In addition to the information quoted about him(Journ . Bo t . 1904 , 358) andabout his herbarium , which wasacquired by Banks (Journ . Bo t . 1902 ,

reference may be madeto his letters in Epis t . adH alter. V . 308 , 31 3 , 3 14 , 3 17 , containingdescriptions of plants ; a list o f the plants collected by him in thesummer of 1766 occupies pp . 284—291 . The letters are dated fromSpiez on the Lake of Thun , to which place he apparently belonged .

ELEMENTARY TEXT-BOOKS 273

A n appreciation of Dick by Gesner is on p . 1 41 : Agn oviin e o

hommem rei herbarim s tudio sissimum e t dilige n tissimum , atqueI n Botanica helvetica versatissimum .

” — JAMES BRITTEN .

R E VI EWS .

E LEMENTARY TExT-Bo oxs .

1 . Pran tl’s L ehrbuch der Bo tanik. H erausgegeben undn eu

bearbeitet von Dr. FERDINAND P Ax . 1 3 t e verbesserte u .

vermehrte Aufl age . Large 8vo , pp . v , 498 , with 462 textfigure s . Leipz ig : E ngelmann . 1909 . Price 6 marks .

2 . A Firs t Book of Bo tany . By E LIZABETH H EALEY ,A ssistant Lecturer in the University College of South WalesandMonmouthshire . Small 8vo ,

pp . vii i , 1 42 ; 89 figuresin text . London : Macmi llans . 1909 . P rice ls . 6d.

3 . Begin n ers ’

Bo tany . By L . H . BAILEY . Small 8vo , pp . vii i ,208 ; 302 text-figure s . New York : The Macmi llan CO . 1908 .

P rice 33 . 6d.

1 . PR ANTL’

S text-book of botany , i ssuedfrom Wurz burg in1874 , has played as important a part in elementary botanicalteaching as has the classic text-book of Sachs in advanced work .

I t s English form , edited anddeveloped by Vines , has been used bynearly two generat ions of students , andwas the origin of thelarger text-book by the same author . The present , the thirteenthGerman edition , by P rofessor P ax ,

closely resembles his twelfthedition of 1903 . There is a small increase in Siz e , represented bytwenty pages , andthere are twenty-seven more text-figure s . The

plan of the book i s the same as in the previous edition , andthetextual alterat ions are slight . In the section on physiology.H ab erlandt ’

s work on perceptive organs in relat ion to the stimuliof gravity andlight is noticed

, andtwo good figures are borrowedfrom him ; we note also some improved illustrations of the digestive glands of Drosera andDrosophyllum. In the systematicportion , E ngler

’

s system i s followed . No reference is made to therecent views as to the phylogeny andgrouping of the green A lgae ;noris there any mention of the P teridosperms— a group whichhelps to bridge the gap between the ferns andseed-bearing plants .H owever , these are perhaps subj ects better left for the moreadvanced course , andas an elementary text-book the Pran tl-P axL ehrbuch remains unsurpassed , and, at an y rate for the price , unequalled . The figures are excellent , the text clear , andthe subj ectmatter well-arranged .

2 . M iss H ealey’s book comprises a series of lessons in elementary botany , planned to follow , as far as possible , a seasonalarrangement , bearing in m ind the fact that the school year nowusually begins in September . A study Of the buttercup forms an

introduction to the parts Of a typical flowering plant andt heirfunctions . This i s followed by chapters on frui ts andtheirdispersal , andon seeds andtheir germination . R oot , stem , leaf


andtheir work are then studied in some detail . Then followchapters on Spring flowers , protection of pollen , anda few of themore important natural orders . A chapter on some commonforest trees is followedby a short account of epiphytes , parasi tes ,&c . The textis carefully wri tten , andthis l ittle book shouldprove a helpful guide to teachers of elementary classes . Thereare plenty of i llustrat ions , many of them from photographs ofliving plants , andmany borrowed(without acknowledgment) frombooks previously published . The author refers more than once tothe so -calledprotective m imicry of the stinging-nettle by the deadnettle : i t wouldbe interesting to know how far thisis warrantedby observation .

3 . Thereis always a freshness andoriginali ty about P rofessorBai ley ’s books , andhi s present introduction to the study of plantsis no exception to this rule . In the first lesson the studentisset to compare two plants of the same kind , two branches of thesame tree , or an y two leaves , andi s thus made to realiz e that notwo plants or parts of plants are exactly alike , andthat variationis one of the most Significant facts in nature . The struggle tolive under the unfavourable conditions to which every plant andanimalis exposed, andthe resulting death or adaptation to theenvironment ,is the theme of the next chapter , andth is leads usto the “ survival of the fit . A daptat ion to verydifferent environments introduces the subject o f plant-societies . The plant-bodyandi ts various parts are then studied in some detai l , the factsbeing everywhere workedout from specimens , andquestions offunction andrelation to environment rai sed in relation to structureandarrangement . The author seems to appreciate difficultie sfor instance , the average text-book tells us how stems grow inlength , but the fact of the permanent length Of a woody stem i soften left to be inferred . P rof . Bai ley states plainly that when a

part once becomes fixed or hard it never increases in length ;that i s , the trunk or woody parts n ever grow longerorhigherbran chesdo n o t become fartherapart orhigherfrom the ground

”

a fact which comes very much as a surprise to the “ man in thestreet , andis not always appreciatedby students of botany . The

li fe of the plantis frequently insistedupon , stems androots areliving , andthey should not be wounded or mutilated unnecessari ly .

H orses should never be hitchedto trees . Supervi sion Shouldbeexercised over persons who run telephone , telegraph , andelectriclight wires , to se e that they do not mutilate trees

”

(with a pictureof an elm-tree killed by a current from an electric railroad system) .E xcellent advice andvery necessary . The textdeals mainly withthe seed-bearing plants , but a final chapter gives directions forstudying a few typical cryptogams . The numerous i llustrationsare helpful , though sometimes crude andrather sketchy . The

book forms a useful andsuggestive guide for teachers of elementary

’

b o tanicalcflasse s .

The two li ttle books sent by Messrs . Macmi llan rai se thequestion as to why a book sent for review should be defacedby astamp—in the case of some publishers a very unsightly stamp—m


while She uttered a cal l which was promptly responded to by a

young robin , who cautiously approached us andfinally took hiss eat on her Shoulder . A t breakfas t squirrels would come boldlyin at the open window andhie to a cupboardfor the nuts theyknew they wouldfindthere . The history of her whitethroatFairy has been told in more than one of her books , to whichreference must be made for an account of the many strange andinteresting creatures which she brought round her at The Grove .

A large part of her garden was se t apart for the growing on a

large scale of stocks , sweet peas , lavender , roses , pinks , andotherfragrant flowers ; of these numerous bunches were sent up twiceweekly to some of the London hOSpitals , or given to the variousparties of poor folk from London m i ssions who were invited downto spend a summer afternoon . On such occasions Mrs . Brightwen ,

having attended to their creature com forts , would give a simpleaddress on Spiri tual subj ects ; for an intense religious convictionwas a potent factor in her li fe— never obtrudedbut alwayspresent . A member of the E vangelical party in the Church ofEngland , she was entirely devoid of narrowness , and, as herdiaries andher books Show , hada keen sense of humour , in whichreligious folk are often somewhat deficient . This lent brightnessto herconversation , which was always attractive , for She was an

excellent talker— keenly interested in her hobbies , but never boringher listeners with detai ls concerning them .

The trai ts which characteriz ed Mrs . Brightwen ’

s later life are

manifest in the early records which this volume presents to us .

H eraccount of a captive stickleback— a memory of her thirteenthyear— andof her baby donkey m ight have appeared in WildNa ture , published when She was sixty ; andthe stores of knowledge which she describes herself as acquiring from the manythousand volumes of her uncl e

’s library sitting on the top ofthe library-steps , absorbed in the life-history of some beetle orspider , andplanning fresh expeditions to secure creatures I readabout but hadnever seen ” — laid the foundation for her futurework . H erdesire to be helpful

,her sense of fun , her keen ob ser

vation , her power of description , are manifest throughout ; as i sthe direct Simple style to which her books in great measure owedtheir charm .

I have referredto Mr. Gosse’s sympathetic andgraphic

introduction , which goes far towards fam i l iarizing with Mrs .

Brightwen ’

s personality those who knew her only through herwritings . But , in addit ion to that writer’s own appreciat ion , i tcontain s an excellent summary by her gardener , Mr. John W .

Odell , himself a capable observer , of her acquirements in thevarious branches of n atural h istory andespecially of botany .

The experiments described in her Glimpsesin to Plan t Lifewere nearly allperformed andverified before being given toher readers , andas her assistant in thi s work I have a livelyrecollection of the thoroughness andaccuracy that was demandedbefore the work was passed. More particularly do Iremember the work on pollination ; the patience andcare bestowed

BOTANY OF THE FZERCE S 277

on the Visi ts of insects to some of the flowers described waswonderful. So , too , do I remember the good humour andfun she

would exhibit when some lumbering bumble-bee would fa il to doas he was wanted . A ndthere was the secret of Mrs . Brightwen ’

s

success as a naturali st , for with allher intense interest in Natureshe always saw the humorous side of things , andnever fai ledtoget , i f not information , some fun out of the work in hand .

”

JAM ES BRITTEN .

Bo tany of the Faroes , basedupon Danish I n ves tiga tion s . Partiii.8vo , pp . 683 , xxvii i . 1 2 plates , 5 1 figures in text . Copenhagen , Gyldendalske BoghandelLondon , Wheldon . 1908 .

WITH this third instalment the important work on the Botanyof the Fa rOe s which P rof . Warm ing has edited andwhich represents the investigations of numerous botanists , i s brought to a

conclusion . A s we said when noticing part i i . (Journ . Bo t . 1 903 ,4 1 2) the volume is of special interest to Bri tish botanists onaccount of the close relationship of the flora to that of Bri tain ;andi t appeals to them more especially in that i tis written inE nglish .

The bulk of the present part consists of two papers— that byDr . BOrge sen (pp . 683—834) on the alga -vegetation of the coastsandthat by Dr . Ostenfeld(pp . 867—1026) on the land-vegetat ion .

The former appeared in Danish in 1 904 andin E nglish in 1905an appendix to the part , by Dr . BOrg e sen andMag . H elgiJon sson(of Iceland) , treats of the distribut ion of the marine alga of theA rctic Se a andof the northernmost part of the A tlantic . Dr .BOrge sen

’

S paper is an adm irable andexhaustive piece of work ;the comparison of the marine alga -fl ora with that of Scotland ,including the Orkneys andthe Shetland i slands (pp . 784— 788)shows “ that the Fa rOe se alga -fl ora must be regarded as a ratherpoor Selection of the alga of Scotlan d andadjacent i slands , asalmost allthe Fa rOe se alga are found on the coasts of Scotland ,whereas Scotland has on the other hand a very great number ofspecies which are wanting at the Fa rOe s ; the greatest resemblance is between the Fa rOe se alga -fl ora andthat of the ShetlandIsles . A more thorough knowledge of the marine alga of Shetland is however to be desired .

Dr . Ost en feld’

s paper is an important contribut ion to ecology ,based upon careful investigat ion during various Visits , with notesfrom other botanists who have visited the islands at seasons ofthe year when he himself was absent . B eginning with a reviewof the published literature bearing on the subj ect , the author proce eds to discuss the influence of external factors on the vegetationthe character andfeatures of the vegetat ion outside the

enclosures in the lower z ones are in a high degree due to thegrazing of sheep ”

— the biological features andthe plant - forma

t ions : numerous i llustrat ions addto the usefulness andattractiveness of this part of the work . Dr . Os t en feld’

s additions andcorrections to the list of phanerogams andpteridophyta published


in the first part contain much that is of interest . Dr. Dahlstedtdescribes new forms of Taraxacum, including a new Species ,T. n cevosum. There are nearly three pages of notes upon E uphrasiaseveral “ species ,

” including E . sco tica Wettst . , E . paludosa Towns ,

E . la tifolia Os te n f. , E . gracilis Osten f. , andE . arctica Lange are

allreferred to E . minima— a conclusion supported by Mr. Beebyin the paper to which referenceis made on p . 267 . UnderC. ofiicin alis he says : “ Ido notdoubt that many forms will besegregated in future , andI think E nglish andScotti sh botanistsare on the right way when separating C. alpin a H . C. Watson ,C. micacea Marshall , andC. grcenlandica ‘L .

’ from the commonC. ofiicin alis L . Dr . Ostenfeldhas “

compared authentic Specimens o f C. micacea Marshall with Fa rOe se Specimens grown inbare gravelly places in the hills andfound them qui te like . The

R anun culus formerly figuredanddescribed as a form (speciosa) ofR . Flammula Dr . Ostenfeld now says resembles in many respectsR . sco ticus Marshall , but differs in the more numerous , larger andbroader petals ; these differences , however , are not very obviousin the figure . R . reptan s he would now prefer to take as a dist inct species andnot as a form of R . Flammula .

There is one serious drawback to the usefulness of this inevery other respect admirable work , andthatis the absence ofanything in the way of an index . There i s not even , as sometimeshappens in books sim i larlydeficient , an adequate table of contents ,and, as we pointed out in a previous notice , the headings to thepages are blan k save for the number , so that every means of rendering the contents easi ly consultable has been neglected . It is difficul tto understand how a feature so absolutely necessary to the conve nie n t use of the book should have been entirely overlooked , butwe find no indicat ion that the defect will be remedied , or that anindex i s in preparation . Itis not , however , too late to supplement the work by supplying a detai l whichis essential to i tsusefulness .

A S urvey andR ecordof Woolwich andWes t Ken t . Con tainingdescription s andrecords , brought up

-to -da te [sic] , of the

Geology , Bo tany ,Z oology , Archaeology andI ndus tries of the

dis trict , with a brief P ho tographic Commen tary ,in com

memora tion of the 1 2 th A n nualCongress , 1 907, of the S outhE as tern Union of Scien tific Socie ties . General E ditors :C . H . GRINLING , T. A . INGRAM

, M .A . , LL .D ., B . C. P OLK

I NGH OR NE ,B .Sc . , F .C.S . (the late) . 8vo 01 , pp . vii i , 526 .

P rice 103 . 6d. Woolwich : Labour R epresentation P rintingCompany .

TH E botany of this comprehensive andwell-printed work , withwhich alone we are concerned , occupies pp . 3 1— 230, andi s headed“ The Flora of Woolwich andWest Kent (Districts 1 and2 ofH anbury Marshall ’s i t i s edited by M essrs . J . F . BevisW . H . Griffin , but these gentlemen (p . 229 ) transfer the re spon

sibility to Mr. C. H . Grinling , “ who has with great care and


Flora of North-west Kent announced in 1906 — we suggested

(Journ . Bo t . 1906 , 1 43) that some recogniz edauthority Should betaken into consultation . To o late to correct the numerous errors ,the sheets , as passed for press , were so submi tted , anda certainnumber of corrections then made— including one affecting our

citations— are included in the far from complete list of “ errata .

”

It i s to be hopedthat before the i ssue of a second edi tion , whichis indicated as probable , the work will be thoroughly recast andbrought into line with standard local fl oras .

It remains to be said that lists of the Thallophytes are included,mainly taken from the contributions to this Journal of Messrs .E . M . H olmes andT. H owse . The freshwater alga are fromrecords by Mr. R udolf Beer andthe L .C.C. Botany Department ,A very H i ll , but there i s li ttle indication of other original work .

The pages are headed“ Botany ” throughout , andare thus lesseasy of consultation than would have been the case hadtheircontents been indicatedin the heading .

Illus tra tedGuide to the Trees andFlowers of E nglandandWales .

By H . G. JAMESON , M .A . 8vo , cl. , pp . xi . 1 36 . 2s . 6d.

S impkin , Marshal l CO .

TH IS unpretentious li ttle book is adm irably adaptedforitsobj ect “ to help the ordinary nature-lover to find out thenames of such trees andflowers as he meets with . There is noattempt at scientific arrangement , the plants being first dividedinto ten groups based on easily Observed external characteristics ,SO that those having no natural affinities are often placedtogether .These groups are aga in divided by means of dichotomous keys ,leading one sometimes to the Natural Order , sometimes to thegenus , andsometimes to the species . Then follow keys on thesame plan to those orders not Split up under the previous arrangement , andfinally there are keys to the genera (arrangedalphab e tically) which contain more than one Species .

The most attractive andat the same time most importantfeature of the book is the many hundreds of accurate andartisticli ttle drawings in the margin representing the parts of the planton the distinctive character of which the species or genus is separated . The species are on Be n thamian l ines , andthe Sedges andGrasses are omi tted . The author tells us that the book may beused as a companion to Bentham H ooker’s British Flora orJOhn s

’

s Flowers of the Field, but we cannot imagine why he refersto E lliott

’

s unsatisfactory edition of the latter , rather than toBoulger

’

s , which is really good.

Mr. Jame son’

s bookis well printed andspaced, lucidly written ,andtechnical terms are usedas sparingly as possible . Anothergood point i s the absence Of the absurd sham -English names whichare found only in botany books, the author recommending in preference the use of the Latin ones . The workis practical andcheap , andshould there fore ‘

prove useful , but we cannot help

TOURIST ’S FLORA OF THE WEST OF IRELAND 28 1

feeling that in adopting an-altogether artificial plan there i s the

danger that a beginner through stumbling over a single charactermay be led hopelessly astray .

A s a draughtsman Mr. Jameson evidently has a Special aptitudefor hitting off the characteristics of a plant , andi f he could seehis way to bring out a more complete Flora on somewhat thesame lines , but arranged on a natural system , we feel sure that itwould be much appreciated.

H . J . G .

A Touris t ’

s Flora of the West of I reland. By R OBERT LLOYDP RAEGER . Cr. 8vo , cl . pp . xii. 243 . P rice 3s . 6d. Dublin '

H odges , Figgis Co .

WE must not delay to call attention to a handy volume whichshould be a pocket-companion to every botanist who Visits theregion Of which i t treats . There is no need to notice the work atlength , for Mr. Praeg er

’

s name alone is a guarantee that , so far asthe information contained in i t goes , i t i s in every respect sati sfactory . What remains to be said , however , i s that its arrangement i s as adm irable as its informat ion is accurate . Beginningwith an introduction relating to the district in general , we come tothe “ topographical section ”

(preluded by an excellent key-map)dealing with the counties separately under each of these i s giventhe principal localities— lakes , mountains , &c .

— with an indicationof the more interesting plants of each : a useful index of placenames concludes this section . Then comes the systematic portion ,or flora proper , in which the localit ies are grouped under eachspecies . But this again i s by no means a mere list ; interestingnotes , descriptive or h istorical , or dealing with points concerningdistribution , occur throughout . The book is rendered additionallyattractive by the introduction of a number of illustrat ions of themore noteworthy plants from photographs taken in their natura lhabitats whileit s usefulnessis increased by the insertion of five

coloured maps .In the matter of nomenclature , Mr. P raeger tells us in his

preface , “ the book is old-fashioned . A s the names used are“almost without exception ” those of the Cybele Hibernica and

I rish TopographicalBo tany , his Irish readers at an y rate will notblame him for that , nor will the Saxon touri st complain . The

Irish plant -names andplace-names— the latter with interestingexplanations by Mr. J . H . L loyd— are printed in Irish characters— a tribute to the influence of the “ language movement . ” Weregret that the author has been Obsessed by the feti sh whichdemands an “ English name for every plant ; such names “

are

added for the sake of those who find it easier to remember‘Bristle ~leavedSpike-rush ’ than S cirpus se taceus ,

”

andi f suchpersons exist they will thank Mr. P raeger for his consideration .

The book is well andclearly printed; the cover i s eccentricrather than artistic—it i s always difficult to convince folk that theplainest le tteringis the be st .


BOOK-NOTE S , NEWS . rfc.

AT the Annual Meeting of the L innean Society on May 24th ,

Dr . D . H . Scott , who was re -elected P resident , delivered an

address which deal t chiefly upon adaptation in fossil plants . TheL innean Gold M edal was presented to P rof . Bower .AT the meeting Of the same Society on June 3rd, Mr. A . D .

Cotton showed dried andrecent specimens in formalin of Colpomenia sinuosa Derbes Sol. from Weymouth , expla ining how thisMediterranean species hadadvanced during the last few years upthe French coast into the E nglish Channel ; i t was believed to actinjuriously to young oysters by breaking them adrift on i ts risingby buoyancy when distended wi th air. Mr. A . R . H orwood communicateda paper “ On Calamites (Calamitin a) S chutz eiStun ,

andon the correspondence between the length Of the internodesandthe position andfunction of the short internode in the GenusCalamites andin the recent E quise taceae .

”

The author stated thata specimen of Calamites S chutz eiStun , shortly to be figured ,exhibits graphically the fistularcharacter of the stem in Calamites ,a specimen three feet long having been Spli t into two portionslongitudinally andso preserved . I n the same specimen (from theMain Coal , Stanton-under-Bardon Leicestershire) , andin anotherfrom Brighouse , Yorkshire , provis I o n ally referred to this species ,the regularly uniform length andposition of a short internode atthe commencement of each period of uniformly longer internodesare Specially marked. In the first case no other fi gure illustratesthe hollow pith in Calamites so well , andin the secondcase thevery uniform length of the internodes i s extremely interesting .

A s a result of a study of this specimen andof a compari son madebetween i t andspecimens of the recent Species of E quisetum, i t i sfound that thereis a strong resemblance between the two groupsCalamarieaz andE quise tacea in the posit ion of the Short internode , anda marked simi larity in the uniform rate of increase ordecrease in the length of the internodes in both groups also , mostapparent in Calamitina , but probably in a modified form in E ucalamites andS tylocalamites , andin subterranean stems of S .

Suckowiithereis a strict homology . The function in both extinctandrecent groups was probably the same . It does not appearthat Sim i lar Observations have so far been made . The followinggeneral conclusions have so farbeen arrived at from the investigat ions P osition The Short internode precedes a new period ,i. e . i s s ituated(a) at the base of the aerial s tem , (b) betweenbranchless andbranch -bearing internodes , (0) before the strobilusor cone

,or (d) in Calamariea before a combination of (a) and(b) .

(2) Fun ction : Its function appears to be to addstrength to thestem by the occurrence of two girder-like nodes (with diaphragms)within a short distance of each other , thus serving the purpose ofa double girder . E quisetum i s regarded as a degenerate form derived from the Calamariece through E quise tites .

I N his Autogamie beiPro tis ten (Jena , F i scher ; price 2 marks)Dr. Max H artmann has made‘

a cri tical examination of the various


WE are glad to note the issue from the Paris H erbarium of an ew periodical to be devoted to the description of plants , entitledNo tulce Sys tema tica , edited byM . H enri Lecomte . The first part ,consisting of 32 pages , contains a contribution by Sir JosephH ooker , who describes nine new species of I mpa tien s from IndoChina , andpaperasfrom MM . Gagn epain (Cra toccylon andSida) ,Guillaumin (Biophytum) , andthe editor (P odos temacece) . We notethat the ti tlepage for the volume bearing date 1909 i s issued withthis first number ; this mi sleading practice i s always followedbyMalphigia , with the result that the ostensible date of the volumeseldom i f ever represents that of i ts whole contents . In the lattercase , indeed , the inconvenience i s aggravated by the fact that thedate on the wrappers of the numbers issued for the volume arenot always accurate , e . g . fasc . ix .

-xxii . of vol. xi i . , dated 1908 , werenot i ssueduntil May of this year . In such cases a new titlepage for the volume , on the back of which the correct dates ofissue Should be printed, should be issuedwith the last number ofeach volume .

A CONVEN IENT little brochure by the R ev . A . C . Morris entitledFirs t S tepsin the Prin ciples of Flower Classifica tion (R ecorderOffices , Ilford, price 6d.) comprises “ expanded notes of a shortcourse of lectures given to a few students of Botany at Ilford inthe fall of 1908 , as statedin the introductory note by the author ,who is Vicar of St . Mary

’s , Ilford . The useful li ttle compilation isjus t what i t professes to be , intended for beginners in the study ofField Botany . The definition andexplanat ion of terms are verygood , andin several instances clearer (e . g .in the case of peri

gyn ous”

among others) than in the glossaries of certain longestablished manuals . The account of the placentation of theovary— “ we now arrive at the hardest chapter , says the author— leaves nothing to be desired in lucidbrevity . It Should have aready sale — F . N . W .

TH E late Marshall Ward ’s work on Treesis brought to a con

e lusion by the issue of the fi fth volume (pp . x , 308 , price 43 . 6d.

net ' Cambridge University P ress) which isdevoted to form andhab I t , with an appendix on seedlings . In n oticing former instalments we have indicatedthe characteristics Of the undertaking ,the conclusion of which has been seen through the press by P rof .P ercy Groom . A feature of the workisit s wealth of m i scellaneousil lustrations , derived from various sources ; some of them are

original , but a large number are very Oldfriends , andare , wethink

,by this time entitled to a rest ; some— e . g . the weeping

willow (p . 1 3)— should not have been inserted . The division ofthe work andthe i ssue of the parts separately perhaps justifies a

certain amount of repetition , but we think this is overdone whenthe same figure appears in three consecutive parts , as i s the casewith the beech , haz el , chestnut , ash , mulberry , andprobablyothers . The appendix on seedlings , with numerous good originalfigures by M i ss E . Dale , i s useful .

NOTE S ON LI MON I UM .

BY C. E f SALMON , F.L .S .

VIII .— LIMONIUM GMELINII O . Kuntz e .

I N 1 797 Willden ow (Sp. Pl. i . 1524) described this sea lavenderas follows

S ta tice Gmelini. W . S . scapo paniculato an gulato , folusoblongo-ob ovatis emargin atis planis cartilagineo -margin atis sub tusmucron atis . W . S . caule nudo ramoso , fl orib us paniculatis ,corollis m inim i s . Gmel. sib . 2 , p . 22 0, t . 90. L imonium elatius ,fl oribus parvis dense con ge stis az ureis . Amm. ruth. 1 2 8 . H abitatin Sibiria , locis salsis a JaI co adA n garam usque . 24 . (V. S .)

Simillima pra ceden ti[S . Limonium] , sedfolia firmiora mar

gine non plicato undulata , forma e orum obovata , mucro magisdissitus , fl ares duplo m inores magis con ferti, e t ha bitus to tius scapidiversus , dis tin ctam suaden t esse spe ciem .

Upon the same page , andfollowing the above description ,appears “ S . scoparia ” with a very sim ilar diagnosis , andtheremark , Nomen triviale Ob scaporum usum dedit Illustr. P allas .

I have hadthe opportunity of exam ining Willden ow’

s own Specimen s I

L of S . Gmelinifrom the Berlin Museum , andalso examplesof S . scoparia from H erb . Pallas in the National H erbarium , andfind that they are identical .In H erb . Willden ow them i s also a specimen to which he

gave the name of S . glauca ; R oemer Schul tes (Syst . Veg . Vi .799 ,

1820) refer to this , giving a short diagnosis from Willdenow

’

s MSS . ; this plant proves to be simply a youn g example ofL . Gmelinii.

I n 1 848 Boissier, in De Candolle ’s Prodromus , xii . 645 , gave a

good anddetailed description of our plant , dividing i t into twosegregates— o. genuin a andy lactiflora— with the following distin ctive features a genuin a , scapo con ferte paniculato -corym

boso , spicis dense scorpioideis .

- I n omni R ossia meridionali ,Sibiria A ltaica (Ledeb .) e t Baicalen si Songoria (Kar. e t

Kin ) , H ungaria e t Ban atu (Wierb . , Byz an tio (Castagne)

“

y laxiflora , panicula ampla, spiculis laxius Spicatis .

In Tauria, R ossia australi adWolgam e t gub ern . Cherson (Fi sch .

adoras orientales maris Caspii(Karelin ) .It may be convenient to keep up the name laxiflora for the

large-panicled loose-Spiked plant , but , as mentioned in this Journalfor 1905 (pp . 6 , Limonium i s a most variable genus , andonemust not be surprised at constantly finding individuals that willnot exactly fit the descriptions of ei ther Of Boissier’

S segregates ,or even the more ample diagnosis Of his aggregate species .

For instance , Bois sier, following Willden ow , states that L .

See Journ . Bo t . 1903 , 65 ; 1904 , 361 ; 1905 , 5 , 54 ; 1907 , 24 , 428 ;1908 , l

f The covercon tain s two she e ts . No . 1is S . GmeliniW . No . 2 , S . ovalifolia Poir.

JOURNAL OF BOTANY .— VOL . 47 . [A UGUST ,


Gmeliniipossesses flowers of hal f the dimensions of those o fL . vulgare , andthis holds good possibly in nine examples out of

‘ten ; the tenth may have flowers within an eighth of a l ine thesize of those of L . vulgare , andyet be undoubted Gmelinii. Theselarge-fl oweredplants seem to occur more frequently as the Speciesextends westwards .

A gain , Boissier asserts that the calyx- lobes are rounded , andrightly so in the maj ori ty of cases (anda very valuable characteri t is) , but plants of genuine Gmeliniiare found in which the lobesare triangular , with an acute apex ; these possibly Show thepassage to var. M eyeri. Thus i t would be safer to say that thecalyx-lobes in Gmeliniiare usually rounded , andalways Show a

much shallower Sinus than in vulgare .

The shortly-petioled leaves of L . Gmeliniiprovide , also , a

valuable distinguishing feature , but in som e instances , andundercertain conditions , the plant occasionally produces petioles2 inches long .

To sum up, L . Gmeliniimay be most readily separated fromL . vulgare as follows —By i ts shortly-petioled leaves , roundedcalyx-lobes , smaller calyx , corolla , andbracts , andthe outer bractbeing almost wholly membranous .

S ta tice M eyeriBoiss .— The first description of this i s in DC.

Prodromus , xii . 645 where Boissier gives it a detai led andm inute diagnosis , referring to i t examples from Tauria , Cis andTrans Caucasia , and, a l i ttle doubtfully , from Greece . The com

parison between it andi ts nearest all ies I translate as followsA bout intermediate between S . GmeliniandS . Limonium,

approaching the latter in siz e andShape of Spikelets , but distinctby i ts larger , broader , very shortly petioled more glaucous leaves ,by the scape branched from the base , andby the upper bractshorter emarginate . S . Gmelini, strongly related by its leaves toour species [M eyeri] , very greatly differs by its tall scapes onlybranched above , by the spikes regularly scorpioid , by the broadlymembranous bracts , by the flowers half as small , andby the roundlobes of the calyx .

In 1 879 Boissier (Fl. Orien talis , iv . 859) merged his M eyeriinto his var. laxiflorum Of L . Gmelinii. I have hadthe oppor

tunity Of exam ining many sheets of S . Meyeri, including Boissier’

s

types,Meyer’s original gatherings from the Caucasus andnumerous

Greek specimens ; andas the plant has , in my opinion , a habitqui te distinct , even when dried , from L . Gmeliniif . larifiorum, IShould propose to retain i t under the name var. M eyerii t hardlyseems to justify specific rank .

It i s , as Boissierhas observed , remarkable for its scape , whichi s branched usually from qui te near the base for its long patentbare branches andbranchlets , which are usually refl exed andfori ts calyx-lobes , which are more acute than in type Gmelinii. The

Spikes may be either dense-fl owered— as usually in Greek examples— orlax -fl owered, asin the maj ori ty of Caucasian specimens . I am unable to find that the other distinctions mentionedby Boissierhold good .


hal f-way up andbetween veins near base , some veins glabrous ;calyx-lobes very short (about 5 rounded-triangular or sometimes more acute , Often appearing qui te Sharply pointed owing tolobes being plicate ; veins of calyx (Often very strong) not reachingas faras base of lobes , or rarely as far. Corolla (andoccasionallycalyx-lobes) lilac , smaller than in L . vuware .

Dis tribution — S . andE . R ussia ! (Tauria ! R ou

mania ! Bulgaria ! ; Thrace (Nyman) ; E . Turkey !

Austria-H ungary ! (Banat ! Greece ! (N .

L . GMELINII O . Kuntze f . LAXIFLORUM .

S ta tice scoparia Pall . hb . pro parteS . GmeliniW . 7 laxiflora Boiss . ! in DC. Prodr. xi1 . 646

P anicula ampla , Spicula remota raro contigua .

Dis tribution — S . andE . Russia ! R oumaniaL . GMELINII O . Kuntz e var. MEYERI .

S ta tice scoparia C. A . M eyer , Verz eichniss der P fl an z enimCauc . 47 e t al. Cauc . auct . non P all .

S . M eyeriBoiss . in DC. Prodr. xii . 645Limonium M eyeriO . Kuntze

, R ev . Gen . Pl. i i . 395E xsicc.

—Call ier, It Taur . Secund . 305 Meyer,Enum . Cauc.

Gasp . 560 ! Orphanide s , Fl. Gra c . Exsicc . 266 ! De H eldreich ,

H b . Gra c . Norm . 495 ! DOrfl er, Fl. Gra c . 429 ! (nonScapus fere abimo ramosus ; ram i fortiterpatulo-recurvi, sa pe

elon gatie t nudi ; lobi calycis acutiusculi.Dis tribution .

—S . R ussia (Tauria Caucasia (Cis andTrans . Greece ! (A tti caI t will be seen from the list of localities that L . Gmeliniii s

not confined to the coast , as are ourBri tish Species .

ALABA STR A DIVER SA .— PART XVIII .

BY SPENCER LE M . MOORE , E .sc . , F .L .S .

(Con tin uedfrom p.

2 . NEW o n R ARE TROP ICAL AFRICAN LAB I ATZE .

H yperaspis N ummu laria, Sp . n ov . Frutex me tralis crebroramulo sus ramulis ultimis solummodo folio sis albo-tomen to sisdeinde glabre scen tibus , foliis parvis suborbicularibus (basi sa pissime leviter trun catis)in t egris utrin que den se albo-t omen t o sispe tiolis quam sese brevioribus t omen to sisin siden tibus , Spicastrisbre vibus e verticillas tris paucis approximatis circa 6 -fl oris compositis , bracteis foliis sim ilibus nisi (ut sa pe) min oribus , pedicelliscalyce plane brevioribus albo-tomen to sis , calycis fruct e scen tis decurvi anguste campanulat i tomentosi lobo postico suborbiculari(basi leviter cordato) in Sicco dilutissime puniceo lobis reliquisquam posticus multo min oribuslat eralibusdeltoideis acutis an ticisse taceis lateralibus vix a quilongis .

NEw OR RARE TROPICAL AFR ICAN LAB I ATzE 289

H ab . Somaliland, AhlMountains ; Hildebrandt , 853 .

FOlia 5 —10mm . long . e t lat . , costa sub indumento dens’o hacatque i llac solum recogn o scenda ; petioli 3—4 mm . long . Spicas trapleraque —3 cm . long . P edicelli25 mm . long . Calycis tubus3 5 mm . long . lobus posticus usque ad9 x 9 mm . lob i laterales2 mm . , antici 1 5 mm . long . Nucula visa maxime cruda . Ceterade sun t .

This curious plant , which has long lain in herbaria , was alludedto by Vatke (Lihuwa xli ii . p . who , however , refrained fromgiving it a name .

~ FromBriquet ’s description of H yperaspis Kelleri(Bull . H erb . Boiss . 1903 , p . 995) i tis certain that , althoughit sflowers are unknown , the plant under notice i s a congener , withmany points of specific difference from H . Kelle ri. When fl ower

ing specimens come to hand no difficulty need be apprehended inidentifying them with H . Nummularia consequently there i s nowample justificat ion for introducing that species to notice .

The calyx is admirably adapted to xerophytic conditions . Bythe curving of the pedicels i ts great Shield-shaped upper lobe com

ple t ely covers the calyx , andno doubt preserves the young nutletsfrom desiccation while they are ripening .

E ry throchlamys spectabilis Gurke in E ngl . Bo t . Jahrb . xix . 223 .

H ab . British E ast A frica, between LC andTocha ; LordD elamere .

A cro ceph alus H OLOCH I LI ) lan t an oide s , sp. nov . P erennis caule lig n o so frequenter folio so ramoso ram i s ascenden tibusfolio sis sursum ramulo sis ramulis sub tiliter pub e scen tibus cito utram i pub erulis , foliis parvis se ssilibus lineari-o blan ce olatis acutisvelob tusiusculis inferne an gus tatisin tegris vel obscure undulatisutrin secus sub tiliter sericeo-velutinis , capitulis mediocribus adapicem ramulorum solit ariis a foliis ultimis s tipatis n o n n un quam

Ob ramulo s m inime evoluto s in axillis superioribus quasise s silibus ,bract eis ext erioribus ovatis vel ovato-o blon gis sa pe cuspidatoacumin atis apice ob tusis sericeis , bract eisin terioribus late ro tundato-ob ovatis apice cuspidulatis dorso superne sordide villo sisintus glabris nitidisque , calycis villosi tubo labia ovato -Oblongaintegra ob tusissima a quan t e , corolla tubo calyce duplolo n gioresuperne amplificat o labi i pos ticilobo intermedio quadrato-oblongoemarginato lobis lat eralibus oblongo-ovatis o b tusis labio anticoovato -Oblongo ob tusissimo labii po s ticilobo intermedio a quilon golobis omnibus dorso villo sis , stylo leviter exserto .

H ab . Congo Free S tate , Kundelun gu ; Kas sn er, 2790.

Folia pleraque cm . long . , 3— 5 mm . lat . , firme membran ace a , in Sicco grise o -argentina , sub tus paullo pallidiora . Bracteaexteriores sa pins 5 - 10 mm .long . , basi 4—5 mm . lat . ; interioresCi rca 4 x —5 mm . Calyx 2 5 mm . long . ,

tubus 1 2 5 mm . Corollatubus 5 mm . long . , basi 1 mm . faucibus a gre 3 mm . lat . labiumanticum 2 5 mm . long . lobi laterales 2 2 5 mm . long .

, lobus anticusX 2 mm . Stylus 9 mm . long .

A very distinct plant , known by its leaves andthe soli taryflowering heads .


A Nyassalandspecimen at Kew (McClounie , 46)is apparentlyidentical with this .

A cro ceph a lus H OLOCH I LI ) polyn eurus , Sp. nov . Caulestricto sub t ere tidense folio so villo sulo tandem scabrido ,

foliissa pissime ternis s e s silibus brevissimeve pe tiolatis lanceolatoo blon gis ob tusis vel obtuse acutis basi ob tusissimis pauci s summisimmin utis in bracteas tran seun tibus chartaceis parallele plurin ervibus piloso -pub e scen tibus mox glabre scen tibus , capitulis prorata magnis glo b o sis cymam brevem laxam oligo cephalam villosulam re feren tibus , bracteis ext erioribus ovatis o b tusis chartaceispilose -

pub e scen tibus haud coloratisin t erioribus late obovatoro tundatis o b tusissimis utrin que albo-villo sis intus basin versusomnin o glabris , calycis villosilab I I s inter se a qualibus suborbicularibusin tegris , corolla tubo calycem longe excedente superneleviter amplificato limbo extus albo-lepido t o labi i po s ticiloboiht ermedio late oblongo admedium diviso quam lobi lateralesOblo n gio b tusiusculipaullulumlon giore labio anticolobis lateralib us sub similibus leviter cymbiformi, stylo incluso .

H ab . Congo Free State , Kundelun gu ; Kassn er, 2766 .

P lanta alta circa 35 cm . Folia pleraque —5 x 1 cm .

(summa 1 x '5 in Sicco olivaceo -brunnea , glandulisimmersis creb errimein structa ; costa media dorso valde prom inens ,ord . sec . costa utrin que 6—8 , maxima pro parte parallela , pag .

utraque em inentes . Cyma summum 6 x 6 cm . P edunculi2 5 cm . long . velm inus . Capitula 1 1 x 1 3 mm . Bractea ext eriore s circa 8 x 5 mm . ; interiores circa 8 x 6 mm . Calyx1 5 mm . long . Corolla tubus 4 5 mm . long . , bas i vix 1 mm . ,

faucibus 1 5 mm . diam . ; labium anticum 2 mm . long ; labii postici lobi laterales 1 5 mm . long . , lobus intermedius mm . long . ,

hujus lobul i Oblon gi, ob tusi. Stylus 3 5 mm . long .

R emarkable for the nervation of the leaves . Its position inthe genus i s next to A . succisafolius Bak.

A cro ceph a lus H OLOCH I L I ) Kae ssn eri, sp. n ov . Caulestricto tetragono folio so tomentoso-Villo sulo , folu s ternis se ssilibusro tundat o -ovatis ob tusissimis basi levissime cordatis margine crenati s cren ulatisve chartaceis utrobique piloso-Villosulis , capitulismajusculis glob o sis in cyma

'

brevi oligo cephala piloso -villo suladige stis , bracteis omnibus brevibus suborbicularibus marginecrispatis extus villo sulis sursum veriSimiliter albis , calycis vi llos itubo limbo a quilon go labio postico ovato-acuto quam anticumsub orbiculare emarginatum paullo lon giore , corolla tubo calycemexcedente superne gradatim dilatato labii po sticilobis lat eralibusoblon gis ob tusis quam lobus intermedius quadratus admediumusquedivisus dorso villosus plane brevioribus labio antico OblongoOvato postico a quilon go , stylo exserto .

H ab . Congo Free State , Kundelun gu ; Kassn er, 2765 .

Internodia inferiora 6—7 cm . long . Folia cm . long . ,

—3 -4 cm . lat . , summa j: 1 x 1 cm . , costa secundiordinis utrinque 9 , plure s juxta basin foliicosta centrali inserta ; reticulumlaxum crenella solemniter°5— 1 mm . alt . ,

—5 mm . long . Cyma

circi ter 4 x 5 cm. Capitula hume ctata 1 5 x 1 2 cm . pedunculi


orbiculare margine m inutiss ime den ticulato purpureo ce teros

se tace o s a quan t e velsuba quan te , calycis fruct e sce n tis de curvimediocriter auctitubo scabrido lon gitrorsum costato eleganterre ticulatO-nervoso , corolla tubo ex calyce em inente labi i po s ticibreviter 3 -lobi lobis inter se sub a qualibus labio antico po s ticesub a quilon go labiis amb obus extus pub erulis , s taminibus longeexsertis an ticorum filame n tis alte con n atiS , stylo exserto bifido .

H ab . South N igeria , dry z one of Western P rovince ; A . E .

Kitson .

Folia perplurima 4—6 cm . long . , 8—1 5 mm . lat . , sa pe infraSpicas tra approximata

, glandulisimmersis copiosein spersa costaord . sec .itaque reticulum pag . inf. mediocrit eraspectabile s petiol isummum 1 cm . vix at tin gen t e s , sa pissime vero breviore s . Spicas travix pro fe cto evoluta 10 cm . long . velpaul lo ul tra . Bractea circa8 x 5 mm . P edicell i 4—5 mm . long . , hirsutuli. Calyx fl ore sce n s

t o tus 7 mm . long . , tubus 4 5 mm . long . ,ima basi 1 75 mm . orea gre 3 mm . lat . lobus posticus 2 x 2 5 mm . ; lobi laterales 2 mm .

long . , ut antici fere 3 mm . long . debiles . Calyx fruct e scen s 1 cm .

long ; tubus 7 x 4 mm . lobus posticus 25 mm . long . lobi anticipaullo incurvi , rigidiusculi, fere 35 mm . long . Corolla tubus8 mm . long . ,dimidio inferiore 1 mm . , faucibus 3 mm . lat . Fi lamenta postica ad4 mm . antica ad9 mm . ex corolla em inentia ,

horum pars l ibera 1 mm . long .

Near H . bracteosa Briq ., but certainly distinct by reason of ,in teralia , the clothing of the various organs , andthe different

flowering andfruit ing calyces .I comumlin eare Burkillin Journ .

‘

L inn . Soc. xxxiv . 270.

H ab . Congo Free State , M t . Senga ; Kassn er, 298 1 .Capitanya o tos tegioides Giirke in Engl . Bo t . Jahrb . xxi . 106 .

H ab . Somaliland D on aldson Smith, 389 . Bri tish E astA frica , Dadaro andLe ; L ordD elamere .

Calamin tha myrian tha (L eucas myrian tha Bak. in Kew Bull .

H ab . Lusaka , Congo Free State ; Kassn er, 2895 .

Tin n ea Kae s sn eri,sp. n ov . Caule erecto crebro folioso pro

min en t eran gulato dense pubescente , foliis plerumque ternis nonnunquam solitatim oriundis oblongo-lan ce olatis apice subitoindurato-acumin atis basi acutisin tegris brevipe tiolatis superioribuscomparate latioribus in bracteas tran seun tibus firme membran aceis pag . sup. cito glabris nitidisque pag . inf . pra sertim in nervi sscabriuscule pub e scen tibus , Spicastris folia exceden tibus densepub e scen tibus e verticillastris pluribus bifl oris approximatis com

po sitis , bract eis amplis ovatis apice ro tundatis subito acumin atissub tilit erpub e scen tibus , pedicellis calyce brevioribus dense pubescen tibus , calyce fl ore scen te corolla plane breviore pubescente utbractea inferne viridi vel brun n e o superne dilute puniceo calycefruct e scen t e mediocriteraucto vesiculoso-in fl ato pubescente , corollaextus glanduloso-puberula tubo dimidio superioredi latato , staminibus an ticis sub exsertis .

H ab . Congo Free State , Kundelun gu , under trees ; Kassn er,2786 .

NEW TROP ICAL AFR ICAN A CANTH ACE ZE 293

Folia inferiora 6—8 cm . long . , 2—3 5 cm . lat . , superiora — 4—2 cm . , supra Olivaceo -brunnea , sub tus grise O-viridia , utrobique

crebro glandulosa ; petioli j; 5 mm . long . Spicastra summum1 4 cm . long . , sa pius vero breviora . Bractea 2 cm . long . , e t‘

1 cm . lat . P edicelli 2—4 mm . long . Calyx fl ore sce n s 1 1 mm .

long ; tubus 6 mm . long ; calyx fructe scen s a gre 2 cm . long .,

circa 1 1 mm . diam . ,brunnen s , eleganter reticulatus . Corolla tota

1 8 mm . long . tubus 1 2 mm . long . , inferne fere 3 superne 5 mm .

diam . ; labium posticum le vissime undulatum , 3 5 mm . long ;

labium anticum 6 mm . long . Staminum an ticorum filamen ta

7 mm . long . , po s ticorum 5 mm . Nucula brunnea , 8 mm . long .

Nearest T. physaloides Bak. , but with narrower leaves notrounded at the base andsmaller calyx andcorolla .

3 . NEW TROPICAL AFRICAN ACANTH ACE ZE .

Syn n ema EU -SYNNEMA) an gole n s e , sp. nov . P erennis,

caule dehi l i crebro ramoso repente adnodos radicante ramosteneros simplices ascendentes superne paucifoliat o s sub tilit erpubescentes hac atque illac emittente , foliis parvulis brevissimepe tiolatis nisi se ssilibus lanceolate -velovato-oblon gis utrin queob tusis sparsim glanduloso-pube scen tibus , fl oribus in axillis superioribus solitariis brevit er pedun culatis , bract eolis oblongo-oblanceolatis ob tusis a calyce paullulum superatis , calycis piloso-hirtulisegmen tis inter sese sim i l ibus lin earibus ob tusis , corolla tubo

“

calycem brevissime excedente superne paullo amplificato ubipuberulo labi i po

‘

sticitrients superiore divi si lobis late oblon gisob tusissimis labii antici lobis lat eralibus oblon gis ob tusis lobointermedio obovato , an therisin clusis , ovario lineari-oblongo sur

sum piloso hujus loculis circa 10-ovulatis , stylo incluso infernepiloso .

H ab . Angola, on rocks at the cataract Cubango Gossweiler,1915

R ami i 10 cm . long . , sa pe aliquan to an fractuo si; internodiavulgo 1—2 cm . long . Folia 6 -12 mm . long . , 3—4 mm . lat . , in Siccoolivacea . P edunculi circa 1 mm . long . Bract e ola 5 mm . lon g .

Calyx 6 mm . long . , segmenta ‘4 mm . lat . Corolla tubus purpureobrunnens , a gre 65 mm . long ; limbi violacei labium posticum3 5 mm . lon g . , hujus lobi 1 mm . long . labi i antici lobi fere 3 mm .

long . , laterales 1 2 5 mm . , intermedius fere 2 mm . lat . A n thera

1 mm . long . Ovarium vix 3 mm . long . , stylus 25 mm .

Nearly al lied to S . A cin os S . Moore , but different in habit ,smaller calyx with equal segments andcorolla , &c.

S yn n ema EU -SYNNEMA) G o s sweileri, sp. n ov . R hiz omate

tenui repente adnodos radicante caules plure s graciles denseca spito so s gign en t e , caulibus brevibus ascenden tibus sa pins ramosis pub e scen tibus dein glabris , foliis summum brevissime pe tiolatisparvulis oblongo-ovatis ob tusis sparsim piloso-pub e sce n tibus , fl oribus parvis in foliorum

_Superiorum axillis distincte pedun culatissolitariis , bract e olis lin earibus vellineari -oblon gis quam calyxmulto brevioribus , calycis ut bracte ola piloso-pub e scen tis segmentis lin earibus ob tusiusculis inter -

se fere a qualibus , corolla


tubo cylindrico calyce paullo breviore l imbi tubo vix a quilongilabio postico antico a quilon go trien te superiore bilobo , s taminibus4 , ovario lineari-oblongo glabro , ovulis quove in loculo c irca 1 2 ,s tylo exserto glabro .

H ab . Angola , wet sandy banks of the CuiririR iver at Sangua ;Gossweiler, 3034 .

Caules circa 4—6 cm . alt . Folia solemniter —5 mm . long . ,

—2 mm . lat . Bract e ola - 3 mm . long . , peduncul i totidem .

Flores grise olo -cyan ei. Calyx 5 5 mm . long . Corolla a gre 6 mm .

long ; tubus 3 mm . long . , 1 mm . lat . ; labium anticum fere 3 mm .

long .,hujus lobi Oblon gi, ob tusissimi, 2 mm . long .

,intermedius

1 mm . lat . , laterales vix totidem ; labii po sticilobi Oblon gi, ob tusi,1 x ‘5 mm . A n thera ovata ,

°75 mm . long . Ovarium 2 mm . ,

stylus 26 mm . long .

Distinguished from the las t describedby the branching stems ,smaller leaves , longer peduncles , short bracteoles , andsmallergreyish blue corollas .

L epidagat his E U -LE P I D AGATH I S) Kae ssn eri, sp. n ov. Cauleerecto sursum rariramo so tetragono brevit er albo-piloso deindeglabre sce n t e , foliis se ssilibus brevit erve pe tiolatis Oblongo -lan ce olatis basi apiceque o b tusis margine undulatis velden tatis n on n un

quam den tatis summisimminutis in bract eas tran seun tibus pergamaceis utrobique pili s sparsis appre ssis strigillo sisindutis ,spicis ovoideis t ermin alibus velex axillis summis oriundis plurifl oris , foliis fl oralibus in ferioribus ob ovatis cuspidulatis dorsoappre sse grise o -hirsutis superioribus lan ce olatis vel lanceolatolin earibus o b tusiusculis dorso hirsutis omnibus membran aceis ,calycis hirsutulilobis inferne con n atis lobo postico anguste linearioblongo quam ce terilineares paullulumlatiore , corolla tubo calycepaullo breviore sat lato superne levissime dilatato labio posticolatissime oblongo usque admedium diviso lobis emargin atis labiiantici lobo intermedio obovato emarginato quam laterales ovatooblongos multo maj ore , an theris omnibus 2 -locularibus , stylo exserto

, ovulis inloculis solitariis .

H ab . Congo Free State , Kundelun gu, under trees ; Kassn er,

2774 .

Folia solemniter 6 —1 1 cm . long . , 2 cm . lat . , summa circa2—3 x 1 cm . , in Sicco Olivaceo-fusca sub tus pallidiora . Spicasummum 3 4 x 2 cm . Bractea exteriores j; 10 x 6 mm . ;

interiores i 1 2 mm . long . Calyx 1 5 mm . long ; tubus circa6 mm . ,

lobi inter se parumin a quilon gi7—9 mm . Corolla tubus1 1 mm . long . ,

ima basi 1 5 mm . ore a gre 3 5 mm . lat . ; labiumposticum 7 mm . long . , hujus lobi 3 x 25 mm . ; labi i antici 7 mm .

long . lobus intermedius 4 5 x 3 mm . , laterales 3 mm . A n thera

breviter exserta , loculi m inimein a quialti, basi mucron ulati,1 5 mm . long . Ovarium anguste oblongo-ovoideum sursumattenuatum ,

2 mm . long ; stylus 1 1 5 mm . long . , pilosus ; stigmati s rami l ineares , '6 mm . long .

A curious plant , in habit more like a Barleria than a L epidaga this , andqui te different from an y other known to me . Itsplace in the genus would seem to be next L . scariosa Nees .


long . , raro ad7 cm . us ue , summa circa 5 mm . Folia 6 cm .

long ., cm . lat . (infima i 4 x 2 in sicco grise O-viridia ,

satis prominenter nervosa , cys tolithis fac. sup.in signit eraspectabilibus ; petioli dum adsin t 1—3 mm . long . Spica summum

x 3 cm . Bractea j; 1 5 x 1 cm . Bract e ola summum 16 x4 mm . Calycis lobus posticus 15 x 5 mm . , anticus 1 4 75 x 6 mm . ,

hujus dentes vix 1 mm . long ; lobi laterales circa 10 mm . long .

Corolla 22 mm . long ; tubus 1 1 mm . long . ,4 mm . lat . ; labium

posticum 1 1 mm . long . , ejus lobi 7 mm . labium anticum 10 mm .

long . ,lobus intermedius 10 x 6 mm . Fi lamenta 1 75 mm .

long ; stam inodia subulata 1 5 mm . long . , anticum vix '5 mm .

Ovarium vix 3 mm . , stylus circa 15 mm . long . Capsula 14 mm .

long .

Near .B . violascen s S . Moore , but differing in foliage ,infl ore scen ce , andflowers .

Jus ticia R OSTELLULA R I A ) n emora lis , Sp . nov . Caule erectosuperne ramoso bene folio so tetragono pubescente , foliis brevipe tiolatis oblongo -ovatis ob tusis basi ro tundatis firme membran aceis pag . sup. scabriusculis inf. pub e scen tibus , fl oribus mediocribus in spicis brevibus den sis caulem ramulo sque t ermin an tibusdispo sitis , bracteis oblongo-lan ceolatis ob tusis ut bracte ola linearilanceolata quam sese paullo brevie res pub e scen tibus , calycispub e scen tis segmen tis 5 bract e olas levi ter exceden tibus inter se

fere a qualibus lineari -oblon gis sursum at ten uatis , corolla pubescen tis tubo calyce plane brevie re lato superne leviter dilatatolabio antico quadrato palato intruso induto le his brevibus sub

a quimagnis labio postico anticum vix a quan te late ovato sub

galeato bifido , s taminibus sub labio postico ascenden tibus anthe ;rarum lo culis magnis ovate -oblon gis loc . sup. basi breviter cuspidulat o loc . inf . calcare longo incurvo obtuso onusto connectivelatissime , disco em inente lobulato , ovario ovoideO-Oblongo sursumpubescente , stylo inferne pub erulo , ovulis quove in loculo 2

superiore nano .

H ab . Con go Free State , N iemba R iver , under trees ; Kassn er,

3010.

Folia sa pius 5— 8 cm long . , cm . lat . , superiora minora

.(se . 2 1 in bract eas transeuntes , in Sicco viridigrisea ; cys tolithiparvi , creb errimi; petioli 2—4 mm . long .

Bract e ola circa 1 5 x 2 mm . Calycis segmenta 1 4—16 mm .

l ong . ,— 1 5 mm . lat . Corolla veriSimilit er luteola , 1 4 mm .

long ; tubus 6 mm . long . , basi 3 mm . faucibus 5 mm . lat labiumanticum 8 mm . long . , 6 mm . lat . , hujus lobi 1 mm . long . , lobusintermedius quam laterales paullulum latior ; labium posticum

x 5 mm . A n therarum loc . sup. 2 mm . long . , loc .in f. , additocalcare 1 mm . long . , 3 mm . Discus 1 mm . alt . Ovarium 25 mm .

long . , stylus 1 1 mm .

To be inserted in the genus next J. simplicispica C. B . Cl. ,di ffering from i t in the leafy stems with larger leaves , the longerandnarrower bracts andbracteoles , the much longer calyxsegments with the upper as long as the rest , &c.

JOHN fiCLAYTON 297

4 . A NEW EMBELIA FROM R HODES IA .

Emb elia oleifolia , sp. nov . R amulis erecto-ascendenfibusrigidiusculis crebro folio sis ci to omnin o glabris , folli s parvulislineari-lan ce olatis lanceolato-oblon gisve ob tusis rarins acutis nonnunquam ob tusissimis vel etiam re tusis basin versus in pe tiolumbrevem at t enuatis pergamaceis m inute rubro-lepido tis , fl oribusfem . solummodo obviis in paniculis subracemiformibus maximeabbreviatis (se . foliis multo brevioribus) basi nudis ex axillisfoliorum vigen tium oriundis dense ac m inute rubro-lepido tistandem glabris , fl oribus t e trameris , calycis lepido tilobis latedeltoideis ob tusis vel ob tusissimis tubo circiter a quilon gis , corollacalycem plus quam duplo excede n tis lobis deorsum brevit er connatis subro tundato -ovatis ob tusis simis , ovario subglobose appre sse

albo-hirsuto m inut issimelepido t o , stigmate sub se ssili4 -lobo .

H ab . R hodesia , Bulawayo ; 504 : E . C. Chubb , 3 1 .

R amuli me x cortice griseo velgrise o -brun n eo obducti. Specimini fl oren tis folia 3—4 cm . long . , in medio 1 cm . lat .

,.

spe cc .

fructifican tium 4 x 1 cm. , in Sicco grise o -viridia , sub tus

pallida ; costa secundaria utrin que 5 , t en errima , ascendentes velascendenti -patula ci to dichotoma ; petioli 3 mm . long . , deinde5 mm . vel etiam lon giore s . P anicula vix un quam lon gitudin em1 cm . at tin gen t e s . P edicelli —2 mm . long .

, crassiusculi. Calyx1 mm . long . Corolla 2 5 mm . long . ,

circa totidemdiam lob orumdextrorsum Ob t egen tium dorso pub erulorum pars connata 5 mm .

long . Ovarium 1 2 mm . long ; stylus 4 mm . ; s tigmatis lobiOblon gi, ob tusiusculi, '3 mm . lon g . Drupa 5 mm . diam . , Olivacea ,

micro scopice lepidota , n ecn on pilorum reliquiis dissitis onusta .

To be inserted in the genus next E . Welu‘itschiiK . Schum . ,

but with too many points o f -difference to make detai led com

parison necessary .

(To b e co n tin ued. )

JOH N CL A YTON .

(1 686— 1 773 )


TH E Diction ary of Na tion alBiography has attained a des ervedly high reputation fOr general excellence andaccuracy ; att imes , however , we come across articles which seem to have beencompiled with extraordinary carelessness andare con sequently thereverse ofin formin gfi"

A n example of this will be found in Mr.

I have be fore calledatten tion (Journ . Be t . 1 888 , 285) t o the sin gularly uh

satisfactory n o tice OiR obert Brown . Th ereis an odds lipin volxiii. p. 3 1 3 ,

where Brownis s aidto have complimen tedCun nin gham b y callin g after hisn ame a species of the madder tribe ; Cun ninghamiais o f course coniferous .

A n o thermisleadin g s tatemen t wil l b e foundin vol. xxxvii. p. 240, whereitiss tatedthat Mil leradoptedthe Linn e an n ome nclaturein ed. 7 of th e Garden er’

s

Dictionary (1 759) it was n o t un til the eigh th edition (1 768 ) that the bin omin aln omen clature was adopted.


R obert H unt ’s notice of John Clayton (Dict . Nat . Biogr. xi .whose collection of Virginian plants , although not the earliestmade in the country , may be regarded as the foundation of ourknowledge of the botany of that region . Under this heading twopersons are combined— a fact which is at once evident when iti s pointed out that the date when the first paper was contributed to the P hilosophicalTran saction s was 1 688 ,

while thedate of birth ’“ o f the supposed author , as given by Mr. H unt , i s 1 693 .

The best account of the botanist Clayton is that given by B . S .

Barton in The P hiladelphia M edicalandP hysicalJourn al, i i1 41—1 45 , based largely upon information contributed by variousfolk who knew him personally . A S this i s not easily accessible , weextract from i t the following H e came to Virginia , with hisfather , in the year 1 705 , andwas , most probably , then in histwentieth year . His father was an em inent lawyer , andwasappointed attorney-general of Virginia. Young Clayton was putinto the office of Mr. P eter Beverly , who was clerk or prothonotary , for Gloster-county , in Vi rginia . H e succeeded Mr. Beverlyas clerk of that county , andfilled the o ffice fifty

-one years . H e

died on the fifteenth Of December , 1773 , in his eighty eighthyear During the year preceding his decease , such was the vigourof his constitut ion , even at this advanced period , that he made a

botanical tour through Orange- .county It I s believed that he hadvisited most of the settled parts of Virginia . H e left behind himtwo volumes of manuscript , nearly copied andprepared for thepress ’

anda hortus siccus , of folio siz e , with marginal notes , anddirections for the engraver , in preparing plates for his proposedwork . Mr. Jasper Clayton , grandson of the botanist , says thatthis work , which was in the possession Of his father when therevolutionary war commenced, was sent to a Mr. William Clayton ,clerk of New-Kent , as to a place of safety against the invadingenemy . It was lodged in the Office , with the records of thecounty . A n incendiary put a torch to the bui lding , andthusperished not only the records Of the county , but the labours ofClayton . The account contains a warm tribute to Clayton

’

spersonal qualities , andto his botanical enthusiasm :

“ such washis desire to obtain a complete knowledge of the plants of Virginia that , notwithstanding his great parsimony , he would offer areward for an y discovery of a plant unknown to him . His s on

was the doctor of his parish . Barton , who adds a warm appre

ciation of Clayton ’s b o tanical'

at tainmen t s , says that he was notbrought up to the profession of physic , much less hadhe receivedthe degree of Doctor of Medicine , asis stated on the titlepage ofthe second edition of the Flora Virginica . Barton regrets thatthe Flora should be referred to as “ the W O I kof Gron ovius , thoughits great value I s derived from the masterly descriptions commu

micated to the Leyden profe SSO I by Mr. Clayton . It is difficult ,however , to see how else it could be quoted , andin the dedication

I tis s tatedthat Clay ton was born at Fulham ,in the coun ty of Ke n tFulham , Middle sex , se ems to have b eenin te nded.


in 1 782 . This work was the first flora of Virginia published, andi t contained many n ew genera. Gron ovius (Laurence , as his

‘brother John Frederick died in 1 760) aflixedthe name Of Claytonto a genus of plants . The Clayton ias are perennial , rare in cultivation ; but the C. virginica i s sometimes me t with . These plantsare popularly known in America by the name of ‘ spring beautyfrom the early season at which they flower . Clayton died in 1 773 .

“ The celebrated Dutch natura lists , the brothers Gronoy [Gronow] or Gron ovius and the celebrated Swedish naturali st , JohnFrederick Gron ovius may be resolved into the last named (whowas of Leyden) andhis son Laurens Theodor (1730—1 777) of thesame place ,* who wrote the preface to the second edition (1762)of the Flora Virginica— he hadnothing to do with the first .“ The parts were not “ reissued”

; the second edition is a newbook , anddid not appear in parts . Nor was i t i ssued “

afterClayton

’

s death in as Mr. H unt would have seen hadheconsulted the dedication by L . T. Gron ovius to Clayton ,

or ' theti tlepage , which gives 1 762 . Finally , i t was not Laurence Gron ovius who “

affixedthe name of Clayton to a genus of plants , ”

but J . F . Gron ovius , from whom'

Lin n a us quotes it in Gen . Pl.339 (1 737) andwho published i t in Fl. Virginica in 1 739 (p .

The horticultural note with which Mr. H unt ’s notice concludesseems curiously out of place in the Dictionary , but i s as inaccurateas the rest , for the Claytonias are not allperennial , nor are theyrare in cult ivation .

”

I t would appear that Gron ovius , in . the opinion of his contemporaries , delayed the publication Of the first edit ion of theFlora . Writing to H aller , Oct . 8 , 1 737 , Lin n a us says : GronoVins will , doubtless , soon publish the plants sent by Clayton fromVirginia , unless he considers too long about the matter ”

; andagain (Jan . 23 ,

“ I wish he hadnot so long hesitated topublish his book ; he is too t im id (Lin n . Corr . i i . 300,W i th regardto the second (1 762) edition , Collinson quotes Clayton as having written Ou Sept . 7 , 1 757 ,

“at last I have completed

a new edition of the Flora Virginica (Op. cit . i . 42) andE lli s ,writing to Lin n a us , April 25 , 1 758 , writes : Mr. Clayton of Virginia has lately sent Mr. Collinson his Flo ra Virginica greatlyenlarged andimproved. Mr. Collinson has put i t into my handsto look i t over . It i s intended to be publishedimmediately , as

soon as the plates can be got ready , which Mr. E hret has undertaken , andto dissect each new genus , to shew your system thebetter . I am now writing to Mr. Clayton to dispatch as soon as

he can allthe Specimens of the rarer plants to New York , to come

H e was , like his father, a Sen atoro f L eyde n , anda capableich thyo logis t ;his co l le ction of fish es andanil lus tratedMS . re latin g t o them arein th e

British Museum , andform the subj ect of a Catalogue publishedby the Museumin 1 854 .

t The date— 1 743— ou the titlepage of some copie s of this part Shows that areprin t (which I do n o t findan ywhere men tion ed) wasissued; th e date o f

Origin al publication— 1739— as given by Pritz e l ando th ers ,is correct ,.

as 15

shown byit sin clusion by Seguierin his Bible theca Bo tanica (p. 78) publishedin 1 740.

CAR Ex CANESCENS 301

by the packet , that we may .

not delay the work (op . cit .

From this it would appear that the second edition was intendedto be illustrated .

0

There are seven letters from'

Clayton to Bartram on botanicalsubjects in Memorials of Bartram, 406—41 2 . In one of them

(Sept . 1 , 1760) i s a reference to a new plant t hat was to be calledAmsonia , after a doctor here,

”

but which Clayton subsequentlyreferred to N erium ; i t was probably communicated to Lin n a us ,who hadi t from Gron ovius by that name , as i t stands as Tabern amon tan a Amsonia in Sp. Pl. ed. 2 , 308 M iller (Gard . Dict .ed . 8 ) says i t

“ hadthe ti tle of Amsonia given to i t by Mr. Clayton ,who first discovered it in Virginia .

”

Sm i th , in R ees Cyclop . xxxv ,under Tabern amen tan a writes : Lin n a us , in his own copy ofGron ovius ’

s Flora Virginica , ed . i . p . 26 , has written Amsonia , as

a generic name , to what Clayton took for a species of Nerium.

This plant in the second edition of Sp. P I . i s the Tabern amen tan aAmsonia , andso i t remained till Mr. Walter renamed it to rank asa genus . ”

Smith speculates as to the origin of the name ,which according to Britton Brown (Ill . Fl. N .U .S . i i i . 1 ) commemOrat e s “ Charles Amson of South Carolina Clayton ’s reference would seem to imply that some Virginian was intended , andin Gray

’

s New Manualthe nameis given as“ Dr . Amson , physiT

o ian of Gloucester , Virginia — perhaps an inference from _Clayton ’s mention .

The destruction of Clayton’

s own herbarium referred to aboverenders the collection of hi s plants incorporated with the NationalH erbarium of primary importance ; this indeed was recogniz edby A sa Gray , who frequently consulted i t , as have subsequentAmerican authors . These are the specimens which J . F . Gronovins hadbefore him when compiling the Flora Virginica andare

accompanied by his MS . descriptions andreferences to the numbersassigned to them by Clayton andto the page where they are describedin the Flora Virginica ; the references to the secondedition were probably added by the younger Gron ovius . J . F .

Gron ovius was helped by Lin n a us in the examination of Clayton ’splants andin return gave Lin n a us manyduplicates , which are inhis herbarium. J . F . Gron ovius’

s whole herbarium consisted ofupwards of 252 volumes ; the portion containing Clayton

’s plantswas purchased in 1778 for £90 (or £100, according to R obertBrown) by John E arl of Bute , at whose sale Banks bought i t in1 794 for £44 23 .

CAR EX CANE SCENS L .

BY G . CLARIDGE DRUCE , M .A . , E .L .S .

I N an interesting andsuggestive paper (Journ . Be t . 1908 , 369)Mr. F . N . Williams , following th e lead of the R ev . E . S . Marshall

(Journ . Be t . 1907 , Ci tes Lightfoot (Flora Sco tica ,i i . 550,

1 777) as the authority instead of Lin n a us for the name of thesedge afterwards called C. curta by Goodenough (Tran s . Linn .

JOURNAL OF BOTANY .— VOL . 47 . [AUGUST , 2 A


Soc. i i . 1 45 , Mr. Williams seems to have been influencedby some (of course unintentional) m isrepresentations made in Mr.

Marshal l’s paper . A S many botanists have not access to the

L innean herbarium , I should like to put before them another sideof the case .

A s has more than once been pointedout , too much stress mustnot be la id upon the Specimens in the Linnean herbarium . Wherethe specimen agrees with the description it is the type ; in otherinstances no such claim can be made . A gain , care must be takento avoid confusing Lin n a us ’

s own writing with that of laterannotators ; andLin n a us in some instances has , perhaps sub sequently , put in plants which do not represent the species as

established in the Species Plan tarum ; for instance , C. a tra ta i srepresented by C. a trefusca , C. uligin osa by C. chordorrhiz a , andO. can escen s by C. polygama . In several cases two or more Speciesare on the same sheet ; for instance , C. arenaria with C.divisaH uds . , C. briz oidesis represented by C. can escen s andC. elonga ta(tes te Sm ith) .In Mr. Marshall

’s paper (l. o . p . 365) we read : 1 1 . C. can e

scen s . Two very different species are thus n amed in H erb . Linn .

The first (under which is written annotated by Smi thas

‘divulsa— Good . andF1. Bri t . ’ i s certa inly that . This Sheeti s not named by Lin n a us there i s on i t only one figure writtenby Lin n a us , andthat figure i s not 1 1 , which refers to thenumber in Sp . Pl. ed . i . for C. can escen s , but 9 , which refers toC. loliacea . If the description of that species be read , i t willbe seen Lin n a us m ight easi ly think the specimen of C. divulsa ,

which i s on the sheet labelled by him 9 , belonged to leliacea , sinceh e says differt a C. murica ta , cuiSimillima , whereas C. divulsain no way resembles C. can escen s . Nei theris the word “ Norfolc .

on the sheet written by Lin n a us ; i t i s in Sm i th ’s hand , who hasmost unwisely put in the habi tat , as i f the specimen came thence ;the namedivulsa i s , as Mr. Marshall says , also in Sm i th

’s writing .

Therefore the contention drawn from the evidence of the herbarium specimen that C.divulsa represents C. can escen s i s without foundation .

The paper continues A s tending further to prove thatL inné did not really regard curta as his can escen s may be men

tion edthe reference to M icheli , Gen . 69 , t . 23 , f . 10, in ed . 2 :

Carex nemorosa , fibro sa radice , caule exquis ite trian gulari, Spicalonga divulsa seu interrupta , capitulis solitariis pra terquam

ul timo .

’

C. curta i s not (or very rarely) a woodland plant , andthe above description fits C. divulsa adm irably . For some timethis was a cryptic utterance to me , since I was unable to findMicheli’s synonym either in the second or an y edition of the Sp . Pl.or Flora Suecica . E ventually , however , i t was found in H udson ’s Flora A nglica , andi s there rightly quoted by that author ,since H udson ’s C. can escen sis C. divulsa . Therefore H udson ’ssynonym has nothing to do with the L innean species in question .

It i s true that the synonym quotedin Sp . Pl. from Flora Lapponicadoes not sui t C. canescen s (probably referring to C. polygama) ,


Flora Lapponica . Se e n . 332 . Thus Goodenough , who founded C.

curta as distinct from C. can escen s L . does not suggest the identityof the latter with C.divulsa .

H aving Shown that there i s n o con tem'

poran eOus orimmediately subsequent suggestion that C. can escen s L . i s C. divulsaStokes , andthat the more recent ones are based upon m i sconceptio n , let us examine the evidence afforded by the works ofLin n a us .

The herbarium shows that No . 1 1 , labelled C. can escen s , i srepresented by C. polygama Schukhr, andthat the plants labelledC. briz oides are partly represented by C. can escen s . Therefore , i fthe herbarium were the

'

decisive factor , C. polygama SchukhrC. can escen s L . But Lin n a us ’

s C. can escen s (Sp. Pl. 974) i sprimari ly based upon Carex Spiculis subro tundis remo tis sessilibus ob tusis androgy nis , capsulis ovatis ob tusiusculis . Fl. Suec.

745 This cannot allude to C.divulsa ; while Loe sel’sfigure (Fl. Pruss . t . Gramen cyperoide s spicis curti sdivulsis , which Lin n a us cites ,is not only the plant , but containsthe very word curtis ” which Goodenough uses todesignate hisC. curta .

I may addthat Norman in his elaborate work on plantdistributio n (Arktiske Flora) has two pages of localities for C. can escen s

in N orway , but does not mention C.divulse , nor does H artmanincludeit in his 'H andbek, while Nyman (Con sp . Fl. E urop . 78 1 )only gives C. divulsa for “ Suec . mer. med. , whereas C. can escen sis found “ in pal. aquo sis to tius Suec . frequen tis . Dr. Murb e ck

has , however , found C.divulsa in S . Norway ; se e Be t . Noliser,1 885 , 82 .

We may therefore with some confidence assume that the Speciesafterwards called C. curta Good .is the C. can escen s of the SpeciesPlan tarum, notwithstanding the specimen in Lin n a us ’

s herbariumandthe somewhat faulty synonymy ; andwe may dism i ss the ideathat i t i s in an y way synonymous with or related to the widelydifferent species C.divulsa .

FORMS OF SENE CI O VULGAR I S .

BY A . H . TR ow, D .Sc . , F .L .S .

[I N the third part of his Flora of Glamorgan (pp . 91—93)Dr . Trow gives an interesting account of forms of Groundsel .Fourdistinct forms andtheir hybrids occur in the neighbourhoodof Cardiff one radiate type attracted his notice as early as 1 891 ,andthe occurrence of other forms led him “ to subm i t alltheforms to a process of testing by means of experimental ‘ pedi

gree’ cultures . These experiments began in 1905 andare sti ll

in progress .

Dr . Trow recogniz es four segregates , of wh ich hyidS probably occur in every possible combination ”

; some have beenobtained experimentally ; a ful l account of the experiments will

FORM S OF SENECIO VULGARIS 305

be published later. The following des cript ion Of'

the forms , ofwhich Dr . Trow has sent an excellent series to the NationalH erbarium , will be read wi th interest — ED . JOURN . BOT .]

(a) prcecex Trow . This form , when young , has a somewhatz igzag stem, with few but very long internodes ; the leaves are

nearly plane andnot deeply pin n atifidas in the other types themain axis , too , i s

’

soon o vertopped, andeven pushed aside by a

lateral branch andt he capitula are small andSlender . The timefrom the date oi‘ sewin g to the production of ripe seeds , a timewhich may well b e called a

“ generation ; i s seventy-two days(March 3oth , 1908 , to June l0th , This form exhibitsdefinite adaptations in allit s parts to secure rapid developmentandearly maturity .

(b) erectus Trow . This form has many rather short andstoutinternodes , anda straight erect stem . The leaves are deeply pinn atifid, indeed pinnatisect , somewhat yellow-green in colour , andstrikingly pectinate when half developed , especially near the apexof the stem . The capitula are of medium Siz e . A generat ionequals eighty-three days (March 30th , 1908 , to June 2ls t ,(c) erectus var. radia tus Trow . This i s the radiate form of the

preceding type . I cannot , indeed , distinguish the one from theother at an y t ime up to the moment when the flowers begin toappear , when of course the difference becomes very obvious . The

ray florets are Sometimes very long-

andare revolute only at night ,in b adweather or in Oldfl ewers , the number per capitulumranging from eight to thirteen . The .

ray floretsdo n o t corre spondto the figure in Sowerby

’

s E ng . Bo t . ed . 3 , whichis no doubtdrawn from a Channel Islandspecimen . A generat ion equalseighty-three days .

(d) multicaulis Trow . Thisis readily recogniz able by thefollowing characters z— (l) the dark green colour with a greyishsurface tone ; (2) leaves like those of erectus , but longer (3) largecapitula , broad andrather Short ; (4) the soft yellow colour of thedisc florets ; (5) the browning of the disc after poll ination ; (6 )the Short basal internodes ( ten or more) , andhence the biennialappearance when young (leaf rosette) andthe production of numerous s tems (multicaulis) springing from the base later ; (7) the longinternodes of the upper branches , giving an open character to thein fl oreScen ce ; (8) a long conspicuous bract on the pedicel of theterm inal capitulum ; (9) long bracts subtending the upper branches ;( 10) the tendency to keep the capitula nearly erectduring the ripening Of the frui t and(1 1 ) the large cotyledons of the seedlings . A

ggr

égiiation equals ninety days (March 30th , 1908 , to June 28 th ,

1

Upon the whole prcecex may be describedin '

gardener’s term i

n ology as early , multicaulis as la te , anderectus asin termedia te .

The radiate form with short sometimes almost erect anddistin ctly toothed rays; i s the hybrid of erectus var. radia tus with oneof the otherforms , generally erectus .

These four'

s egregat e s maintain their distinctive characters


when grown side by side under the same condi t ions andprotectedfrom cross -pollination .

The hybrid segregates according to Mendel’slaw. In one testculture— oiseeds taken from a single individual of the hybriderectus erectus , var. radia tus— which comprised 449 plants , theprogeny proved to be as follows

erectus individuals 109

erectus var. radia tus individuals 1 1 4

hybrids , like the parent plant 226

The numbers requiredby Mendel ’s law for a culture of 448plants would be 1 1 2 , 1 1 2 , and224 .

The hybrid erectus x squalidas appears to occur— indeed , Ihave one living specimen collected in Cathays Park , which can

scarcely be anything else . I have fai led , however , to obtain thishybrid experimentally . Six different experiments , extending overtwo years andinvolving the rai s ing of hundreds of plants , producedno resul t .

TWO NEW BR ITISH HEPATI CI E .

BY SYMERS M . MACVICAR .

SP H zE R OCAR PU S CALIFORN ICUS .

SPH zER OCA R PU s CALIFORN ICUS Austin in Bull . Torr . Club , vi.305 Differs from S . MicheliiBellardi(S . terres tris Sm .)init s mature female involucres being cylindrical-clavate , morethan twice as long as broad , spore-tetrads 120—140 p. in diam . ,

reddish-brown , the areola 5—7 in number across the face andalways distinct , 15—24 ju. in diam . , margin of tetrad appearingcrenulate , without Spines , the entire surface m inutely granulate .

H ab .—Garden , Birdsgrove , Woking , Surrey , leg . Mrs . Wood,

April , 1909 .

In S . Micheliithe mature female involucres are pyriform ,

hardly twice as long as broad , the tetrads are 84—104 u in diam . ,

darker coloured andmore opaque , areola 5—10 1” across face andonly 8—1 4 F in diam . , andthe margin of tetrad appears spinous .I have not found the longer cells at the mouth of the involucrein S . californicus to be a character of much , i f an y , assistancein the few specimens which I have seen . P rof . Douin (R ev .

Bryol. 1 909 , 37) s tates that the mature male involucres forma character of value , as in S . californicus they are only abouttwice as long as broad, while in S . Micheliithey are 3—5 times aslong as broad .

In S . califernicus the ridges which form the areola on thespores are only Slightly elevated at the angles , so that in profilethe tetradappears as i f crenulate , the intervals between the rai sedpoints being somewhat emarginate . In the other species theangles are ra ised into spines , the profi le being spinous .

Whatever difficulty there may be in distingui sh ing the two

308 THE JOURNAL OF B OTANY

recently distingui shed from S . Michelii, andit 'may really be , asabove mentioned , the commoner of the two . In the meantime ane xam ination of specimens from the E nglish localities at presentgiven for S . Michelii, as well as those in herbaria , would beinteresting ; also a more detailed search in sui table localities inSurrey . The plants are stated to be in frui t from March to theend of June . It may be added that Mrs . Wood firs t found theSphaerocarpus ten or twelve years ago , when hergarden was comparatively new , andshe thinks that there were no American shrubsnear it then , but of this she cannot be sure .

A PLOZ I A CE SP I TI CI A .

APLOZ I A CI ESP I TI CI A (Linden b .) Dum. Jungermannia ca spilicia Linden b . Syn . H ep. E ur. 67 Dioicous . Smallandtender. In small dense patches or less commonly gregarious , palegreen to pale yellow-

green in colour . Stems 3 mm. long , usuallysimple but frequently innovat ing from below the perianth , prostratebelow , ascending to erect above ; rhi z oids long andcolourless ,numerous to apex of stem . Leaves o bliquely inserted , imbricate ,erecto -appressedandslightly concavein the fertile plan t , rotundto subreniform , apex sometimes emarginate , the antical marginSlightly decurrent ; cells at m iddle of leaf 32—42 p. in diam . ,

polygonal , the walls very thin , trigon es absen t , marginal row of cellsquadrate with Somewhat thickenedwalls , andform ing a more orless distinct border ; cuticle smoo th. Under leaves absent . I n vo

lucralbracts larger than the leaves , embracing the perianth , themargin frequently sinuate bracteole ovate to lanceolate , or absent .P erianth large , exserted half beyond the bracts , oblong-obovate ,obtusely 4— 5 plicatein the upperpart , contracted into a small andshortly tubular , crenulate mouth . Capsule Spha rical, reddishpurple , pedicel'

short . Spores 1 2—1 6 ;I , pale red , nearly smooth .

E laters bispiral, reddish -purple . Male bracts‘ in several pairs ,transversely inserted , erecto-patent , rather smaller andmore concave than the leaves , the antical margin frequently with a broadtooth ; antheridia usually Single , globose , pedicel very Short .Gemma roundish-quadrate , more rarely 3 -angled , l-celled , verynumerous in a large andcen spicuous , brownish-

green , glo bularmass , closelyinves tedwithleaves , a t the apex of the s tem.

H ab .—

_ The Wildern e ss , . I sle of Wight , leg . H . H . Kn ight ,23 NCV. 1908 .

The leaves on the sterile andon the gemm iferous stems areerecto-patent , or sometimes even refl exed, at the apex , andtheyare less imbricated than in the ferti le plant .

The Isle of Wight specimens belong to the male andgemm iferous plan t which R ees describe d as var. e b tusa ta in Eur. Leb . i .320. In this state i t cannot be confused with an y other roundleaved Species , the large gemma -balls beingdi st inctive . Occasionally two of these ball s occur on one stem . When gemma are

absent the pale yellow-green colour of the plant , andthe largeandvery thin-walled leaf-cells will distinguish it from most others .It i s with A . crenula ta that the plantis more likely to be confused

THE NOMENCLATURE OF ALGzE 309

than an y other , but that Species has commonly a reddish tinge ,the leaf-cells have thickenedwalls , the marginal row is 2- 3 timeslarger than the next inner row , andforms a conspicuous borderon at least some Of the leaves it s var. gracillima has many innovation s with small anddistant leaves in both the species andi tsvariety the cuticle i s m inutely striate-verruculose , also one at

least of the involucral bractsis generally adherent to the base ofthe perianth , andthe perianthis sharply quadrangular almost tothe base .

A . sphcerecarpa i s paroicous , andthe leaf-cells have distincttrigones ; i t i s also a larger plant , andfrequently brown i sh .

Aplozia ca spiticia i s everywhere rare . Itis Of the Continental ,rather than of the western Continental , type of distribution . Ithas been found in the north-east of France , east part of Belgium ,

Denmark , south-east of Norway to Trondhj em (Kaalaas) , Sweden ,Finlandas farnorth as Lapland , Germany , Switz erland , a ndthenorth of Austria . It has also been found in northern A laska

(E vans) . It is generally confined to the low ground , andi s statedto occur on various moist soils , including clay , chalk , gravel , andpeat , at the Side of ditches , fields , roadsides , andheathy places .

I tis more likely to inhabit the middle , south , andeastern partsof England than the west , but i s not likely to be foundanywhereexcept in small quantity , as in the Isle of Wight .I sent a specimen of Mr. Knight’s plant to H err Stephani,who

has confirmed the identification .

TH E NOMENCLATURE OF ALGI E .

Mo tion proposing an AdditionalClause to the R ules of sug

ges tedforcon sidera tio n of the Brussels Congress of 1 91 0 by theBo tanis ts of the .

British Museum, ando thers .

Art . 19 A .— The Nomenclature of A lga begins with the Sys temaAlgarum of C. A . A gardh

It i s desirable to take as the starting-poin t for the Nomenclature of Alga the Sys tema Alge rum -Of C. A . Agardhwhich is the earliest trustworthy andcomprehensive work offixed anddefinite date . Agardh

’

s works afford the first scientificbasis for the study andclassification of A lga ; moreover , histype-spe cimen S

'

are avai lable for exam ination in his herbarium at

Lund , His Sys tema -i s an'

epitome of hi s own works andviewsas wellas of those of his predecessors , Turner , Lamourou

'

x , andothers . U pon his he rbarium andwritin gs was based the systemof algology subsequently developed by his son , J . G . Agardh .

W . E . ST . JOHN BROOKS .JAMES .BR ITTEN . W I LL IAM FAWCETT .

“

E . G . BAKER . SPENCER MOORE .

A . E .

’

S . GEPP . ANN IE LORRAIN SM ITH .


SUPPLEMENTARY R ECORDS OF BR ITISH RUBI .

(April , 1900—December ,

BY R EV . W . MOYLE R OGERS , F .L .S .

I N Mr. A rthur Bennett’

s “ Supplement to TopographicalBotany , ed . publishedwith the 1905 volume of the Journ alofBo tany , the author wri tes : “ R ubusis entirely omi tted the publication Of the R ev.W . Moyle R ogers

’

s H andbooki s a new startingpoint for Bri tish R ubi , andthe appendix to that work may beconsulted for comi tal distribution .

”

H ence the apparent need forthe following detai led list , which embodies a further account ofR ubus distribution in Great Bri tain , as recorded from the dateOf the publication of my H andbook, April , 1900, up to the endof 1908 .

Ireland has now its own TopographicalBo tany . AllIrishrecords are therefore om i tted from this list . They are , however ,very numerous for the same period (1900 andof greatinterest to Bri tish botanists , as showing how smallis the numberof British R ubi still unrecorded for the sister i sle .Where the record i s based on my personal authority , the Sign

will be found after the name of the county . In other cases thesame Sign following the name of the recorder implies that I haveseen dried specimens ; while in the few instances where no suchSign appears , either after county or recorder , there i s (as I think)sufficient ground for accepting the record as accurate . R ecordsenclosed in rectangular brackets are probably right , though forfully reliable determ ination further specimens seem desirable .

The nomenclature andsequence of species are those of theLondon Ca talogue , ed . x .

The following abbreviations are used :

Bri t . R ubi= British R ubi. C. C. Babington . Van Voorst , 1869.

F lora The latest published Flora of the county .

f . umbr. forma umbrosa .

k . Brit . R ub . H andbookof British R ubi. DuckworthCO . , 1900.

J . Bo t . Journalof Bo tany .

Conf . Confirmation of previous doubtful record .

R UBUs I DZEUS L inn . 1

1 . Cornw. W . R alfs .

Var. OBTUSIFOLIUS g

23 . Oxford . Druce .

48 . Merioneth . Bagnall .93 . A b erd. N . J .Bo t .

R . F I S SU S L indl .

2 . Cornw . E . Briggs , Druce !

(conf .)

1 3 .

30.

Glam Ley ! Riddelsdell!51 .

53 .

54 .

York N .W . Ley72 .

75 .

89 .

Sussex W l J . W . White !Marshall .

Beds . Druce !

Fl int . Wolley-DodL inc . S . Ley !

L inc . N . Ley ! (conf .)

Dum fries . Bai leyAyr. L indley .

P erth E . Flora .

3 12

4 1 . Glamorgan43 . R adnor . Ley !

45 . P embroke .

54 . Lin e . N . Ley !

Var. BR I GGS I ANUS R ogers .

1 . Cornw . W . ! Davey !12 . H ants N . Eyre !48 . Merioneth . Ley !

49 . Carnarvon !

R . I NTE GR I BA S I S P . J .Muell .

6 . Som . N . L inton ! (conf .)1 2 . H ants N .

1 7 . Surrey ! (conf )

R . CARIEN S I S Gen ev .

1 . Cornw . W . Davey

[2 . Cornw . E . Druce3 . Devon S .

45 . P embroke . L inton

R . H OLE RYTH R OS Focke .

1 2 . H ants N . !

R . LAT IFOLIUS Bab .

1 . Cornw . W . Tre sidder![91 . Kincardine . Trai l

[92 . Aberdeen S . Trai l

R . I MBR I CATU S H ort . var. LONDINEN S I S R ogers .

’

16 . Kent W . . C. E . Bri tton1 7 . Surrey C. E . Britton !1 8 . E ssex S . C. E . Britton !

R . CA STR ENS I SWolley-Dod.

‘

58 . Chester . Wolley-Dod!

R . CAR P I NI FOLI U S Wh . N .

5 . Som . S . Murray ! (conf .)18 . E ssex S . C. E . Bri tton !24 . Bucks !32 . Northampton .

37 . Worcester .

[41 . G lamorgan . L inton49 . Carnarvon .

-Bai ley .

53 . L inc . S . Ley !

54 . Lin e . N . Ley !

Druce

W . R . L inton !49 . Carnarvon . Bai ley ! (conf .)

R ec . wanting .


5 8 . Chester. Wolley-Dod61 . York S .E . H .J.Wilkin son !64 . York M .W . Savery ! A . E .

Bradley !

R . DU R E SCEN S W . R. L inton .

55 . Leic . Jackson R outh

R RHAMNIFOLIUS Wh . N .

20. H erts . L inton !30. Beds ! Druce !43 . R adnor !75 . Ayr

100. Clyde Isles

Var. BAKER I (F . A Lees).3 . Devon S . Druce !37 . Worcester . G i lbert !4 1 . Glamorgan . Riddelsdell!

f . elon ga ta .

R . I NCU RVATU S Bab .

. Cornw W Tre sidder!Devon SM iddlesex !Norfolk E . L inton !Glam . Riddelsdell! Ley !

. Leicester . Jackson andR outh H orwood

. Notts . Carr !York M .W . G .B . Savery !]York N .W .

R . L I NDLE I ANU S Lees .Cornw . W

.F . A . R ogers !

14 .

30.

75 .

98 .

Sussex E . Farr !BedsAyr!

A rgyle ! (conf.) Brit . R ubi .

R . A RGENTEU S Wh . N . (R .

erythrinus Gen ev. k . Bri t .R ubi .)1 .

1 3 .

45 .

48 .

53 .

Cornw.W F . A . R ogersL . A . M ; R i ley !

Sussex W . H i lton !P emb . L inton ! B ickham !Merioneth . W . Bell !L inc. S . Ley !

56 . Notts . Carr

51 .

57 .

60.

63 .

69 .

SUPPLEMENTARY R E CoRDS OF BRIT ISH RUBI

F lint . WheldonDerby . W. R ._Lin tOn !Lanc . W . A . Wilson !York S .W . W . B . CrumpLanc . S . Ley L in ton !O liver !

R . NEMORALIS P . J . Muell .

1 1 .

1 7 .

23 .

44 .

L inc . N . Ley !

58 .

70.

Kirkcudbright .75 .

76 .

98 .

Surrey !Oxford . Druce !Worcester .Glamorgan !York N .W .

Cumberland !

Wight .Kent W . (conf .)Surre

C. E . Bri tton

Gi lbertLey

Var. GLABRATUS Bab .

Surrey . BabingtonSalop . Babington .

Chester . Babington .

Var. S I LUR UM Ley .

Som . N . Flora ,102 , 414 .

R . SCH E UTZ I I Lindeh .

H ants S . H . Fi sher !Surrey . O.

' E . Bri ttonOxford . DruceCarmarthen . Ley

Chester .forma .

Cumb .

Wolley-Dod

Druce ! Standen !Bai ley !

Ayr!

R enfrew !A rgyle . F A . R ogers !

R . DUMNONI E N S I S Bab .

S tratton

C. E . Salmon !R . A . R olfe ! (conf .)

E ssex E . C. E . BrittonWarwick . Jackson !Glam . J . Bo t . 1906 , 93

WestmorelandClyde I . (Bute) . Marshall !E bude s M . (Mull andCell) .Macvicar

R OSS E . R ecorder ?

3 1 3

L I NDEBE R GI I P . J . Muell .

53 .

54 .

Westm . Lanc . N . Oliver !75 .

L inc . S .

_Ley !

L inc . N Ley !

Ayr. F . A . R ogers !

R . LACUSTRIS R ogers .Westmoreland Lan e . N . !

StandenCumberland

R . ME R CI CU S Bagnall .

H ereford. LeyCardigan . .MarshallL inc . S . Ley !

L inc . N . Ley !

York S W . W . B . Crump !

Var. CH R YSOXYLON R ogers .

3 . Devon S . G . B . Savery !36 . H ereford . Ley42 . Brecon Ley

R . v I LL I CA UL I s Ko ehl .

7 . Wilts N . Marshall !

R . PULCH E R R I MU S Neum .

1 . Cornw .W F . A . R ogers !Druce !

19 . E ssex N . W . Whitwell !3 1 . H unts . Ley32 . Northants . Druce !45 . P embroke . L inton53 . Lin e . S . Ley64 . York M .W . F isher and

Wilkinson !75 . Ayr!

76 . R enfrew !

Var.BR A CTE ATU S Bagnall .

1 2 . H ants N . W . L .W . E yre !1 3 . Sussex W . J . W .White1 7 . Surrey . White !34 . Gloster W . White !4 1 . Glamorgan Riddelsdell49 . Carnarvon . Murray !53 . L inc . S . Ley !

64 . York M .W . Bradley70. Cumberland!

1 3 .

24 .

54 .

6 1 .

1 3

16

21

24

42

53

Var.

17 .

Glamorgan .

Merioneth . Ley !

L inc . N . Ley ! (conf,)A berdeen N . Trai l !R oss W . C. E . Salmon

Surrey !Bucks .Suffolk E . H ind!H unts .

P embroke .

L inc . S . Ley !

L inc . N . Ley !

York S .E . Wilkinson !York M .W . Fi sher ! (conf .)York N .W. ! (conf .)Man .

Dumfries .Kirkcudbright .Ayr!

R enfrew !Lanark . Waddell ! (conf )E lgin .

TH E JOURNAL OF

Ley

Var. CALVATU S Blox .

Sussex W .

Bucks . Druce ! (conf .)L inc . N . Ley !

York S .E . Wilkinson !

R . SELME R I Lindeb .

Cornw . W .

Wight !Sussex W. Marshall andC. E . Salmon !

C. E . Britton !Druce

LeyLey L inton

WaddellMrs . S later

Bai ley

Druce (conf .)E bude s N .E . Macvicar !R oss E . Marshall andShoolbred! (conf.)

R . R HOMB I FOL I U S Weihe .

Sussex W . J . W . White !Kent W . ! (conf .) WolleyDod !

M iddlesex !Bucks . Benbow ! Druce !Brecon . Ley !

L inc . S . Ley !

MEGA STACHYS Wolley-Dod .

Surrey. Wolley-Dod!

1 .

1 4 .

30.

58 .

17 .

34 .

35 .

36 .

37 .

42 .

46 .

10.

1 3 .

17 .

[34 .

[70.

Som . S .

BOTANY

R . GRATUS Focke .

Cornw. W . Davey !Sussex E . Farr !Beds . Druce !Chester. Wolley-Dod !

Var. SCI APH I LU S Lange .Surrey . A . B . JacksonGloster W . Ley !

Monmouth . LeyH ereford . LeyWorcester . WaddellBrecon . Ley !

Cardigan . Marshall

R . LEUCANDR U S Focke .

Certain recordwanting .

Wilts S . Marshall !WightSussex W .

R . RAMOSUS Briggs .

Surrey . C. E . Bri ttonforma .

Gloster W . S t . BrodyCumb . Mrs . R . A . A llison

R . GODRON I Le coq Lamotte .

(R . argen ta tus P . J . Muell .k . Bri t . Rubi .)

1 3 .

14 .

19 .

23 .

30.

Gloster E . Riddelsdell![34 .

[45 .

L inc . N . Ley !

61 .

R . THYR SOI DE U S Wimm .

[1 .

Cornw . E . Bucknall !10.

1 2 .

Cornw . W f . or var.]

Wight ! (conf .)H ants N . Townsend !

Eyre !Sussex W. R oper !Sussex E . R oper ! Farr !E ssex N . Bloxam , herb .

S me !

Oxford. F. A . R ogers !Druce !

Beds . Druce !

Gloster W . St . BrodyP embroke . Ley ! f . or var.]

York S E . C.Waterfall !

3 16 TH E

E ssex N . C. E . Britton. Oxford . F . A . R ogers !Druce !

P embroke . W. R . LintonL inc . S . Ley !

York S .E . WilkinsonYork M .W . Fisher !Wigton . F . A . R ogers !

MACR OPHYLLO I DE S

Cornw . W . Davey !Cornw .E . R ecord wanting .

Devon S .

SussexM iddlesex .

Glam . Riddelsdell! f . umbr.

. Merioneth . Ley ! forma .

Denbigh . LeyChester .A rgyle .

G . B . Savery !

Jackson

WheldonF . A . R ogers

Var. AMPLI FI CATU S (Lees) .1 1 .

23 .

4 1 .

42 .

H ants S . !

Oxford . Druce !Glamorgan RiddelsdellBrecon . Ley !

R . AMPH I CHLOR OS P . J.Mue11.

[36 . H ereford. Ley

R . QUE STI E R I I Lefv. Muell .

1 2 .

36 .

[56 . Notts .

H ants N . Eyre !H ereford . Ley (conf .)

Carr

R . SALTER I Bab .

Sussex'

W .

Sussex . E .

BucksBeds ! Druce !GlosterW . St . Brody ! Ley !Glamorgan ,delsdell! Trow !Derby . W . R . L inton

R . COLEMANNI Blox .

H ants S . J . Groves ! (conf.)H ants N .

Kent W . D . C. 0 . Adams !H unts . Ley

Ley andRid

JOURNAL‘

OF

34

. 36

62

63

61

71

BOTANY

Gloster W . LeyH ereford . LeyYork N .E . B ickhamYork. S .W . A . E . Bradley

R . SPRENGELII Weihe .

York -S E .

~Waddell !Man . Waddell !

34 .

37 .

46 .

[48 .

[58 .

R . OR THOCLADOS Ley .

Gloster WWorcester. Gi lbert !Cardigan . P ainter ! forma .

Merioneth . Ley ! ]Chester. Wolley-Dod

R . HYPOLE UCUS L efv. Muell .(R . mican s Gren . Gedr .H bk Brit . R ubi .

1 1 .

1 2 .

27 .

34 .

4 1 .

45 .

46 .

“

52 .

58 .

65 .

H an t s S . Townsend ! (conf .Hants NNorfolk E . Linton .

Gloster W . Bucknall !Glam Ley & Riddelsdell!P embroke . Ley L intonCardigan . P ainterAnglesea . GriffithChester. Wolley-Dod

(conf .) Bai ley !York N .W

R . H I R TI FOLI U S Muell . Wirtg .

. Devon S . Savery ! forma .

14 .

Oxford . DruceCardigan . P ainter !Derby . W . R . L inton !Chevio tland. F . A . R ogers !

Sussex E . Farr

conf .. P erth M Flora.

Var. DANI CU S (Focke) .

Wight . Townsend !H ants N . Eyre ! f . umbr.

Berks . Marshall !Glamorgan . Riddelsdell!Chester . Wolley-Dod !forma .

Westmoreland . Ley ! .

Dumbarton . Marshall !

SUPPLEMENTARY RECORDS OF BR IT ISH RUB I

Var. MOLL I SS I MU S R ogers .

28 .

61 .

Brecon .

Cardigan .

Cornw. W . DaveCornw . E . L . A .M . R i ley !

10.

Sussex E . H i lton !B erks .

Norfolk W . Jackson !M onmouth . Ley !

Glamorgan .

Cardigan .

Merioneth . T. E . R outh

Wight

Jackson

RiddelsdellPainter

forma .

R . I R I CU S R ogers

Cornw .W . ! W . Tre sidder!Glamorgan Riddelsdell

Ley ! forma.

Ley !

Painter !Carmarthen .

R . PYRAM IDALIS Kalt .Cornw . W . ! F . A . R ogers !Cornw . E . L . A . M . R i ley !Wight .Sussex W .

M iddlesex !Oxford . Druce !

Townsend

Suffolk E . H ind !. P embroke . Ley ! L in ton .

Flint . Wolley-Dod ! (conf.)Lan e . S . Moss !Lanc . W . Wheldon !York S .E . Waddell !York M .W . G . B . SaveryYork N .W .

Cumberland ! Mrs . A lli son !Man . Waddell !Wigton . F . A . R ogersA r !W e stern ess . Druce !A rgyle !Clyde I . (Bute).E bude s N . Druce !

R . LEUCOSTACHYS Sm .

Norfolk W . L inton .

York S .E . Wilkinson !

Var. GYMNOSTACHYS

3 .

1 6 .

JOURNAL OF BOTANY .

Devon S . ! G . B . Savery !Kent W . Gilbert !

VOL

Surrey !41 . Glamorgan . Riddelsdell!48 . Merioneth . W , Bell!64 . York M .W . Bradley !

Var. LEUCANTH EMU S P . J .Muell 9

14 . Suss .E . Gi lbert ! Waddell !1 6 . Kent W . Gi lbert !36 . H ereford. Ley !

41 . Glam . Ley ! Riddelsdell!69 . Westmoreland!

R . LA SI OCLADOS Focke .

36 . Hereford. Ley37 . Worcester . Gi lbert !40. Salop . Ley !

Var. ANGUST IFOL IUS R ogers .

1 . Corn wall W .

3 . Devon S .

10. Wight1 3 . Sussex W .

Var. LONGUS R ogers Ley .

4 1 . Glam . ! Ley ! Riddelsdell!42 . Brecon . Ley !

R . CRIN IGER L inton .

5 . Som . S . Murray !1 2 . H ants N . Townsend !

E yre1 7 . Surrey . C. E . Britton !24 . Bucks . ~ C. E . Britton !41 . Glamorgan . Riddelsdell!

forma.

58 . Chester . Wolley-Dod

(conf .)60. Lanc . W . Wheldon and

Wilson !69. Lan e . N . Ley !

R . ADE NANTHUS Boul . Gi ll .

[1 2 . H ants N . E yre ! forma ]36 . H ereford . Ley !

41 . Glamorgan . Riddelsdell!58 . Chester . Wolley-Dod !

R . BOR zEANU S Gen ev .

1 . Cornw .W . Davey ! f .umbr.

1 2 . H ants N . Townsend !

. 47 . [A UGUST 2 3


34 . Gloster W . Ley ! f . umbr. Var. NUDICAULIS R ogers.

35 . Monmouth . Ley ! 10, Wight ! (con f .)36 . H ereford . Ley !

R . C I NE R OSUS R ogers .

[3 . Devon S . G . B . Savery37 . Worcester . Ley !

40. Salop . Ley4 1 . Glamorgan . Riddelsdell!

forma .

42 . Brecon . Ley !

55 . Leicester !58 . Chester . Wolley-Dod !60 . Lan e .

“

W . Wheldon !98 . A rgyle . Marshall !

R . MUCRONATUS Blox .

8 . Wilts S . Tatum23 . Oxford . Druce ! (conf.)24 . Bucks . Benbow ! Druce !48 . Merioneth . Ley !

53 . Lin e . S . Ley !

59 . Lan e . S . Wheldon !60. Lanc . W . Wheldon and

Wilson B . LETT I I R ogers .

61 . York S .E . Wilkinson ! 1 . Cornw . W . Davey ! Tre65 . York N .W . F . A . Lees ! Sidder ! forma .

H . S . Thompson ! 36 . H ereford . Ley ! forma .

94 . Banff. Trai l ! 46 . Cardigan . P ainter ! forma .

(To b e con cluded.)

COMITAL CENSUS NUMBER S .

BY G . CLARIDGE DRUCE , M .A F .L .S .

I HAVE been pressedby some of my friends— the Editor of thisJournal among them— to senda note on the statement made inthe review (which contains much debatable matter) of my Lis t ofBritish Plan ts in this Journal for 1908 , p . 1 29 Another pointon which we fear Mr. Druce’s L i st i s open to adverse criticism i sthat of distribution . A comparison with the new edition of theL ondon Ca talogue shows serious divergences throughout . I letthe judgement go by defaul t , as I hadno wish to say others wereincorrect , being aware that anyone who knew or who studied thequestion would be able to decide upon the general accuracy Of myL i st . With the exception Of a few

‘

m i sprints , due chiefly totyping

,

” e . g . Trifolium srgfeca tum, 13 not 19 , Jasion e , 84 not 90,Fumaria capreola ta , 40 not 46 , andthe possible correction of twocritical Fumaria ,

&c ., I am preparedto prove the general accuracy

R . MUCR ONATO I DE S Ley .

36 . H ereford . Ley ! (J . Bo t .

41 . Glam . Riddelsdell! forma .

43 . R adnor ! Ley !

96 . Eastern e ss . Marshall !106 . R OSS E . Marshall !

R . GE LE R T I I Frider.

[3 . Devon S . G . B . Savery !]6 . Som . N . Ley ! forma .

1 3 . Sussex W . H i lton1 6 . Kent W . Gi lbert !27 . Norfolk E . L inton ! forma .

36 . H ereford . Ley ! (conf .)4 1 . Glam . Riddelsdell! Trow !42 . Brecon . Ley ! forma .

_55 . Leicester . L inton ! (conf .)[60. Lan c . W . Wheldon


Bri t in the case of P olygala vulgaris we have to deduct Six fromMr. Bennett ’s Addition s , Since 1 4 Sussex E . , 15 Kent E . , 1 7

S urrey ,49 Carn arv . , 66 Durham , and88 P erth M . are already in

Top . Be t . My additions are 1 1 (Flora) , 18 19 (Vict . Co . His t ) ,39 (Flora) 50 ! 5 1 60 (Flora ) ; 71 (Hiern ) , 77 (A . S . N . H . ( 1898)

78 80 8 1 (E van s ) , 86 (A . S . N . H . (1898) 87 (Journ .

Be t . 8 1 9 1 and100 (A . S . N . H . I ti s only fai r to say that Mr. Bennett ’s Addition s are only up to thee ndof 1 903 , so that the results of four years ’work have to be allowedfor . On the contrary , there are some instances in which my Lis tShows fewer numbers than in the L end. Ca t . , e . g . Briz a media L .

(wh ich may eventually be found in more counties) in my Lis t has102 , Lend. Ca t . 1 1 1 .

Top . Be t . English countiesWelsh andScotti shBennett

98

To these I add42 Brecon (Journ . Be t . 74 Wigton !97 W e s tern e ss (A . S . N . H . 39) z 102 , 99 Dumbarton

(Trail, 1. c . (1907) P robably 101 [1 ] Would have beenthe more correct way of putting i t , as in Orkney i t i s perhapsonly casual .With recently separated segregates the numbers are doubtless

below that of their real distribution , andeven with well knownspecies records are constantly coming in , so that the figures in an yl ist must be more or less provisional . My Obj ect was to give an

i dea of the distribut ion of the plant through Bri tain , andthe compilation took more time andlabour than would be realized . Icannot hope to have included allpublished records , but my th irtyyears ’ field work in allthe Bri tish counties anda fairly exhaustivestudy of Bri tish botanical literature (the results of which are dulyentered in my copy of Top . Be t .) enabled me to give what I believeto be a more complete andaccurate com ital census of Britishplants than has hitherto been published .

The com i tal numbers for Ireland are practically those of thevaluable Iri sh Top . Bo t . , andi ts additions by Mr. P raeger , andItake this opportunity of acknowledging them .

H EREDITY OF ACQU IRED CH AR ACTER S .

BY THE R EV. E . A . WOODR UFFE -P EACOCK , F .L .S .

I N 1 896 I went late in the Spring with a farmer to place somesheep in a seed-pasture or temporarylea . The field lies on thebank Of the canalled river A n cholme , andis , as regards soil ,shallow peat with a wide line of Oxford Clay , &c . , along the newcutting . The flora was the ordinary local m ixture of L oliumperenn e , L . multifierum,

with here andthere a plan t of the true

HEREDITY OF ACQUI RED CHARACTERS 32 1

L .italicum anda mixture of Trifoliums . On the peat the plantwas very thick

, andthere was “ no room for weeds , but on theclay it “ has

'

missedbadly , andit s place was taken by a fairlythick growth of Taraxacum efi

’icin ale . The pasture hadnot beenstocked for some time , andthe fl ower-stalks of the Taraxacum.

showed their usual upright growth . The following evening‘

thegolden glory haddeparted , andallthe Taraxacum. plants wereeaten fairly closely off. Less than a fortnight later they hadrecovered as a rule , andwere in full flower again , for the sheep bythat time hadbecome accustomedto a full supply . What a

change in their method of growth hadcome over the same plantsin so short

_a time ! Instead of the usual upright growth Of the

typical plant , the flowers were alllaid on the ground “as snug as

thieves , as the farmer said when I pointed it out to him . Inmany cases the peduncles were long andrested wholly on theground , with the flowering head merely turning up to the sun .

This observation set me thinking andrecording the habit of seedpasture weeds .

The heredity of acquired characters I find to be mostdifi‘icultOf proof , for i t i s no child

’s play to distingui sh between acquiredor individual characters andspecific or heritable ones . The

same gift that I have illustrated by Taraxacum i s found in otherseed-pasture weeds . The upright-growing Geraniumdissectum i swell known , but in seed-fields especially , andin other placesWhere it i s freely eaten by close-grazing stock such as Sheep andgoats . the “ weeping or “ rosette ” form i s the prevai ling one .

The branches bend down to the soil at once andl ie on i t in a

circle round the tap-root ; the flowers Showing among the leaves ,not above them . The same may be said of G . melle , which in a

most curious way varies in fl ower-colour too , apparently , at leastin some cases , according to Situat ion .

Another plant which varies the form of its growth when foundin seed-pastures is Caucalis n odosa . The rosette form i s commonenough . Alchemilla arven sis , in Sheep pasture , i s the same . On

downs , too , where sheep bite very closely , F es tuca evin a takes ona ball-like or rosette form .

Now why are these states so patent in temporary graz ingm ixtures Because the plants referred to are highly adaptable , asshown in the first ins tance by Taraxacum. Ido not deny it , bu treply — That only answers the question for pastures which are

closely graz ed . There are others which are sewn in the same wayfor winter fodder andto be threshed as seeds for future crops .These remain unstocked always . In them also both forms ofG . dissectum andG. melle may be found . This looks like a truecase of heredity— o f acqu ired characters— for temporary leas havecome into existence in E ngland within the memory of the oldestmembers of the passing genera tion .

[A simi lar phenomenon may be noticed in Plan tago major,which on a frequently mown lawn produces fl ower-stalks whichbend down andspread just as “

those of Taraxacum are describedas doing — E D . JOURN . BOT .]


BIBLIOGRAPH ICAL NOTES .

XLVI . NOMENCLATOR GAR SAULT I ANU S .

UNDER this ti tle Thellun g (in Bull . H erb . Boiss . ser. 2 , viii .7 1 3 , 1908) puts forward M . de Garsault ’

s Figures des Plan tes1 764 andD escription , &c . , 1 767 as authoritative for certain nameswhich he claims as binom inals , one at least of which— Cen tauriummajus— i s taken up in the new edition of Schinz Keller’s FloraderSchweiz . We cannot allow that these names have an y claimto recogni tion in modern botanical nomenclature . A s Dr . Thellun ghimself Shows , more than half are uninom inal or multinom inalthe exact figures are (fide Thellun g) binominal 336 , unin ominal282 , polyn omin al71— andthis clearly indicates that Garsaulthimself intendedto use no system, binom inal or otherwise . The

careful correlat ion which Dr . Thellun g has publi shed later (op . cit .778) of Garsault

’

s names with those usedby Lin n a us demonstratesthat Garsault hadno knowledge or at an y rate made no use ofLin n a us ’

s works . A comparison of Garsault ’

s volumes withGeoffrey

’

s work Tracta tusde Ma teria Medica (Tom . i i . de vege ta

bilibus exe ticis , andTom . i i i . de vege tabilibusindeginis) , Pari s ,1 74 1 , shows that he merely adopted the names previously usedbyGe offrey , who himself employed the then commonly acceptedOfficin alnomenclature . An i llustration of thisis foundin Centaurium, under which heading Garsault , following Ge offre y , has

two species , C. majus Cen taurea Cen taurium L .) andG. minusGen tian a Cen taurium If he hadnotmerely been following

Ge offrey he would surely have noticedthe incongrui ty of associatin g two plants which hadbeen distingui shed as differentgenera by Lin n a us thirty years before . Garsault ’

s work must , ashis preface Shows , be accepted merely as a companion to Ge offrey ;he makes no reference to an y botanical work nor is there evidencethat he ever consulted an y . His figures are excellent , but theaccount which Larousse gives of him Shows him to have been a

clever writer upon very various subj ects , none of which exceptthe work under consideration have an y connection with naturalscI en ce .

It i s absurd to attempt a parallel , as Dr . Thellun gdoes , betweenthe nomenclature of M i ller’s Garden ers Diction ary , ed . vii i . , andthat o f Garsault . In this edi tion M i ller , as he says in his preface ,entirely followed Lin n a us ’

s method ; his nomenclature i s that ofLin n a us , except for additions which also follow the binominalsystem .

JAMES BRITTEN .

A . B . R ENDLE .

SH OR T NOTE S .

ORCH IS E R I OETOR UM Lin t . = O . MACULATA PRAECOXWebster .In this Journal for 1907 (p . 344) the R ev. E . F . L inton has drawnattention to the difference in the flowering period between the


CLADON IA LUTE OALBA .— This new species i s thus described by

Messrs . A lbert Wilson andJ . A . Wheldon (who have found i t invarious local ities in Lancashire andWestmorland) in the Tran saction s of the LiverpoolBo tanicalSocie ty , i . 7

“ Thallus macrophyllin e , lobes 5—10 mm . long , i rregularlycrenate , yellowish green above (becom ing blackish-green withag e ) , pall ide -sulphureous beneath , their apices andsometimestheir lateral margins strongly incurved when dry (as in C. alcicernis) showing the pulverulent under-surface , andrendering theleaflets concave . P odetia rare , only once seen , short (3—5 mm .)cylindrical , from the surface of the leaflets , scyphiferous , scyphihardly dilated , bearing smallmarginal discrete scarlet apothecia .

The chem ical reactions of the upper surface are indi stinct (K f CThe yellow colouro f the un der surface becomes much deeper onapplying K H O , andthe immediate application of Ca Cl still

further intensifies it until i t i s of a deep orange-yellow .

U LMUS GLABRA H uds .— I n Shropshire the unusual prodigal ity

of fructification in the case of the wych elm i s this year excitingmuch comment . I do not know whether in other counties theimmense profusion of seeds , mostly perfectly matured , at thistime falling like snowflakes , or , with better simi l itude , chaff, andstrewing the ground as leaves in ‘

autumn , i s as marked a circumstance asit i s here . Several trees I have observed as well-nighleafless , the whole strength having gone towards seed-bearing .

It is to be hoped that their vitali ty may not be impairedthereby .

I should be glad to know if the experience of this year in thisrespectis not extremely unusual , and, indeed , abnormal . The

common elm (U . campes tris ) has frui ted here , perhaps , moreluxuriantly than usual , but nothing to the same extent as i ts congener , U . gla bra .

— J. COSM O MELVI LL .

SHROPSH IRE H EPATI CE } . — Durin g a short visi t to ChurchStretton at E astertide this year I noteda few species of hepaticswhich I find are not included in the interesting list of Shropsh irehepatics given by Mr. W . P . H ami lton in the Victoria His tory ofS hropshire , p . 78 , vol. i . 1908 ; andI therefore put them on recordin case they have not been previously noted . They are — A n eura

pin guis andL ophozia ban trien sis , Carding M i ll Valley ; Plagiechila spin ulosa , A shes Valley ; andMado theca rivularis , Ligh tSpout , Carding M ill Valley . The last-mentioned species was

associated with M . lceviga ta andMe tzgeria conjuga ta , which are

already on record for Shropshire — W . G . TRAV IS .

ERIOPHORUM ANGUSTIFOLIUM R oth var. VULGARE Koch — Thi sWas found by Mr. A . B . Jackson in May ,

1908 , in two wetmeadows , Moor H all , H arefield, 100—200 yards from the bridgeover the Colne connecting M iddlesex andBucks , which thereform the south extrem i ty of H arefieldMoor , bordered by the_Colne backwater . Thisis now the only spot in M iddlesex wherethe plant i s known to occur ; i t has not bee n verified at the H are

MENDEL ’S PRINCIPLES OF HEREDITY 325

field station Since B lackstone’s tim

'

e -

un ti l Mr. Jacksonnoticed it . A s i t occurs nowhere else in the H arefielddistrictthis exact local ity i s very probably B lackstone

’

s “ locus classicus ,andi t i s there very abundant andin patches of considerablesize — F . N . WILLIAM S .

R E VI EWS .

M endel’s P rin ciples of H eredity . By W . BATESON , M .A . , F .R .S .

Crown 8vo , pp . 396 . Three portrai ts , Six coloured plates ,andthirty-three figures . P rice 1 23 . net . CambridgeUniversity P ress . 1909 .

TH E object of this book is to give a succinct account ofdiscoveries in regard to H eredity made by the application ofMendel ’s method of research . Suchis the author

’

s definitestatement in the preface ; andhis intentions have been amplycarried out andthe Obj ect fully attained in this handsome volume .

A brief summary of the subj ect was published by the author justseven years ago , andwas noticed in this Journal for 1902 , p . 329 .

It was written to repel a somewhat weak attack on the principlesof H eredity in general andon Mendelism in particular on the partof the late P rofessor Weldon . This prelim inary excursus wasalmost at once sold out , andhaving served its purpose was notreprinted . The present work is the most complete treatise on theM ende lian aspect of H eredity which has yet appe ared in E nglish ;and, like so much of the work of the Cambridge B iological School ,i s not only farmore lucid in its treatment of the subj ect but lessdogmat ic in its deductions than the laborious memoirs on sim i larandcognate subj ects which seek to find favour in Germany .

The scientific public have for many years been fam i l iar withFrancis Galton ’

s researches into the problems of heredi ty , andhave long been interested in the attempted unravell ing of thetangled threads which obscure the practical study of Eugenics . Iti s therefore of interest to ascertain to what extent Mendelianinquiries assist the interpretat ion Of the data of heredity , andwhether by such methods we reach reali ty andconcrete factamong phenomena that hadbecome almost proverbial for theirirregularity . It i s now becoming to be adm itted that the key tothe problems of Eugenics , and, as a corollary to this , to that Ofspecies also , lies in the recognition of the character-units , orfactors as they have been called . A n important question then is ,What are the distinctive features of Mendelian inheritan ce whichdifferentiate the cases exhibiting i t from those to which FrancisCalton’s system of calculation— or any other system based onancestral composition— can apply ? Another question is , What i sthe practical bearing of the M endelian method of inquiry on fixedandvariable laws of inheritance ? The plain man interested inscientific problems seeks an answer to these question s . To himGaltonism i s the statement of a theory based on the mathematical

326 THE JOUR NAL or BOTANY

adjustment of a series of observations culled from innumerablesources at various times , andof deductions from the finished product— the blend. To him , again , Mendeli sm i s the expression ofa principle which involves no theory , in fact , which rather ignoresan y theory , but rather relies on actual experiment to analyz e andreconstruct the consti tuents of the apparent blend , andto findthat certain elements are m iss ing , while others have been intercalat ed—in fact , that the blendi s not a complete blend . The

theories enunciated by Ga lton with marvellous ingenui ty havebeen workedout mathematically by authorities like P rof . KarlP earson , from whose labours have sprung the stati stical theoriesof the Biometricians . The Mendelian method of inquiry recogniz e s that puri ty of type may be absolute , andthat i t may ari seinindividuals or an y later generation bred from heterozygotes .The views based on ancestry as subm i tted by Gal ton regard puri tyof type as relative , andari sing by the continuedselection ofindividuals . In Calton’s systemno account is taken of dom inance ,a phenomenon which plays a conspicuous part (judging fromrepeated experiments undertaken with the view of impartiallytesting the proposition) in the practical application of a schemeof heredity . The school of experimental biology , of which Mr.

Bateson i s so distingui shed a leader , proceed by exam ining thesal ient features of hereditary (direct) descent , andtest the methodby applying itin practice to the crossing andbreeding of plantsandof such animals as are accessible to observation andexperiment . They assert (andmeanwhile thc scientific neutrals keepthe ring) that though undoubtedly there are cases which cannotyet be subjected to Mendelian analysi s or synthesis , they at thesame t ime claim that thereis no large group of facts in heredityto which the Galtonian system or an y modification of i t exclusively applies . The mathematical divis ion andapportionment ofcharacteristics may apply qu i te satisfactorily to characteristicswhich blend in the offspring . But what about those characteri sticswhich do not blend— or even others which are intercalated ? Dothey emerge from some remote ancestor or collateral adm ixtureUnder what law of inheritance do such isolated or dom inantcharacteristics emerge ? A ndi s such alaw discoverable ? Thereare certa inly some characters which do not blend . The colour ofthe eyes in children is an instance ready to hand . When the eyecolour of the two parents differs in tint , we never finda blendedcolour of the eyes in any of the off spring ; the child inherits itseyes from one parent only , or from some more remote ancestor .In a curious case , in the child of a neighbour of m ine , the refusalto blend is still more significant . In this ch ild the right eye isbright blue , andthe left eye is dark brown , corresponding withthat of each of the parents .Mr. Bateson implies (p . 1 31 ) that , hadsegregation been kn own

to Galton , the law of ancestral heredity would not have beenpromulgated ; andthat i t - i s obvious that so soon as thatphenomenon is recogniz ed andappreciated allquestion of usefulor direct applicability of the law o f ancestral heredity is at an


of the various orders , andtribes as understoodby the an thers above mentioned , after which come the genericcharacters succinctly epitom i sed . A hundredandfifty excellentplates anda map showing the phytogeography of A frica are

appended . The volume also includes some columns of statisticsrelating to distribution , a glossary of terms , anda good index .

Thi s is not the place to crit iciz e the classification Dr . Thon n eradopts . Whatever meri ts i t may possess from the philosophicalpoint of View , there can be nodoubt that desperately hard labourawai ts the traveller or colonist who attempts to master thisclassification . To take one instance— his morning’s haul mayinclude specimens referable to P odos teniacece , Saxifragece , Pit tasporece , H anianielidacece , Pla tan aceae, R osaceaz, andL egnmin osw,

yet he will find these allembracedin the order R osales Moreover , his bewilderment when he tries to use the key andfindsMalnacece , for example , figuring in i t eleven andS terculiacew nofewer than twenty -one times will easi ly be understood. When ,

however , he has overcome these difficulties anddiscovered the“ fam i ly ” to which a plant belongs , the book will doubtless be ofgreat service , for although the letterpress arrangement into sub

fam i lies andtribes i s faulty , inasmuch as i tdoes not immediatelyarrest the eye , the salient features of the genera are se t out withadm irable clearness .Com ing to details one notices that Hierniais transferred to

the neighbourhood of P seudosopn bia in Scrophnlariacece . P rofessorEngleris the authority for this ; but seeing that he referred toScrophnlariaceae, Z enkerin a , an undoubted A canthad of the tribeN elsoniece , some hesitation m ight have been expectedbefore hislead in this matter was followed . Camaro teais retainedamongthe R n ellieaz, although its true position is now known to be nearI soglossa . This last i s made to include M elit tacan thus , a proce edin g qui te uncalled for andnot what one would expect to findin a compilat ion . The case of S tyasasia rai ses an interestingpoint in nomenclature . M iquel created the genus I sochoris te fora plant of the Indian A rchipelago which was alleged to differ fromA sys tasia in having a two-lipped corolla . When working at

Welwit sch ’

s A can thaceae, I was confronted with a specimenhaving allthe '

characters of A sys tasia except a small andstronglybilabiate corolla , which , trusting to Miquel’s definition , I placed inI sochoris te . C. B . Clarke afterwards exam ined Miquel’s type , andfound it to be a well known species of A sys tasia . Under thesecircumstances I sochoris te Miq . fell to the ground , andI redescribedWelwit sch ’

s'

plan t under the generic name S tyasasia . Och sequently to sink S tyasasia in I sochoris teMiq . , as Dr . Thon n erdoes ,i s entirely without warrant . Then R en schiais merged in Tin n ea ;but seeing that i t was accepted by Briquet in the Pflan z enfamilienandby Baker in the Flora of TropicalAfrica ,

i ts retention as a

distinct genus would seem advisable , at least for the present .P en tan opsis , too , i s a good genus , andshould be kept apart fromOldenlandia ; Forsy thiopsis js as certainly a badone , having nocharacters to distinguish it from R a t tya .

THE FLORA or GLAMORGAN 329

Did space permi t , one m ight carry these critici sms muchfurther ; but most of them would , after all, involve matters ofopinion alone . We will therefore conclude by offering Dr .Thon n er ourdue meed of praise for his compilation , not unmindfulof the fact that its chief defect— over-elaboration— has i tsgood side , as i t testifies to the Spiri t of thoroughness broughtto a laborious andexacting task . The cheapness of the book isremarkable .

S M

The Flora of Glamorgan . E ditedby A . H . TR ow, D .Sc . , F .L .S .

Section ii . Calycifioree [pp.41 5— 78] 1908 . Section ii i . Corolli

fiorae [pp. 79—1 32] 1909 . Cardiff : Lewes .I N this Journal for 1907 (p . 414) we criticiz ed somewhat

severely the first instalment of this work , which is i ssued as a

Supplement to the Tran saction s of the CardifiNa turalis ts’

S ocie ty .

We are glad to note , especially I n partiii. , a distinct advance inmany ways upon the first , n otably in the inclusion of recordsfrom Mr. Riddelsdell’s F lora published— although this i s notmentioned , as i t should have been— as a Supplement to thi sJournal for 1907 . We are always willing to place ourpages at

the disposal of fellow-workers , but an acknowledgement of thehelp thus afforded is usually made .

Part i i . begins with a l is t— by no means a complete one ,as our former notice showed— of “

additions andcorrections toSection i . The number of Welsh names andthe plants to whichthey are applied lead us to doubt their genuineness : i t seemsextremely improbable that so uncommon andinsignificant a plantas Trigon ella purpurascen s (which by the way i s not “ Fenngreek ”

) should have obtained a popular appellation . Among theplants requiring confirmat ion we note Vicia bithynica—it mayperhaps be worth while to state more definitely than has beendone the locali ty which stands as i ts only authority for Glamorganthe specimen in the National Herbarium i s labelled by J . E .

Bowman “ Wood near the Bristol Channel between Cardiff andP enarth H ead , 1 6 June -But Dr . Trowis wrong in statingthat i t was “ on the strength of this specimen that the plant was“adm i tted to T. B . andEnglish Botany edition ii i . Watson’s

authority was the note in H ooker’s British Flora , ed . 5 , i . 19

“ Near Cardiff ; J . E . Bowman — andSyme doubtless followedWatson . The specimen however shows there was no m i stake indetermination , andthis more definite statement of the locali tymay lead to further search .

Many of the notes show careful observation of local circumstances . Thus o f M elilo tus arven sis we read — “ Barry Island ,from before 1 905 onwards , on newly exposed red marl form ingat first the sole vegetation , andtherefore very suggestive of ’

i ts probable value as green manure for such sterile soils ofOn obrychis It succeeds so well on the Triassic marls andconglomerates that i t spreads andestablishes itself on the rai lwaybanks , as

“

a t Sully. It seldom succeeds on the Lias , generally


dying out in the second year , but near R hoose rai lway station itflourishes even on this formation . I have seen the sainfoin on afield at P enarth on the boundary between the R haetic andTriassicmarls completely disappear from the R haetic end while i t contin uedto flourish on the Triassic portion .

”

Cri tical botanistswi l l hear without regret— unless the gentleman referred to isbetter known as an expert than we suppose— that “ owing to theappointment of Mr. IlltydBullerP ole Evans to the position ofplant pathologist to the Transvaal Agricul tural Department , hewas unable to complete his study of R ubus andR osa

” “ fullert I eatmen t than that now given wi ll “

appear in an Appendix .

Bupleurum tenuissimum, which is not in Mr. Riddelsdell’s Flora ,

i s reported from two localities andenteredas native ; “ the plantsare easily overlooked , andin no way associatedw ith ba llast . The

curious fondness for including plants which' have no claim to

appear in the list , to which we referred in our previous notice i sexemplifiedby the entry of Siam la tifolium— duly furnished Witha Welsh n ame— oiwhich we read“ Many records , alldoubtlessreferring to luxuriant specimens of no . 690

”

(S . erectum) .In the thirdsection a change of plan i s announced .

“ The

l i st Of records has been considerably curtai led , by inserting themfor those districts only where the speciesis rare or local thi swe regard as an improvement . The method followed is morecri t ical ; casuals are severely treated, even their names beingsometimes suppressed ! so that , although “ No . 822 i s notin frequent as a casual andhas been reported by five correspondents ,we have to consult the 9th edition of the L ondon Ca talogue inorder to ascertain that Chrysan themum P arthenium i s intended .

Dr . Trow ’s notes are a welcome feature of this third part , indicating as they do experimental undertakings which are likely tolead to interesting andeven important conclusions . The mostimportant of these— hi s investigat ions into S en ecio vulgaris— we

have reprintedon p . 304 ; another note of almost equal interest i sthat on Carduus tuberosus (p . The treatment of the Hieraciais held over for the Appendix : “ There can be little doubt thatthe segregates recogniz ed by L inton stand the test of experimentalculture . A s hybrids are rare , the forms cannot very well bedueto the recombinat ion of characters in the offspring of these . Ihave grown two closely allied forms from seed for two generations ,and, influencedby the results , suspect that most i f not allof therecogniz ed varieties are distinct andconstant types .

A nother note Of interest, of a different character , i s that onA

’

n aphalis margaritacea , the status of which , as to nat ivity ,“ i s

not yet sat isfactorily fixed , andcannot be until i ts history hasbeen thoroughly re - investigated . When first recordedfor Glamorgan shire by Lhwyd(in R . Syn . ed . in 1 724 , i t occurred“ on the banks of R ymn y River, for the space of at least twelvemi les , andi t i s now “ found allover Glamorgan , with the except ion of the peninsula of Gower andthe heavy clay land of theVale of Glamorgan , andascends from the lowest levels to a heightof 1500 feet The habitat , given _by Babington as

“ moist


use only to advanced students ; a more popular introducti onrather than the description s of species would have been morehelpful to those for whom the little work is , we suppose , intended.

But we should regret to say a word to detract from the value ofthis remarkable little volume , which the enterprising publishersoffer for Sixpence — W . C.

TH E new (third) edition of the first volume (Exkursion sfl ora)of the admirable Flora der Schweiz of Drs . Schinz andKeller(Baustein , Ziirich , price 6 francs 80 centimes) i s in many ways anadvance on i ts predecessor , excellent as that was . To begin with ,

i tis larger— not in bulk , which rema ins commendably convenientfor the pocket , but in quantity— 648 pages against 586 . The

arrangement strictly follows that of Engler andPran tl, whichwill doubtless in t ime be adopted for allfl oras , andthe nomenclature conforms to the Vienna R ules as interpretedby SchinzandThellun g ; various crit ical genera have been revised byexperts . Synonyms andaccepted names are brought into oneseries instead of being indexedseparately as in the precedingedition . Thereis , however , still room for improvement inarrangement in this particular : the entries which run thus ,Galeobdolon luteumH udson = Lamium Galeobdolon (L .) Crantz ,

”

should have the number of the page added , thus avoiding thetrouble of a second reference to the index— indeed , an indicationof the page only wouldbe sufficient andwould reduce the bulk ofthe index . It would , we think , be worth while to translate thevolume into Engli sh , especially as the E nglish edition of Gremli’suseful Flora i s out of print : a French translation already exists ,andwe commend the suggestion to the enterprising publisher .We have referred on p . 322 to a question of nomenclature conn ectedwith the work .

THE Bradford L ibraries Commi ttee about three years ago

acqu ired the scientific library of Dr . F . A . Lees , which containeda large collect ion of books andpamphlets bearing on geographicalbotany , andalso his herbarium , Of about specimens , whichis preserved in the Cartwright Memorial H all . The Comm i tteehas recently issued (price 3d.) a classified andwell- indexedCatalogue Of the books andpamphlets , which Should be veryuseful to botanists working in the library .

DR . G . S. WEST has succeeded Mr. H illhouse as P rofessor ofBotany at University College , B irmingham . Mr. D . T. GwynneVaughan has been appointed P rofessor of Botany at Queen

’

sCollege , Belfast .W E hope to notice in ournext issue the volume on The Bo tany

of Worces tershire by Messrs . John Amphlett andCarleton R ea ,

which was announced andadvertised in our i ssue for April ; wemention it now in order to direct to i t the attention of those whomay be glad to use i t during the present season . So faras we canjudge from casual inspection , the work , which is published byMessrs . Cornish Brothers , 37 New Street , B irm ingham , price 253 .

n e t , i s a valuable addi tion to our l i st of local fl oras .

TH E NOMENCLATUR E OF THE BR ITISH MELI CE .

THERE are two Bri ti sh species of M elica , both of which occurtypically in woods . On eis widely distributed throughout Britainthe other is found chiefly in the

_North . The common species ,

distinguished byit s erect Spikelets , has generally been namedM elica uniflora : the northern species , distinguished by i ts pendulous Spikelets , has generally been named M . nutan s . Thesenames have , however , been recently called in question . Messrs .H . andJ . Groves , in their edit ion of Babin g t on ’

s M an ualhave used the n ame “ Melica n utan s L inn .

” for the commonspecies , andfor the northern species they have used the nameMelica mon tan a . In doing this , they have doubtless been guidedby the names used by H udson (Fl. Angl . ed . 2 , p . 37 ,though I hope to sh ow that M . nutan s Linn . andM . nutan s

H uds . were not intended to designate the same species , andwerenot so used by systematists before M essrs . Groves . A s Messrs .Groves have been followed by Dr . R endle andMr. Britten in theirLis t of British S eed-plan ts andF ern s by the compilers ofthe L ondon Ca talogue of British Plan ts andby the authorsOf recent county fl oras , i tis pertinent to enquire i f this alterat ionof gen erally accepted names i s justifiable .

L innaeus (Spec . P lant . p . 66 ,1 753) gives three species of M elica

M . cilia ta , (2) M . n utan s , and(3 ) M . altissima . The first andthird of these are not Briti sh plants , andhence do not concern usat present . The second , M . n utan s , includes the two Brit ishspecies , as i s proved by the citations from Bauhin . There are

hence the following possible alternat ives open to us z Wemay give the Linnean name M . nutan s to our northern species ,andthe earliest avai lable name (M . uniflora ) to the commonspecies . This i s the plan usually adopted . (6) We may give theL innean name M . nutan s to the common spe cies , andthe firstavai lable name (M . mon tan a) to the no rthern species . Thisis the plan followed by Messrs . Groves (loc. cit .) (e) We mayrej ect the aggregate L innean name M . nutan s , anduse the firstavai lable name for each of the segregates . These names wouldbe M . unifl ora for the common species a ndM . mon tan a for thenorthern species : this i s the plan adopted by Lamarck and-De Candolle (Syn . P lant . p . 1 25 ,

The t hird of the above c ourses would appear not to be perm issible by the present rules , as i t can scarcely be maintainedthat the L innean name M . nutan s has become a permanent sourceof confusion or error ; andwe are really left to choose betweenthe alternat ive associated with the names Of Messrs . Groves andthat followed by practically allother systematists .

When a taxonom ic group is divided into two or more smallergroups , i t would appear , from Section 6 of the Vienna R ules (seeJourn Bo t . that the original nam e is to be retained for thatsegregate which I s the type or the origin Of the original group .

JOURNAL OF BOTANY .—~ VOL: 47 . 2


Is i t possible to decide which of the two British segregates i s thetype of the Melica n utan s of L innae us ? I think that i t i s .

Linnaeus (loc. cit . ) denotes h is M elica nutan s thus Melicape talisimb erbibus , panicula n utan t e simplici. ”

The second phraseof thi s short description is , I consider , decisively in favour of theidentificat ion of the type with our northern species ; andthisview is apparently taken , with almost i f not qui te absoluteunanimi ty , by the Older systematis ts , including , in my Opinion ,even H udson (loc.

A reference given by L innaeus (loc. cit .) to his Flora Lapponicaprovides us with a clear andun equivocal description and, beingwritten by L innaeus himself , i t may fairly be used to assi st us indeterm ining which of the British segregates we should regard as

the type of M elica nutan s L inn . The first l ine (see Fl. Lapp .

p . 23 , 1 737) i tselfis decisive — “ Melica fl oribus sub culmo pendulis . Only our northern species has Spikelets which hangdown “

sub culmo the common species has erect Spikelets .Further , i t i s scarcely possible to describe ournorthern species interms more apt than the following — “ Culmus in summitatenutat , cuifl ore s solitarie pedun culis te nuissimis adn ectun tur,itaut omnes fl ore s sub culmo pendul i Sint (Fl. E veryonewho has seen “ the real M elica nutan s , to quote from Sir J . E .

Smi t h (E n g . Bo t . t . in our northern woods is fully al ive tothe grace andbeauty of i ts pendulous florets . The charac ter i sinsi sted on in allthe fl oras , including that edited by H . andJ .

Groves . The citat ion from Bauhin (in F1. Lapp .) i s further proof,i f further proof be needed , that L innae usis here describingnorthern andnot our common species .

In view of the usually accepted trivial name of the commonspecies , the phrase (from F1. Lapp .)

“ Cal. G luma unifl ora maym islead the incautious . It must be noted , however , that th isphrasedoes not refer to the species but to the genus ; for L innaeussays : Characterem hujus generis brevissimum exhib e o . Cal.G luma unifl ora . This View of the phraseis furtherstrengthened by L innaeus

’s Gen era Plan tarum (ed . 1 , p . 335 ,where thedescription of the genus again commences with CalyxGluma unifl ora ,

”

andthe whole generic description is simply thatwhich follows the words Charact erem generis exhib e oin the Flora Lapponica , with additional characters derived fromother organs . The phrase i s not a happy one , andL innaeusamended it later ; for we find, in the fi fth edition o f his Gen eraPlan tarum (p . 3 1 , that “ Cal. Gluma unifl ora has becomeCal. Gluma bifl ora .

”

A s a matter of fact , ournorthern specieshas two perfect andsome imperfect flowers , andour commonspecies one perfect andone imperfect flower . Sm i th (Fl. Bri t .91 , 1800) modifies the expression to

“ Cal sub -bifl orous .

It i s plain , therefore , i f we may judge from the clear specificdescription given by L innaeus h im self in a work which he quotesin his Species Plan taram, that our northern species should beregarded as the type of M elica nutan s L inn .

The herbarium of Lin n a us contains a specimen of Melica ,


example,to mention only a few , H udson

,Withering

,A i ton ,

Martyn , andSirJ . E . Sm i th .

M essrs . R endle andBri tten have kindly pointed out to me a

reference by L innae us (Fl. Angl . 1 754) to ourcommon melic-grassin R ay ’s Syn opsis , which m ight be interpreted as indicating thatL innaeus , in 1 754 , regarded our common species as the type .

There are , however , two reasons for not regarding this referenceas of prime importance . F irst , there i s no reference in the SpeciesPlan tarum, where ourbotanical nomenclature begins , to theM elicasof R ay ’s Syn opsis ; andhence an y post -1753 reference to the Melicasof the latter work , by L innaeus or an y other botanist , i s not , by theR ules , adrem. The R ules , in this regard , may or may not be reasonable , but they are clear . Secondly , i t i s conceivable that Lin n a usonly meant that our common plant was to be included under hisM . n utan s as a variety andthis indeed wouldappear to be the viewtaken by subsequent editors of the works of L innaeus , as some ofthem quote the full reference to R e t zius ’

s species M . unifl ora inthis way . Schreb er (Be schr. Gras . p . 62 , 1 769) also separates ourcommon plant as a variety ; andH udson , in the first edition ofhis Flora A n glica (p . 3 1 , only has one species (M . n utan s )anda variety . This species , judging by the citat ions , wouldappear to be our northern one ; although the single citation forthe variety would indicate that H udson hadnot , at this date ,a clear conception of the two segregates , or , at least , of theirsynonymy .

Messrs . R endle andBri tten ( in Journ . Bo t . 1907 , p . 444)briefly explain their position by the remark that they followH udson because he was the first to distinguish the species . A s a

matter of fact , the two species were distinguished by pre -L inneanbotanists , andH udson was simply the first to apply the bin om ialsystem Of nomenclature to them . Itis possible , however , thatthe brevity Of the statement i s responsible for i ts apparentambigui ty . Are we to understand that Messrs . R endle andBri ttenadvocate a rule that , qui te apart from the merits of a particularcase , the first allocation of binom ial names to the segregates of anaggregate group must invariably be followed Mus t such namesbe followed in a case (which , I consider , for the reasons alreadygiven , holds with regard to ourMelicas ) when they can be proved ,by the R ules , to be invalid ? Orare we to believe that such namescannot be invalid under an y circumstances ? In my judgment ,H udson ought not , in this case , to be followed, as his M . nutan s

i s not the type of the M . nutan s of L innaeus .To me , the general result is clear . The L innean name

M . nutan s must be given to our northern species ; and, as H udson ’s name M . n utan s i s therefore not avai lable for our commonspecies , we must give i t the earliest valid name . This name i sM elica unifl ora (R etz ius , Ob s . fasc . 1 , p . 10, R etz iusevidently went into the matter of the Melicas very carefully , forhe tells us that he exam ined more than a thousand specimens , andthat the two species come true from seed . If my judgement becorrect , therefore , the proper allocation of names i s that in Druce

’s

NOMENCLATURE OF THE BRIT ISH MEL I CZE 337

Lis t of British Plan ts in the modern German fl oras (seeA scherson andGraebn er, Mit teleuropaischen Fl. i i . pp . 350 , 352 ,1 900 ; Beisland u . Brandt in Koch

’s Syn .d. D eutschen u . S chweiz erFl. i i i . p . 2744 , andin the works of the overwhehnin gmaj ori ty of the older systemati sts . In matters of nomenclature ,the final decision must always be determ ined by the balance ofevidence ; and, in the case of our Meli cas , i t would appear thatthe return by Messrs . Groves to H udson ’s allocat ion of names ,an allocat ion deliberately , consistently , andalmost un animouslyrej ected by the older systematists andnot generally acceptedeven now ,is not basedOn sufficient grounds . '

C. E . Moss .

Dr. Moss has kindly given us the Opportunity of reading hisnote on the M elica names . Our view of the matter i s brieflythis z— L innaeus ’s name M . n utan s must be taken to include bothof ourBrit ish species H udson was the first to separate them onthe binom ial system , andtherefore , on the accepted principlethat “ the author chooses , he hadthe right to re -name whicheverspecies he pleased , andalthough we may regret that he did notretain the name of M . n utan s for the more northern of them , wecannot set his nam ing aside .

A s we read the “ R ules , the whole question turns on whetheror not L innaeus ’s M. n utan s included M . unifiora R etz . If theansweris in the affirmative , as we think i t must be (andas Dr.Moss allows) , we hold that according to the R ules H udson ’snam ing must stand . The description in Species Plan tarum, whichis different from that in Flora Lapponica , andthe synonymyquoted , seem to us to point to his intention of including both theplant named M . unifiora R etz . andhis Lapland plant , andseemto preclude the possibility of contending that L innaeus was n u

acquainted with the former plant , which occurs in Sweden andnearly allover Europe .

A s we have pointed out in our paper on the use of L inneanspecific names (Journ . L inn . So c . xxxv . p .

“ most of L innaeus ’sspecies are unlike those of later authors , in that they do notrepresent plants discovered or discriminated by L innaeus , butplants already more or less identified , which he has formulated asspecies under bin omials n ame s , andthe specimens which happento bear the names , Often incorrectly , in his herbarium affordbut little evidence of what was intended , as against that to begathered from the synonymy quoted andfrom contemporaryworks .

”

Dr . Moss ’s attempt to se t up a“ type Of the species on the

description given in Flora Lapponica ,in spite Of the qu ite altered

description in Species Plan taram andthe synonymy thereinquoted , seems to us to be qui te inadm i ssible .

H . J . GROVES .

A s the Museum Lis t of British S eed-plan ts i s specially referredto by Dr .Moss , the following note byit s compilers may be added.


Dr . Moss says that the reference by L innaeus in his Flora A n glica“ m ight be interpreted as indicating that [he] in 1 754 , regardedour common species as the type . We do not see an y possibili tyof “ interpreting ” i t otherwise . R ay (Syn . ed . 3 ,

403 ) clearlydefines the two species , which he numbers 6 and7 ; L innaeusnames 6 Melica nutan s , andmakes n o reference to 7— evidentlybecause in Sp. Pl. he did not separate the two species . The

absence of reference in Sp. P I . to R . Syn . can hardly affect thecase , as the Syn opsis i s only occasionally quoted . We confess ourinability to discover to what R ules Dr . Moss refers , andhencecan express no Opinion as to their clearness ‘ but there i s ab solutely no reason for supposin g that at the beginning of April 1 754(the date of the Flora A nglica) L innaeus hadI n an y way modifiedhis conception of M elica n utan s in Sp. P ] . seein g that I nSp. Pl. ed . 2 (1 767) he reprints without alterat ion the descriptionandsynonymy of ed . 1 .

W e do n o t think that an y“ambigui ty in our remark that

H udson “ was the first to di stin gui sh the two species would be“apparent to the ordinary reader ; i t certainly could not appear

ambiguous to Dr . Moss , with whom we went fully into theirhistory . Wi th regard to his first question , i t seems to us Obviousthat “ t he first allocation Of binom ial names to the segregates ofan aggregate group must invariably be followed ”

; i t i s equallyobvious that i f such names “

can be provedto be invalid theycannot be maintained , but in the case under consideration wedonot think such proof has been adduced .

Our position is indeed well summed up by Dr . Moss in a

letter to one of us , in which he says : I fully grant (1 ) that , bythe synonymy in Sp. Pl. , L innaeus included our two Bri tishspecies ; (2) that H udson was the first to separate the twospecies after L innaeus ; (3) that i f the allocation of names ofthe first ‘ Split ter ’

after L innaeus be followed , the names mustbe as you 5 30“ A . B . R ENDLE .

JAMES BRITTEN .

ALABASTR A DIVER SA .— PART XVIII .

BY SPENCER LE M . MOORE , B .Sc . , E .L .S .

(Con cludedfrom p.

5 . A NEW H IBBERT IA FROM WESTERN AUSTRALIA .

H ib b ertia EUH I R BE R TI A ) S arge n ti, Sp . nov . Suffrutexbispithameus , caule sat valido paullo supra basin ramoso ram i sere ctis t ere tibus frequenter foliatis piloso -pub e sce n tibus , foliisse s silibus oblo n gis velanguste oblongo -lan ceolatis o b tusis saapiuso b tusissimis margine leviter revolutisin tegris vel sub apice breviterpaucide n tatis coriaceis utrin secus piloso -pub e scen tibus n ovellisalb O-villo sis , fl oribus pedun culis brevibus villo sis in side n tibusbract eis paucis sub orbicularibus scario sis con spicuis stipatis ,


SUPPLEMENTARY R ECORDS OF BR ITISH R UBI .

(April , 1900—December ,

BY R EV . W . M OYLE R OGERS, E .L .S .

(Con cludedfrom p.

R . ANGLOSAXON I CU S Gelert . 93 . Aberdeen N . Trai l !1 2 , H an t s N . Eyre ! forma .

94 . Banff. Trai l ! W . G . Craib !55 . Leicester ! L inton ! forma .

96 East ern e ss . Marshal l !107 . Sutherland E . Druce !

Var. CURVIDENS Ley .

[1 . CornwfiW . F . A . R ogersCornw .

-E . Vigurs 14 . Devon N .

. 135 . M onmouth . Druce !4 1 . Glamorgan . Riddelsdell!42 . Brecon . Ley !

Var. VE STI TI FORM I S R ogers .

1 6 . Kent W . Forma

35 . Monmouth . Ley !

41 . Glamorgan ! Riddelsdell!42 . Brecon . Ley !

45 . P embroke . B ickham

Var. R ADULO I DE S R ogers .

[1 3 . Sussex W . H i lton22 . Berks . Druce !27 . Norfolk E . L inton4 1 . Glamorgan . Trow ! Var. VI R GULTOR UM Ley .

74 . Wigton . F . A . R ogers ! 42 . Brecon . Ley !

58 . Chester . Wolley-Dod !Var. SETULOSU S R ogers .

2

1

1?gus sex E

LI

é

ilto n ! R . UNCINATUS P . J . Muell .urrey . ummin g

40. Salop . Ley4“ Devon N"

Glamorgan ! Riddelsdell! 1 2 H ams N EV”

57 . Derby . T. E . R outh ! 17 . Surrey. Marshall !0

58 . Chester . Wolley-Dod ! 38 °Warwick . L ‘ Cumming !64 . YorkM .W . A . E . Bradley !

R . MELANOXYLON Muell .&Wirtg . g

1 6 . Kent W . Wolley-Dod !39 . Staffs . Bagnall !4 1 . Glamorgan . Riddelsdelll42 . Brecon . Ley !

75 . Ayr!

76 . R enfrew !83 . E dinburgh !

R . I NFE STU S Weihe .

Cornw. WSussex E Waddell !Kent W .

Gloster W . Marshall !Glamorgan . Ley !

Chester . Wolley-D od(conf .York S .W . T. W . Woodhead !YorkM .W . Savery ! Bradley !

Ayr!

R enfrew !Banff . Trai l !A rgyle ! F . A . R ogers !Clyde I (Bute) .

R . BORRERI Bell-Salt .

1 . Cornw. W F . A . R ogers !1 2 . H ants N . Eyre ! f . umbr.

1 3 . Sussex W41 . Glamorgan Riddelsdell!45 . P embroke . W . R : L in ton58 . Chester . Wolley-Dod

forma .

[74 . Wigton . Druce

SUPPLEMENTARY RECORDS OF BRIT ISH RUB I

92 .Var. DENTATI FOL I U S Briggs .1 .

6 .

[22 .

35 .

41 .

44 .

104 .

6 .

[12 .

1 7 .

61 .

48 .

53 .

54 .

58 .

60.

64 .

75 .

79 .

80.

8 1 .

91 .

Carnarvon .

L inc . S . H . Fi sher !Chester .Lanc . W . Wheldon !York M .W .

York N .W .

Westmoreland !

Cornw . W .

Som . N . Fry andWhite !Berks . DruceMonmouth . Ley !

Glamorgan !Carmarthen . Ley

R . D R E JE R I G . Jensen .

Devon S . G . B . Savery !Som . N . H . S . Thompson !Glamorgan Ley andRiddelsdell

Wolley-Dod

Wolley-Dod !

B ickham !Newb ouldLey .

E bude s N . Druce

Var. LEYANU S R ogers .

Som . N . Murray . Ley !

H ants N . EyreSurrey !Salop . Ley !

P embroke . LeyYork S .E . H . Fi sher !

Var. DUNENS I S R ogers .M erioneth . Ley !

R . RADULA Weihe .

Cornw.W . !‘Davey !

Dorset . L inton ! (conf .)Sussex W . J . W . White !

(conf .)Kent W .

L inc . S . Ley !

L inc . N . Ley !

Chester . Wolley-Dod !Lanc . W . Wheldon andWilson !

YorkM .W . (conf . wanting)Ayr !

Selkirk . Marshall .R oxburgh . Bai ley !Berwick . Bai ley !Kincardine . Trai l ! (conf .)

93 .

94 .

1 3 .

26 .

30.

53 .

32 .

35 .

40 .

341

A berdeen S . Trai l !Aberdeen N . Trai l !Banff . Tra i l !

R . E CH I NA TU S L indl .

Sussex W . J . W . WhiteC. E . Salmon !

Suffolk W . L inton !BedsL inc . S . Ley !

R . R UD I sWh . N .

Cornw. W . Davey !Northan t s . JacksonMonmouth . LeySalop . Painter !

R . O I GOCLADU S Muell . Le fv.

1 .

[a1 6 .

21 .

40.

Corw. W . ! Davey !Cornw . E . DruceKent

,W . Gi lbert

M iddlesex . JacksonSalop . L inton ! (conf .)

Var. ANGL I CANU S R ogers .

1 . Cornw . W10. Wight !1 3 . Sussex W . Marshall !21 . M iddlesex !23 . Oxford . Druce ![42 . Brecon . Riddelsdell58 . Chester: Wolley-Dod !

Var. E CH I NA TOI D E S R ogers .

9 . Dorset . Murray !1 3 . Sussex W .

1 9 . E ssex N . Druce !22 . Berks . Ley !

3 1 . H unts . Ley !

32 . Northants . Druce ![39 . Staffs . P ainter53 . L inc . S . Ley !

54 . L inc . N . Ley !

55 . Leicester !58 . Chester . Wolley-Dod !60. Lanc . W . Wilson ! forma .

69 . Westmoreland ! Forma .

91 . Kincardine . Trai l !92 . A berdeen S . Trai l !96 . Eas tern e s s . Townsend !

3 12

4 1 . Glamorgan . Riddelsdell43 . R adnor

Var. NEWBOULD I I R ogers .

1 4 . Sussex E . !

1 6 . Kt W . ! (conf .)1 7 . Surrey . C. E . Britton !4 1 . Glamorgan !42 . Brecon . Ley !

Var. BLOXAM I AN U S Colem .

[6 . Som . N . J . W . White1 2 . H ants N . E yre ![36 . H ereford . Ley !]41 . Glamorgan . Riddelsdell!

R . R EG I LLU S Ley .

58 . Chester . Bailey !

R . P ODOPH YLLU S P . J . Muell .1 . Cornw . W . Davey ! Tre

Sidder !1 7 . Surrey . B . F . J . Cooper !4 1 . Glamorgan . Riddelsdell!49 . Carnarvon . Wolley-Dod !

(conf .)53 . Lin e . S . Ley !

54 . Lin e . N . Ley !

64 . York M .W . G . B . Savery !G . Webster !

R . GR I P FI TH I ANU S R ogers .

1 . Cornw . W . Davey !3 . Devon S . G . B . Savery !

(conf .)8 . Wilts S . Marshall!1 2 . H ants N . Townsend !1 7 . Surrey . Marshall !36 . H ereford . Ley ! (conf .)37 . W orcester . Ley ! (conf .)44 . Carmarthen . Ley !

5 1 . F lint . W olley-Dod !55 . Leicester57 . Derby . R outh ! Jackson !

R . P R EE R UP TOR UM Boul.27 . N orfolk E . L inton ! forma .

36 . H ereford . Ley !

57 . Derby . L inton !


R . ME LANODE RM I S Focke .

41 . Glamorgan . Ley andRiddelsdell

R . BA R I NGTON I I Bell -Salt .

10. Wight !

Var. P H YLLOTHYR SU S (Frider) .1 4 . Suss . E . Gi lbert ! f . aprica .

1 6 . Kent W . ! f . aprica .

1 7 . Surrey ! f . aprica . WolleyDod !

2 1 . M iddlesex . Jackson !24 . Bucks . C. E . Britton !

R . LE JEUNE I Wh . N .

24 . Bucks !30. Beds !4 1 . Glamorgan . Ley

R . E R I CE TOR UM Le fv .

1 . Cornw . W . Davey !6 . Som . N . Ley !

23 . Oxford . Druce !42 . Brecon . Ley58 . Chester . Wolley -Dod !

Var. CUNEATUS R ogers Ley .

[6 . Som . N . Ley !]41 . Glamorgan ! Ley and

Riddelsdell!42 . Brecon . Ley !

Var. SE R TI FLOR U S (P . J .

3 . Devon S . F . Savery !

(9 . Dorset . Murray

[46 . Cardigan . Ley !]

Var. SCOTI CU S R ogers Ley .

76 . R enfrew87 . P erth W . F . A . R ogers98 . A rgyle . Marshall !99 . Dumbarton Marshall![101 . Cantire . C . E . Salmon

R . MUTABI L IS Gen ev .

[1 4 . Sussex E . H i lton24 . Bucks . C . E . Bri tton !


Beds . Druce ! 2 1 . M iddlesex . Benbow !N orthants . Druce ! 49 . Carnarvon . BurkillandGlamorgan ! Riddelsdell! Willis !L inc . S . Ley 62 . York N .E . Bai ley !L inc. N . Ley [98 . A rgyle . MiSSM .Ken n edy ! ]Lanc . W . Wheldon andW i lson Var. COGNATUS (N . E . Brown) .

York S .W . H . H . Corbett ! 16 . Kent W . Gilbert !\Ve s tmoreland! Ley ! 4 1 . Glamorgan . Riddelsdell!Cumberland . R . S . Standen ! 46 . Cardigan . P ainter !Wigton . F . A . R ogers

Var. I NFECUNDU S R ogers .1 . Cornw . W . Davey10 . Wight !1 3 . Sussex W .

3 1 . H unts . Ley53 . Lin e . S . Ley !

54 . L inc . N . Ley

Var. ADORNA TU S (P . J .

1 . Cornw . W . R alfs R . P L I NTH OSTYLU S Gen ev .

1 4 . Sussex E . H i lton 1 . Corn .W . ! Davey ! Vigurs !40. Salop . Ley

! Tre sidder!1

R . H OR R I D I CAUL I S P . J . Muell .34 Glos W Ley Shoolbred

1 3 . Sussex W . J .W .White ! B . MA R SH ALLI Focke R ogers .

H i lton ! 41 . Glamorgan . Riddelsdell55 . Leicester ' J . Bo t . 1906 , 97 .

[57 . Derby . W . R . L inton .]R . H OST I L I S Muell . Wirtg .

1 2 . H ants N . Eyre ! Var. SEM I GLABE R R ogers .

24 . BUCKS . C. E . B1‘lt tOD 1 Cornw. W Davey ! Tre

36 . H CI’

CfOl’d. Ley sidder[37 . WO I

’

CCSt . H . S .Thompsonl] 22_Berks . Jackson41 . Glamorgan ! Riddelsdell

R . FUSCO -ATER Weihe .

[1 2 , H ants N E yre R . V IRIDIS Kalt .

[14 . SU SSQX E . l] 12 .

-H ants N . Townsend36 . H ereford . Ley ! (conf .)40 . Salop . Ley ! forma .

R . BE LLA R DH Wh N

j

50 . Denbigh . Wolley-Dod [3 : Devon S . Vigurs5 1 . Flint . Wolley-Dod ! 1 3 . Sussex W . J . W . White .

42 . Brecon . LeyR . KOEHLE R I Wh . N . 44 . Carmarthen . B .H .Knight !

6 . Som . N . J . W .White .48 . Merioneth . Ley !

1 3 . Sussex W . J . W . White

(conf . R . SERPENS Weihe .

1 4 . Sussex E . H i lton forma . 1 2 . H ants N1 5 . Kent E . Marshall ! 1 3 . Sussex W . C. E . Salmon !

R . DA SYPHYLLU S R ogers .

1 . Cornw . W . F . A . R ogers !

(conf .)53 . Lin e . S . Ley !

54 . Lin e . N . Ley !

59 . Lan e . S . M OSS !73 . Kirkcudbright . Bai ley !

75 . Ayr !

76 . R enfrew

SUPPLEMENTARY RECORDS OF BRIT ISH RUB I

[1 7 . Surrey . C. E . Britton39 . Stafl

'

s . Bagnall !40. Salop . Ley !

4 1 . Glamorgan ! Ley !

R . H IRTUS Waldst . Kit .

[24 . Bucks . Benbow ![41 . Glamorgan . Riddelsdell! ]Var. ROTUNDIFOLIUS Bab ;

4 1 . Glamorgan42 . Brecon . Ley !

Var. KALTENBACH I I

4 1 . Glamorgan . L inton

Var. FLACCI D I FOLI U S

(P . J .

36 . H ereford . Ley

Var. M I NUTI FLOR U S (P . J .

1 3 . Sussex W . H i lton !37 . Worcester . Ley !

R . ACUTI FR ONS Ley .

[5 . Som . S . Murray1 2 . H ants N . Eyre !35 . Monmouth . Ley !

4 1 . Glamorgan . Ley !

Var. AMPL I FR ONS Ley .

6 . Som . N . Murray ! forma .

36 . H ereford . Ley !

R . TE R ETI CAULI S (P . J .

14 . Sussex E . H i lton36 . H ereford . Ley41 . Glamorgan . Riddelsdell

f . umbr.

R . OCH R ODE RM I S Ley .

3 . Devon S . G . B . Savery !55 . Leicester !80. R oxburgh . Bai ley !

R . VELATU S Le fv.

[1 4 . Sussex E . Gi lbert37 . Worcester . Ley !

38 . Warwick . Waddell !

345

[4 1 . Glamorgan44 . Carmarthen . Ley

b . BRITANN ICUS (R ogers) .18 . E ssex S . C. E . Britton !34 . Gloster W .

41 . Glam . Ley Riddelsdellc. DIVERS IFOLIUS


4 1 . Glamorgan . Riddelsdell!42 . Brecon !54 . Lin e . N . Ley !

d. PILOSUS Wh . N .


58 . Chester . Flora , p . 1 1 3 .

‘

e . R UBR I FLOR U S Purchas .55 . Leicester . Fi sher !56 . Notts . W .R .Lin t on Carr .

f. TUBER CULATU S (Bab ) .


58 . Chester . Wolley-Dod !

g . TRIANGULARIS Ley .

36 . H ereford ; Ley !

37 . Worcester . Ley !

R . DUMETORUM Wh . N .

1 .

2 .

1 3 .

24 .

29 .

30.

32 .

33 .

45 .

a . FEROX Weihe .

Cornw . W . Davey !Cornw . E . DruceSussex W H i lton !BucksCambridge . H . H . Slater !BedsNorthants . JacksonGloster E . RiddelsdellP embroke . W . R . L inton !

h. R ADUL I FORM I S Ley .

Som . N . Ley !

Kent W.

H unts . LeyMonmouth . LeyH ereford . LeyWorcester Ley

346

Glam . Ley RiddelsdellTrow

Brecon . Ley !

R adnor . LeyCarmarthen . LeyFlint . LeyL inc . S . LeyL inc . N . Ley !

Leicester . W'

. Bell !

Derby . L inton

i. CONCI NNU S Warren .

64 . York M .W . A . E . Bradley !69. Westmoreland . Baker

j. FASCICULATUS (P . J .

37 . Worcester . Bri t . Rubi , 273 .

R . DUMETORUM Wh . N . , sp . coll.98 . A rgyle (I . Colonsay) . M .M .

Neill

R . CORYL IFOL IUS Sm .

a . SUBLU STR I S (Lees) .5 . Som . S . ! (conf .) Flora .

24 . Bucks4 1 . Glamorgan Riddelsdell!53 . L inc . S . Ley !

54 . Lin e . N . Ley !

75 . Ayr

b . CYCLOP HYLLU S L indeh.

1 . Cornw . W . Davey !5 . Som . S . M arshall .1 7 . Surrey ! (conf .) J .W .White !1 8 . E ssex S . P owell ! Britton !

(conf .)

BR ITISH SPECIE S AND


R . BALFOU R I ANU S B lox .

1 . Cornw . W . Tre ssidder(conf .)

5 . Som . S . (conf .)1 3 . Sussex W . J . W . White .

1 8 . E ssex S . C. E . Bri tton !24 . Bucks . L inton4 1 . Glamorgan . Ley .

R . BUCKNALL I J . W . White .

34 . Gloster W . J . W . White36 . H ereford . Ley !

42 . Brecon . Ley

R . CZE S I U S Linn .

Sussex W .

BedsP embroke . W . R . L intonNotts . CarrAyr !

R enfrew !A rgyle (I . Colonsay) . M .M .

Neill !

VAR IETIE S OF TH YM US .

BY THE R EV . E . F . L INTON , M .A .

TH E interesting , lucid , andable paper on thi s subj ect by Dr .Dom in andMr. A . B . Jackson (Journ . Bo t . 1908 , p . 33) was ofmuch assistance to me , and, I suppose , to many others , andI lookforward to the prom i sed paper on the di stribution of forms ofThymus in Bri tain . In the hope of encouragin g further researchI would put on record the determ inations by Dr . Dom in Of theBritish specimens in my herbarium , which , though few , are ofsome value as containing one species andtwo varieties not recorded for Bri tain previously . These are T. L oevyanus Opiz , T.

27 .

41 .

Brecon . Ley53 .

54 .

60.

61 .

75 .

93 .

Norfolk E . Linton (J . Bo t .

Glamorgan . Riddelsdell!L inc . S . Ley !

L inc . N . Ley !

Lanc . W . Wheldon !Wilson !

York S E . C. Waterfall !Ayr

Aberdeen N . Trai l


which Dr . Domin reduces to a variety Of T. prrecox ,i s as

follows :

T. SPATH ULATU S Opiz [Natural . 1x. Caule repente ;ram i s ab breviatis , adsce nde n tibus , pilis brevibus , paten tibus ; foliisspathulatis , utrin que pilis longis o b tectis , e t ciliatis ; fl oralibuso blo n gis , ramorum s t eriliorum ovato -Oblon gis ; fl oribus capitatospicatis ; pedun culis pilis brevissimis , defl exis , o b sitis ; calycibuspilosis , de n tibus calicinis longe ciliatis corollis tubo calicino duplolon gioribus s taminibus exsertis .

“ Pragm in monte P etrin . Opiz .

Differt a T. piloso Opiz : toto habitu, rami s abbreviatis ,corollis majoribus , foliis spathulatis , ramorum s teriliorum ovatooblon gis .

”

T. glaber M ill . (T. Chamaedrys Fr. , auct . pro parte , non auct .27 . Norfolk E as t ;

‘

Sandy grass - land in the parish ofThorpe by Norwich , towards R ackheath P ark . 57 . Derby ; nearBolsover in District P . (P erm ian formation) , W . R . L inton , as

T. S erpyllum. The locality i s given under the latter species inthe Flora of D erbyshire .

SOME H IGH LAND FUNGI .

BY H AROLD J . WHELDON .

WH ILST botaniz ing in the Cairngorm Mountains in July thisyear , Messrs . A lbert Wilson andJ . A . Wheldon (my father) colle ct edandforwarded to me a number of fungi for determ ination .

It I S hoped that a l is t of these will prove of interest to mycologists ,especially as the alt itudes of many of the locali ties were notedas Shown .

The li st comprises allthe species that were noticed , but as nospecial search was made for fungi , i tis no doubt far from beingrepresentat ive of allthe species occurring at this season . M ostof the collectors ’ time was devoted to botanizing on the higherparts Of the mountains , where fungi are presumably relativelyscarce .

I Shouldlike to express my indebtedness to Messrs . C.

Crossland, of Hal ifax , andThomas Gibbs , of Derby , for valuableassistance .

Can tharellus cibarius Fr. R othiemurchus Forest , up to 800 ft .Frequent .

H ygrophorus minia tus Fr. R oth iemurchus Forest , near theentrance to Glen Eun ach at 1000 ft .

Omphalia sphagnicola Berk . H ead of Glen Eun ach , 3000 ft . ,

andI n Coire n a t ’Sn eachda , at 2200 ft .L actarius rufus Scop . R othiemurchus Forest .R ussula eme tica Fr. Wood on Craig Ellachie , at 700 ft .

R . vesca Fr. R othiemurchus Forest — R . he terophylla F1 . Woodon Craig Ellachie , at ft .

QUERCUS NIGRA 349

Marasmius oreades Fr. Frequent about A viemore , seen at

1800 ft . on Sgoran Dubh Mor.—M . peron a tus Fr. A viemore .

Tubaria embolus Fr. Glen Eun ach , at 1000 ft .S tropharia s tercoraria Fr. P astures by R iver Spey at A vie

more , 500 ft .— S . semiglo ba ta Batsch . P astures by R iver Spey at

A viemore , 500 ft . — S . merdaria Fr. On deers ’ dung at 3800 ft .on Ben Macdhui. The soli tary example found was somewhatadvanced , but Mr. Crossland thought i t was most probably referable to this species .

S tereum hirsutum Fr. Craig Ellachie , at 700 ft .P oria vaporaria Fr. Craig Ellachie , at 800 ft .P olyporus SchweinitziiFr. Frequent in the forest , especially

about the I n verdovie Sawm i lls , 600 ft . , andon the road to GlenEun ach , at 900 ft . Young examples andolder ones grew interm ixed

,some of the latter apparently many months old .

Bole tus elegan s Schum . Glen Fe shie , at 900 ft .— B . bovin as L .

R othiemurchus Forest .Uromyces alchemillce P ers . Frequent near A viemore

, e spe cially Ou Alchemilhivulgaris var. alpes tris .

P uccinia poarum N iels . E cidiOSpore s on Tussilago Farfaraon the banks of the R iver Spey , near A viemore .

— P . suaveolen sP ers . With the preceding on Carduus arven sis .

E cidium pedicularis Lib o sch . On P edicularis palus tris inR othiemurchus Forest , at 700 ft .

P hyllachora p teridis R ob . On P teris near Loch M orlich ,

at 1 100 ft .Valsa sufiusa Fr. On alders near A viemore .

P hacidium VacciniiFr. On Vaccinium Vitis-Idcea on Craign a Leacain n , at about 3000 ft . , andin Coire n a t

’

Sn eachda ,

at 2200 ft .Ovularia des tructiva Mass . (R amularia de structiva P hill .

On leaves of Myrica Gale at about 950 ft . on CreagEllachie .

S epedonium chrysen teron Fr. On a decaying Bole tus in BothiemurchuS Forest at the foot of Creag a Chalamain at 900 ft .

R e ticularia Lycoperdon Bull . Occurring in large black patcheson heaps of sawdust near Coylam Bridge .

QUE R CUS N I GR A .

BY JAMES BRITTEN , E .L .S .

TH E recent American fl oras have corrected the m isapplicationof the name of this Species which received the sanction of A lphonseDe Candolle andhas until lately been accepted by American andother botanists . But as we have in the National H erbarium thematerial On which was based the original description of the speciesandof that which has unti l recently borne its name , i t may beJOURNAL OF BOTANY .

-VOL . 47 . [SEPT . 2 D


worth while to place on record the evidence which i t supplies insupport Of the recent change .

The two plants to which the name has been applied stand thusin L inn . Sp. Pl. 995—6 (1 753)nigra . QUERCUS foln s cun eiformibus Obsolete trilo bis . Gron .

virg . 1 1 7 .

Quercus folio non serratoin summitat e quasi triangulo . Cate sb . car. i . p . 20, t . 20.

,8 Quercus marilandica folio trifido adSassafras accede nde n t e (sic) . R aj. Cate sb . car. 19 , t . 19 .

A reference to the appendedsynonymy will Show that the transference of name occurred at a very early date . Walter (Fl. Carol .1 788) applies the name nigra to the var. Bof Sp. P I . andgives a

n ew name— aqua tica— to the L innean species : he does not indeedin ei ther cases cite L innaeus , but his description makes i t clearthat this was the case . Wal ter’s herbarium contains a leaf ofeach , but unfortunately neither is labelled by him .

H adL innaeus made his Q. nigra consist of varieties letteredrespectively a and

,B

, as A . De Candolle , following Solander

(A i ton) supposes him to have done , i t m ight have been assum edthat Walter ( 1788 ) exercised hi s right of choice as to which of twoforms should retain the origin al name . This , however , was n o t

the case , as the citation from Sp. Pl. Shows— Linnaeus has nigraas the species , with a variety

,8 andeven hadi t been so ,

Du R oi(1 772)— following Muenchhausen (1 770) whose description I havenot seen— makes the matter perfectly clear , as he places undernigra the Linnean diagnosis , adding a citation from M i ller anda

reference to Catesby ’s t . 20, while under marylandica he quotesCatesby ’s t . 19 anddiagnosis .

It may however be pointed out that the Species were firstdistin guishedby Gron ovius in 1 762 , andhadhe added trivial namesto his descriptions , the matter would have been clear . In thefirst edit ion (p . 1 17) of F1. Virg . (1743)— that ci ted by L innae usthe description , which includes both plants , runs

QUERCUS foliis cun eiformibus obsole te trilobis .

Quercus folio non serrato , in summitate quasi triangulo .

Water Oak. Cat e sb . H ist . Carol . Vol. i . T. 20.

Quercus nigra folio trifido . Clayt .

Quercus aquat ica folio non sinuato adfin em triangulo .

Clayt . (quae Quercus forte Marilandica folio trifido adSassafras accedente R aj. Cat e sb . H ist . Carol . Vol. i . T.

H ujuS est varietas .

In the second edi t ion (p . 149) the two are separated ; thedescriptions are

QUERCUS foliis cun eiformibus obsole te trilobis ,in termediocegualz . Fl. Virg . 1 1 7 . L inn . Spec . 995 .

Quercus forte marilandica folio trifido adSassafras accedente .

B lack-Oak. R aj . ct Ca tesb . car. i . t . 19 .

Quercus nigra folio tri lobato . Clay t . n . 789 .


BIBLIOGR APH ICAL NOTES .

XLVII .— SM ITH ’S ‘ENGLISH FLORA .

’

TH E Department of Botany has recently acquired a copy ofthe first edit ion of Sm i th ’s E n glish Flora (1824—28 ) a comparisonof this with the second edition has suggested the present note .

It has generally been supposed that the two editions differed onlyin the dates on their ti tle-pages , but Maj or Wolley-Dod , whenconsul ting thi s work at the L innean Society in connection withhis investigations on the genus R osa , Observed material differenceswhich suggested this comparison .

The generally accepted though erroneous impression that thesecond edition was merely a reprint doubtless accounts for thelack of any reference to it by such accurate bibliographers as

P ritz el andJackson . In the Thesaurus (ed . 2 , n . 8748 ) a detai ledlist i s given of the four volumes which comprised the first edition ,andto theseis added the fi fth volume , published from 1833— 36 .

Dr . Jackson , in his Guide (p . gives sim i lar information , butin a note appended to his entry says , “ Vols .i- iv were issuedVery shortly before [Sm i th

’s] death”

; th is statement , however ,i s apt to m i slead , as may be seen by reference to the dates Of theirpublication . The first andSecond volumes were publi shed simult an e ously , early in 1824— that i s to say , before March 19th , onwhich date their receipt i s acknowledged in a letter to the authorby Sir Thomas Gery Cullum , to whom the work is dedicated

(Sm. Corr. i . 512) thethird in 1825 , andthe fourth in March ,

1 828 . These four volumes contain the flowering plants andferns .Sm ith hadhimself contemplated bringin g his work to a conclusionwi th a volume on the cellular cryptogams , but H ooker , in thepreface to VOl. V . , remarks : “ H e was arrested by the hand ofdeath on the very day [1 7 March , 1 828 ] he received fromhis printer the last Sheet of theivth . volume . A t the end ofVol .iv. (p . 346) i s the following note — “ The numerous andverycurious additions , received by the author duringit s progress , andannounced at the end of the 23rdClass [pp. 262—74] encouragehim to think the subj ect i s far from exhausted , andto look forsti l l more discoveries to enrich his future volumes when ever theymay appear . Thi s note also appears in the second edition (iv .

p . regardless of the fact that these additions andcorrectionsare therein embodied in the text , andconstitute the most important differences from the previous edition .

The publication of a second edition was begun the same year ,volumes i . andi i . being issued ; the third appeared in 1 829 , thefourth in 1830. The text of these volumes i s almost identicalwi th that Of the first edition , but the intercalation of the “ Cor

rections andA ddi tions somewhat alters the pagination ; a fewhabitats which have been added to this edition are inclosed inbrackets (i i i . p . vi ii ; note Signed “ R . doubtless R ichardTaylor , the printer) . In compliance with the wish of the publishersthe completion of the work was undertaken by W . J . H ooker , and

SHORT NOTES 3

VOl. V. was i ssued in two parts— one in 1833 , comprising theMosses , Characeae , H epaticae , andL ichens by H ooker , andtheA lgae by Greville andH arvey ; the other in 1836 , on the Fungi ,by Berkeley . The volume also formed vol . 11 . of the third editionof H ooker ’s British Flora , but did not accompany an y futureedition of that work .

The following are the more important differences between thetwo editions : exhaustive exam ination m ight yield others . It i sprobablydue to ignorance Of the second edition that the name ofR osa S herardihas been allowed to lapse both by Briti sh andContinental authors until i t was revived by the R ev. A . Ley inthis Journal in 1907 (p . Sm i th described this species in thefirst edition as R . subglobosa (1 1 . p . but in the errata of thesame volume (p . 470) he suppressed thi s name , restoring the olderone given it by Davies in 18 1 3 ; his note , which seems to havebeen entirely overlooked , i s as follows The reader is requestedto expunge the name of R osa subglobosa wherever it occurs , subs titutin g in its stead R . Sherardi; especially at p . 384 , n . 10,where the following reference Should be added after the Specificcharacter : R . Sherardi, Davies Welsh Bo tan ol. 49 . The firstpublication of Salia: H ofimannian a Sm ith is in E ngl. Fl. iv . p . 168

(March , andnot , as quoted by the I ndex Kewen sis , in E n gl.Bo t . t . 2620 (ls t Jan . In vol . i i . the contents of the pagesin the two editions are identical up to p . 360 ; the insertion onthis I n ed . 2 of Mespilus Co ton eas ter throws forward the contentsof the remainder of the volume , although the number of pagesremains the same . Forpurposes of citation the second andmoregenerally known edition is the one usually quoted : the I ndexKewen sis , however , seems rightly to have used the first , as i sshown by the reference to p . 393 under R osa hibernica— a reference incorrectly changed in this Journal for 1907 (p . 304) to 394

(the page on which the plant occurs in the second edition) . Itmay be pointed out incidentally that in the recent London Ca ta

logue Sm i this still given as the authority for this name , whereasthat honour belongs of right to John Templeton (see Journ .

Bo t . 1 CF . G . W I LTSH E A R .

SH OR T NOTE S .

LATHYRUS TUBEROSUS L . IN SUFFOLK — A specimen of thisplant from the herbarium of Samuel Dale i s in the Britishcollection in the Nat ional H erbarium , inscribed in Dale

’s hand :“ A R .

0 D .

O Buddle multo adhine an nis accepiquiin AgroSuffolckiaa invenit . A Sim i lar specimen is in H erb . Buddle

(H erb . Sloane , 1 19 ,f . but without locali ty . The plant is not

mentioned in H ind’s Flora of Sufiolk, andwas first recorded for thecounty last January (p . It will be remembered that Buddlewas living in Suffolk in 1 698 , andthat he added several plants tothe flora of the county— e . g . La thyrus palus tris , a specimen ofwhich is on the same folio of H erb . Sloane , labelled : “ I found it


under Burgh Castle , an old R oman fortificat ion not far fromYarmouth ; llfedicago falcala L . ,

“ in agro Suff . prope Orfordfrequen s occurri t

” with a variety “ fl ore purpurascen t e , propeDunwich Suff . collegi (H . S . 1 19 ,

f . andLycopodiumclava tum

, as to which andother plants of Lo thin glandin thecounty a n ote by Buddle

,from H . S . 1 50,

f . 46 , i s transcribed inthis Journal for 1901 , p . 72 .

— JAMES BRITTEN

H EREDITY OF A CQUIRED CHARACTERS (p .— I venture

to suggest another explanation of Mr. VVOOdruffe -P eacock’s interesting observation Of Dandelions in clover andryegrass followingbarley . It i s clear that the sheep , in eating o ff allthe Dandelions ,hadtrampled completely over the area where they grew ; Sheeptake much “ exercise ” during the day when graz in g , andwiththeir feet stamp allover the ground ; they also lie heavily upon i twhen at rest . This must result in the flatten ing of the crowns ofthe Dandelion plants while the very young leaves andfl ower

stalks are in a tender andplastic condition , easily bent downwardsandoutwards from the centre . The procumbent fl ower-stalkeventually recovers sufl

‘icie n t energy to become ascending at thedistal end , thus Slightly raising the fl ower-head . A Sim i lar facti s noted by the E ditor ; here the mechanical pressure i s appliedby the lawn-mower androller instead of by the Sheeps’ feet ; thi scan be studied on an y lawn , andi s n o t explicable by animalinfluence . Moreover , i t i s not only plantains that are thusa ffected ; but an y Of the lawn weeds , such as selfheal , hawksbit ,cat

’

s -ear, &c . This occurrence i s especially noticeable when onaccount of dry weather a lawn is left unmown longer than usual ;then the ascending fl ower-stalks are conspicuous , often describinga sem i -circle . In conclusion , may I say that I fai l entirely to s e ewhere the “ heredity of “

acquired characters comes in ?E LEONORA A RM ITAGE .

TH E TE A -TREE .— The origin of this popular name for Lycium

chin en se M ill . i s thus stated by Loudon— who refers the plant toL . barbarum

, an error prevalent until recently— (Arbore tum, i i i1 269) Commonly called the Duke Of A rgyll

’s t e a tree , from thecircum stance of a t ea plant having been sent to the Duke Of A rgyllat the same time as this plant , andthe labels having been accidentally changed . The person in question was A rchibald , thethird Duke (1 682 who hada garden andglasshouses at

Whitton , near H ounslow , where he “collected allthe foreign trees

andShrubs which at that time were to be procured either at homeor abroad (op . cit . i . The name first appears , so far as Ihave been able to ascertain , in P hil . Trans . xxviii . 220 (171 3)where P e tiver says : “ I have as yet seen i t only in the B i shop ofLondon ’s garden at Fulham , where its call’dthe Tea -treeP e tiver’

s specimen of this i s in H erb . S loane 328 , f . 107 . M i ller

(Gard . Dict . ed . 7 , 1 759) says :“ The seeds were brought [from

China] to England a few years past andthe plants were rai sed inseveral gardens , andb y some were thought to be the Thea .

”

Mr.

H emsley (Index Fl. S inensi s , i i . 1 75) says that the Shrub i s some

356 THE JO URNAL OF BOTANY

extension southwards Of vice-county 4 as previously understoodby me , andmakes necessary the deletion of two Of the “ SouthDevon entries in my records Of R ubi (p . viz . R . carien sisandR .in curva tus , which , however , can hardly fai l to be foundbefore long on the southern side of the boundary line as rightlydefin ed— W . MOYLE R OGERS .

CA R E x CANESCENS L . var. TENUIS Lang — Mr. F . N . Williams

(Journ . Bo t . 1908 , 371 ) gives only an E nglish locality for theabove ; I first recorded i t as Bri tish (An n . Scot . Nat . H ist .p . 1 28 ) from Glen More , Inverness-Shire , Dr. Lange having namedthe Specimen . Buckinghamsh ire i s one Of the counties for whichMr. Williams has no record for the type ; I have seen i t nearB lack P ark , where it was first noticed by the late Mr. Benbow .

Now i t i s very rare or extirpated , but grows just outside thecounty boundary in a somewhat recently-planted wood (whichmay destroy it) near A spley Guise , Beds — G . C. DRUCE .

TILIA PLATYPHYLLOS Scop . IN SALOP .-I found this tree in

July this year on Wenlock Edge, Salop ,

in a steep wood , in a

posi tion where it is probably native ; or at least utterly unlikelyto have been planted . R ecords of distribution in H erefordshirehave of late years gradually been extended from the lower WyeValley northwards , andi t i s now known as a presumably nativetree to the northern lim i ts of the county . This makes the presumption that i t i s a native at Wenlock E dge , Salop , much moreprobable — A UGUST IN LEY .

NEw COUNTY R ECORDS . —Du1’ ing the Co t te swoldClub ’s meeting at Bui lth , July 1 3 to 1 5 , the following new county records

(taking Top. Bo t . and1905 Supplement as the standard) wereestablished —ForBreconshire (V .

-c . S edumpurpureum Tausch ,Campanula la tifolia L .

, andOro ban che major L . For R adnorshire (v .

-c . Viola canin a L . , P olygala oxyptera R eichb . , Valeriana dioica L . , L obelia D ortmann a L . , Carex con tigua H oppe ,G.infla ta H uds .— H . J . R I DDE LSDE LL .

R E VI EWS .

The Bo tany of Worces tershire : an A ccount of the FloweringP lants , Ferns , Mosses , H epatics , L ichens , Fungi , andFreshwater A lgae which grow Orhave grown Spontaneously in theCounty Of Worcester . With an Introduction anda Map.

By JOHN AMPHLETT , M .A . , S .O.L . (Of Clent) , andCARLETONR E A , M .A . ,

with the assi stance of many friends :the Mosses andH epatics contributed by J . E . BAGNAL L ,

with later additions . Pp. Vii i , 651 , cloth . Birmin gham : Cornish ,

L td. 1909 . P rice 253 .

I N this portly , well-printed volume the authors have broughttogether a great mass of material relating to the flora of an inlandcounty , in which , however, owing to the salt-Springs at Droitwich ,

a few mari time or sem i-mari time species have been found . The

pTHE BOTANY OF WORCESTERSH IRE 30 7

very complete bibliography of the county by the late Mr. W .

Mathews (to whom the Bo tan y i s appropriately dedicated) , whichappeared in the pages of the MidlandNa turalis t , 1887— 1892 ,

has

been incorporated . Very li ttle was overlooked by that excellentandpainstaking worker , with perhaps the exception of the fewnotices of W orcester plants which Ge o . Don gave in his Fasciculi,some of which were the earliest for the county . A few plantrecords made since 1892 have been overlooked ; the chief beingthe first mention of Sagin a R euterias a British plant in the Bo t .

E xch . R ep. 1 892 , andin this Journal for 1 894 , 18 1 ; oddly enoughit is called by the authors “

alien : a new introduction ,

”

but i t i sfound in qu ite natural conditions : a hybrid with S . ape talaismentioned .

Among the botanists specially connectedwith the county wasE dwin Lees

,who died in 1887 , andof whom the present writer

heard much of from the late P rincipal of Brasenose , Dr . Cradock ,also a worker in Worcestershire , who added Gagea to i ts list .Lees was not in favour with H . C. Watson , to whom his garrulousandsomewhat loose methods were especially repugnant . Therewas some reason for Watson ’s distrust ; Lees knew some plantswell , andcould even appreciate m inute di fferences in the R ubiatthat date , when it required some courage to hint at anythingbeyond R . fruticosus ; but he made identifications which could notbe substantiated , some Of which (e . g . A ndromeda , Genis ta pilo sa)help to swell the large number of errors andambigui ties whichare thus entered in the Bo tany . Dr . Cradock said that whateverm istakes Lees made were accidental , andnot wilful misrepre sen tat ion , andhe spoke most highly of his uprightness . An other livingbotanist , Mr. R . F . Towndrow, who read the proof-Sheets , hashimself done most excellent work in the county , adding manycritical form s to its list .In the brief introduction a description Of the physical char

act ers of the county andi ts river drainage are given . Forbotanicalpurposes four divisions are made , two n amed after the rivers , theA von andSevern which drain it , andtwo , the M alvern andtheL ickey , so named from the two ranges of hills which diversify thesurface .

On e interesting feature of the workis the introduct ion undereach Species of a well-written popular account of the uses , history ,folk—lore , &c . , which will be appreciated by those to whom a barelist of locali ties would be caviar. A brief explanation of the derivat ion of the Scientific namesis also given .

The Species are numbered throughout , the last in the firstportion of the work being 1 192 , Nitella opaca . This large numberstrikes one with wonder , andthe reader turns to the introductionfor an explanat ion ; but no table to Show how these figures are

arrived at willbe found,nor an y comparison with the flora of the

neighbouring counties . On investigat ion i t will be seen that ,with the exception of a few casuals , every plant mentioned hasbeen numbered , including not only the nat ive species , denizens ,colonists , andaliens

, but also plants lon g ago extinct , i f indeed


ever found, in the county , e . g . A ndromeda ; as well as otherswhich have only been recordedfor the neighbouring counties ,(3 . g . I sa tis , Epipogium, Juncus tenuis ; undoubted errors , e . g .

S en ecio paludosus “ by the roadside , Cochlearia groenlandica ,

H elian themum polifolium, Kobresia , &c . ; some very dubiouslybelonging to Worcester , e . g . A n emon e Pulsa tilla andThlaspiperfolia tum, andeven purely alien species , e . g . A z olla .

For the sake of comparison I have made the following computation ; but i t must be borne in m ind that the standard ofspecies now is more generous than when Mr. Bagnall publishedhis Flora of Warwickshire , whence the figures for that county aretaken :

Worces ter. Warwick.

Nat ives andDeniz ens 898 859

Colonists 60 46

E xtinct Species 39

A liens andCasualsE rrorsAmbiguit ies

In the Flora of H ereford903 Species of natives , colonists , anddenizens are numbered . If the same standard of values wereused in each case there would probably not be great difference inthe numbers Of the three counties . The authors certainly includemany Species which come very doubtfully in the category assignedthem , e . g . Bupleurum opacum i s called a colonist , A tropa a

deniz en ; “ casual would surely better describe the first , and“alien ” the second , since itis evidently - Only an introduction ,

even if remotely SO .

The three species specially connected with the county are

apparently extinct— n rusdomes tica (a seedling from which growsin the Oxford Garden) was wantonly destroyed in Wyre Forest in1 862 , Scirpus H oloschaznus var. , assum ing the authentici ty ofH udson ’s record , andthe Wyre Forest Spiran thes a s tivalis , thelast date of i ts occurrence given being 1854 . Norare these all;drainage andcultivation are the chief factors which have led tothe disappearance of the two species of Ela tin e , Hypericum elodes ,La thyrus palus tris , Cervicin a hederacea , Vaccinium Vitis -idwa ,

Oxycoccus , A sarum, E riophorum vagin a tum,A splenium viride ,

Cryptogramme crispa , Cys topteris , P hegopteris R obertian a ,P . poly

podioides , andOsmunda . The extinctions anderrors are in mostcases enclosed in brackets in the Bo tany . Under P hegop terisR obertian a i t i s stated “ true calcarea has yet to be found in thecounty , but in Top. Bo t . that i s given for “ 37 Worcester .Fraser sp. , which appears conclusive .

The niceties andintricacies of n omenclaturedo not appeal tothe authors , in fact , they appear to scorn them , see note (p . 367)


al’cology of Plan ts . By E UGENE WARM ING , Ph .D . , P rofessor ofBotany , University of Copenhagen , assi sted by MARTINVAHL , Ph .D . , &c . ; prepared for publication in E n glish byP ERCY GROOM , M .A .

,D .Sc . , &c . , andISAAC BAYLEY BAL

FOUR , M .A . , M .D . , 850 . Oxford : A t the ClarendonP ress . 1909 . 83 . 6d. net cloth . Pp. xi

,422 .

E COLOGY has been defined by P rofessor H aeckel as the sciencetreating Of the reciprocal relations of organisms andthe externalworld . In thi s work , expressly prepared for E nglish readers ,P rofessor Warm ing deals exhaustively with the multi tudinousadaptations whereby plants are accommodated to different soilsandSituations , as in water (H ydrophytes) , soi l exceptionallydry(Xerophytes) , sour soils (Oxylophy t e s) , saline soils (H alophytes) ,rock growths (L i thophytes) , sandgrowths (P sammophytes) , andSO of others— EremOphyt e s , P silophytes , Mesophytes , Cherso

phy t e s , P sychrophyt e s , Sclerophyllous Formations , &c . , the natureof which may be gathered from the names by which they are

designated . In each case m inute particulars are furnished ofthe modifications of growth andstructure by which plants are

sui ted to get a l ivin g under the special conditions in which theyare found .

To attempt an y detai ledexam inat ion of such a work would bepossible only for one who hadsurveyed so vast a field with theknowledge andindustry which the author brings to his task , forwithout such qualificat ions i t would be a manifest impertinenceto hazard an opinion upon the many points raised at every turnby one who i s recognized as a foremost authority , andas havingdevoted himself with indefat igable zeal to questions which he hasin a special manner made his own . It must suflice to say thathere we have abundant material provided for those who desire todo practical work in this field , by paying our author the truest ofcompliments andsubj ecting his conclusions to the test of carefulscrutiny in the light of Observed facts .

On e or two points raised Of a more general character may beSpecially noted . In the first place , here is one which serves tomake uS realiz e how vastly complicated are the various factors ofwhich the student of nature must take account , andhow widelythey often differ from what m ight naturally be supposed . Weare thus told— andhere is something which an y Observer mayeasily find occasion to exam ine— that sometimes a plant is foundto flourish best under conditions which are not the most favourable for i t , inasmuch as those which it would naturally prefersui t some rival Species still better , which thus prevai ls in thestruggle for existence . It i s , for example , rather Startling to betold (p . 367 )

“ A lders atta in their most luxuriant development onwell-drained soi l . The explanation follows , “ but they are usuallyexpelled from this by competing trees . Only in swamps , wherethey do not thrive SO well , are they dom inant . In like mannerCalluna vuhj aris flourishes upon rich soi l better than on poor soil ,but i t i s excluded from the former by competing Species . S im ilarly we are told (p .

“ When in Denmark we find the o ak

THE YOUNG BOTAN IST 361

growing som etimes o n moist compact soil , andsometimes on drypoor soil , the reason for thi s i s not that i t prefers these soils , butthat i t is expelled from others by the beech .

”

On the larger question of the Origin of Species , P rofessorWarm ing Speaks far more caut iously than do som e who cannotclaim equal authority . That the perfect harmony (or

“ Ephar

mony by which species are adapted to their environment hasari sen through some process of development or evolution he ofcourse has no doubt ; but what this process may have been hewill not pretend to decide . A S to the Darwinian explanation thatallhas resulted by the action of Natural Selection , he merely tellsus :

“ This has recently been assailed on many Sides , anddoesnot find so many supporters as i t did when first promulgated byDarwin .

Of the Mutation theory of Korschin sky andDe Vries we read :That new forms can arise by mutation [i. e . by sudden chan ge]i s a fact but we do not yet kn ow the extent to which they can

differ from the parent- form , nor how far they are able to acqui tthem selves in their struggles with other forms .

The writer himself appears to incline towards a modifiedLamarckism , according to which modificat ions are due to theaction upon organism s Of their environment , but with this important qualification , that these organism s possess a peculiarinherent force or faculty by the exercise of which they directlyadapt themselves to new conditions ; that i s to say , they changein such a manner as to become fitted for existence in accordancewith their new surroundings .

The introduction of such inherent directive force is obviouslydirectly at variance with the fundamental tenet of Darwinism . Itseems very much like what P rofessor H en Slow styles “

adaptation , which m ight , we think , better be termed “

adaptabili ty .

JOHN GERARD .

The Young Bo tanis t . By W . P ERCIVAL WE STE LL , andC. S . COOPER , W i th 8 coloured and63 black andwhite plates drawn from nature by C . F . NEWALL . 8VO ,

cloth , pp . xxxvii . 199 . P rice 33 . 6d. net . Methuen CO .

H ERE is another addition to the already long list of bookswhose Obj ect i s to provide youn g folk with an easy introductionto the knowledge of Brit ish plants . It i s an attractive volume ,well though extravagantly printed on good paper , nicely bound ,andwith a number of i llustrations Of vary ing merit , some

' goodsome b ad. SO faras i t goes , i t i s in the main accurate ; the misfortune i s that it does not go further . It i s in fact one of themany books which a little more trouble anda fuller knowledge ofwhat is wanted would have made thoroughly useful , andwhichmake the reviewer regret that the authors did not see what to himi s so apparent .

The t itle , to begin with , i s m isleading— or rather un leading ;n o one from i t could judge what the book would contain : i t


m igh t be a general introduction , a handbook of plant physiology ,or a popular summary Of plant - lore . Being devoted to Briti shfl owering plants , i t Should at least have been comprehensive inthat particular ; but , although we are aware that “ the youngbotanis t ” too often does n o t pursue his plant-hunting beyond thepetaloid monocotyledons , i t i s regrettable that such a volume as

this Should afford him no opportunity of doing SO— so faras thebook is concerned pondweeds , sedges , rushes andgrasses m ighthave no existence .

The introductory matter , which includes a useful chapter onpollination andferti liz ation , i s carefully done , although we fearthe youthful student may be alarmed by the long list of terms andexplanations andmay want to

“cut the cackle andcome to the

’osses . But i f he does he willsoon be pulled up ; for thedescriptions are severely technical , andconstant reference to theglossary a good one— at the end of the book will be needed tomake them intelligible to the tyro . The descriptions are accurateenough , but the space which is wasted in the method of printin gthem m ight have been devoted to useful informat ion . It wassurely unnecessary , seeing that i t appears at the head of eachpage andeach order , to repeat the ordinal -name in a separate lineafter each plant . A Short paragraph about the plants not especially treated Should have been prefixed to each order , andsomeindication of related plants m ight usefully have accompanied thespecies described— e . g . the Space occupied by the two Speciesof Plan tago (pp . 1 45 , 1 46) i s amply suflicien t for the inclusion ofthe other three , andthis applies equally to the Buttercups , Speedwells , andother genera . The information given under the head“ salient features is Often useful , but not always accurate— e . g .

i t i s impossible to suppose that Veronica Beccabunga i s “ oftenmistaken for Watercress , andi f i t were eaten no dire result swould follow ; evidently Sium erectum i s intended . N otes on thenames are often given under this heading ; although on the wholethey are fairly accurate , some should be accepted with caution ,

e . g .

“ the name Alchemilla i s derived from A lchemy , in whichscience the plant was made frequent use Of (p . 65)— we takeleave to doubt both these statements .

The i llustrations , the colouredones especially , are oftenextremely feeble rem inding us Of those in E lliott

’s unsatisfactoryedition of Johns S Flowers of the Field— we hope by the way thatin recommending the new edition ,

“ revi sed up to date , of thiswork (which is attributed to

“ John the authors mean that i ssuedby the the threadlike stalks andstems of R an un culusbulbosus andthe Geranium s on plate 3 are examples of what wemean ; the Charlock on plate 8 i s unrecogni z able . Surely , too , i twas unnecessary to figure Shepherd

’s P urse andGroundsel ?Som e of the uncoloured plates are however quite good— e . g . theWood Anemone andMallow .

We are sorry we cannot Speak more favourably of a bookwhich m ight easi ly have been made as useful as i tis in externalsattractive .


TH E recent n umber (vol . ix . part 4) of H ooker’

s I con es Plantarum i s almost entirely devoted to plates of species of S apium,

w i th descriptions by Mr. H em sley . Botanists will be grateful forthis elaboration of members of a cri tical anddifficult genus— a

continuation of the revision begun by Mr. H emsley in earlieri ssues of the I con es— which has lately been the subj ect Ofde scriptive papers in the Bulle tin de l’H erbierBoissier for 1906 by Dr .H uber , of P ara , the resul t of whose investigations to some extentanticipates Mr. H emsley

’

s work . The only other plant figured isManiho tdicho toma Ule , an important rubber-yielding Species .

TH E latest number (vol . xxxix . n . 270) of the Journ alof the

Lin n ean S ocie ty contains among othermatter Of interest the paperby Mr. R . P . Gregory on the forms of flowers in Valerian adioica ,

of which we gave an abstract on p . 80, andDr . BOrge sen discusses at len gth “

a question of nomenclature ” relating to Fucusspiralis L . , which name he thinks ought to be retained .

MR . J . H . MAIDEN publishes in the February issue (NO . 6) ofthe Journ alof the Wes t Aus tralian Na turalHis tory S ocie ty someinteresting anduseful “ R ecords OfWestern Australian Botanists .A s in other li sts of the kind , the BibliographicalLis t of BritishandI rish Bo tanis ts , which first appeared in this Journal , has beentaken as a model , andthe informat ion therein contained has beenfreely ut ilized . Of this the compilers are not likely to complain ,

but we think that sui table acknowledgement Should be madewhen the account is textually transferred , as in the followinginstance— others m ight be cited :

Biogr. Index . Mr. Maiden .

BA CE H OU SE , JAMES (1 794 BACKHOUSE , JAM ES (1 794b . 8 July , 1 794 ; d . York , Born 8 th July , 1 794 :

20 Jan . 1 869 . Nurseryman . died at York , England , 20th

Botanised in Teesdale , &c . , 1803 January , 1 869 . Nurseryman .

65 . M issionary Friend in Nor Botanised in Teesdale , Yorkway andthe Southern H em i Shire , e tc . , 1803 —65 . M i ssionarySphere . Correspondent of J. E . Friend in Norway andtheSm i th W . J . H ooker . Southern H em i sphere . Corre

sponden t of J . E . Smi th W . J .

H ooker .

The compilat ion of the BiographicalI ndex , of which a new andrevised edit ion i s in contemplation , was a work involving muchtime , labour , andresearch , andin common fairness those whomake use of i t should acknowledge their indebtedness .

WE regret to announce that Mr. W . E . St . John Brooks hasbeen compelled by ill-health to resign his assistantship in theDepartment Of Botany , Brit ish Museum .

WE regret to record the death of Mr. R obert Morton M iddleton

, o f whom we hope to publish some account later .

M R . BRITTEN leaves the Department of Botany on Sept . 20,having completed forty years as a Civil Servant . Allcommunicat ions for him personally or for thi s Journal Should be addressedto 4 1 Boston R oad , Brentford , M iddlesex .

We s t ,N ewma.n I mp .

Figs To rt ula a ciph ylla Hartm.

Fig s 5 — 7 , A tlan tic islands Mo s s e s .


which falls in the winter , snow lying for a couple of months onthe mountain tops ; this year , in February andMarch , the rainfal l was excessive , two inchesin a Singleday falling on one or twooccasions during the latter month , at the same time that theextraordinary snowfall occurred over Europe . The temperature ,too , was considerably below the average , the mean winter t em

perature being 60°E ; but this year on several nights i t fell to

44°—46° F . , with day maxima of F . , thus producing a

mean temperature of 52 5°F . F .

These untoward weather conditions put a stop to long walks ,especially as there was an almost constant pal l of thick , whitem i s t wh ich condensedon the mountain- tops androlled down toabout 4000— 2500 ft . E ach time that I climbed to the P oiz oP ass , 4550 ft . , to ascend to higher elevations , I was envelopedin this drenching cold m is t , through which it was impossible tose e anything or to proceedat all.

“ My gatherings are therefore mostly between 1500 and4000ft . on the south side of the island ; aridity andcul tivation preventing the growth o f bryophyta below 1000 ft . in most parts .P olytricha , CampylopiandH ypnaceae were mostly found aboutthe oak andpine (Pinus pin as ter Ait .) plantations ; H ypnumcan arien se (M itt .) on the ground among grass at about 3000 ft .L eucodon Treleasei(Card .) P ar. on rocks ; Brya on rocks , eitherdry or moist ; H aplodon tium No tarisii(M i t t .) Broth . , only onvertical rocks over which there was a constant drip of water ;Bryum can arien se Schwaeg . on drier rocks in the R ibeiras

(ravines) ; P tychomitria on the basaltic rocks , where I wasinterested to find growing also Bartramia s tricta Brid . andthehepat ic Targionia hypophylla L . in close association , as I hadfound them on the Sim i lar rock at Stanner in R adnorshire ;P hilon o tis rigida Brid . on damp earth by the Levadas

(aqueducts) ; Fissiden t e s on earth in Shade ; Funariaceae onearth in sun ; Grimmias andR hacomitria on the higher Openmountain Sides W eis siae andAmphoridium on walls androcks ;Tricho stoma on earthy banks ; while at high elevations , 40004500 ft . , growing as epiphytes on trees of Laurus can arien sisandon the large bushes 3— 5 ft . high of Vaccinium maderen se ,were Ortho trichum LyelliiH . T. , Ulota calvescen s Wils . , andAn titrichia curtipendula Brid .

The following is a li st of species , with the localities

Pleuridium subula tum R ab en h . , 0 . fr. Monte , nr. Funchal

(no . P oiz o Pass (no . New to the A tlantic Islands .Cera todon purpureus Brid . , s t . A pale green form , with the

nerve Of the upper leaves excurrent . P ossibly var. can arien sisSchiffn . R ibeira de S . Luz ia (no . P oiz o P ass , 4000 ft .no . 33 )Dicran ella he teromalla Sehp . Damp wall , Funchal (no .

Appears to be new to the A tlantic Islands . A veryinteresting form , owing to the presence of dark , reddish -brown ,translucent bulbi ls on the radicles andin the axi ls of the lower

CONTRIBUTIONS TO MOSS-FLORA OF ATLANT IC ISLANDS 367

leaves . Somewhat simi lar bodies (Wurz elkn ollchen Of Correns)have been recorded from several species of Dicrauella upon therhiz oids ; but according to Correns (Vermehrung der Laubm. ,

337) these have not been Observed upon D . he teromalla , while sofar as I am aware they have hi therto been found confined to therhizoids at the base of the stem ; in the present case they occurin that position , but the axillary ones are much more numerousandmore conspicuous . They are more regular in form than theordinary Wurz elknOllchen , being oval or obovate , multicellularbodies , each term inal on a slender , articulate , axillary stipes ofvarying length ,

radicular in character , but qui te different instructure from the ordinary rhiz oid . They develop directly intoShoots , which in this case , so far as I have seen , allterm inate in8

‘ flowers , andseveral of these branches or innovations may beseen in different stages of developm ent , proceeding from theaxillary bulbi ls on an older stem . (P late 499 , fig .

-D .

can arien sis Bryhn , s t . Cam inho do Conde de Carvalhal , 500 ft .

(no . 107) I have not seen a specimen of Bryhn’

s plant , butfrom the description I do not think there can be an y doubt of thedeterm ination . New to Madeira .

Campylopus fragilis B . S . , 0 .fr. Monte (no . Sparinglyfruit ing — C. poly trichoides De No t . , 0 .fr. Monte (no . A

s ingle stem only was found fruiting , though capsules were soughtfor carefully by M iss A rm i tage . Th e capsules are furrowed whendry , as i s the case with specimens recently collected by Dismierin the P yrenees ; indeed , the idea that the capsule in C. polytrichoides i s smooth appears (as Shown by Luisier) to havearisen from exam ination of imperfect specimens . A S also thedegree of furrowing of the dorsal surface of the nerve appears tobe variable i t would seem that C. TullgreniR en . Card . can nolonger be held specifically distinct from C. poly trichoides .

R ibeira de S . Luzia (no . This has the leaves practicallysmooth at back of nerve , so that i t would belong to C. TullgreniR e n . Card, but as noted above this can hardly be maintained asa species . M onte , 9 (nos . 1 12 ,

Fissiden s viridulus Wahl . , 0 . fr. Monte (no . 1 4 a ) .— F .in curva s Starke , 0 .fr. Cam inho do P alheiro , Funchal , 1500 ft .

(no . New to Madeira — F . a tlan tica s R en . Card . , s t .

Mon te 2000 ft . (no . A n interesting extension Of the rangeof th is newly described species , hitherto recorded only from theA zores — F . serrula tus Brid . P alheiro , Funchal , 1800 ft . , c. fr.

(no . Monte , s t . (no .— F . taxifolius H edw . Monte , s t .

(nos . 18 ,— F . pallidicaulis M itt , s t . A few sterile stem s of

this were m ixed w i th F . viridulus (no . 1 4 b) . I should be inclinedto refer F . taxifolius var. tenuis Bottini to th is Species .

Grimmia trichophylla Grev ., s t . With R hacomitrium he tero

s tickum, P oiz o P ass (nos . 1 16 , — Var. meridion alis Sehp .

(G . Lisce De Monte (no . 19 ) s t . Tall . Leaves squarrose,

margins widely recurved . These characters , by which the plantis distingui shed from G . trichophylla , are those of G . Lisce DeNo t . as I understand it , which I think H usn o t i s undoubtedly

2 E 2


right in reducing , wi th Schimper, to a variety of the very variableG . trichophylla . In fact , considering the great variabili ty of theleaf form anddirection , together with that o f the basal cells , Iam strongly inclined to group as varieties or sub -Species of onetype (G . trichophylla) , G . Lisa , G . subsguarrosa , G . S tirtoni, and( r

’

. a z orica , the firs t three form in g a chain of which G . Lisa formsone andG . S tirtonithe other extreme . Nor do I think that G .

can arien sis Sehp . can be separated from G . trichophylla var.

meridionalis ,i. e . G . Lisa . I have exam ined the Specimen inSchimper’

s H erbarium at Kew (H usn o t , Pl. Can arie n se s , 1 866 ,no . 18 1 a) , andI can Se e nothing in its vegetative charactersbeyond a tall , robust form of G . trichophylla with long , recurvedleaves as in var. meridion alis . Whether or not i t Should bereferred to that variety must depend on the value to be attributedto the frui ting characters of the variety as defined by Schimper,which I have not studied .

The var. meridionalis has not been recorded from Madeira .

G . az orica R en . Card, s t . Curraldas Freitas , 3000 ft . (no .

New to Madeira .

R hacomitrium aciculare Brid . P oiz o P ass , 4000 ft . , s t . andc .fr. (nos . 24 , 1 15 a) . -R . he teros tichum Brid . P oiz o P ass , 4000ft . , s t . (nos . Choupana Downs , P oiz o P ass , 3500 ft .

,

s t . A form with the branches suberect andfastigiate , probably owing to their being embedded in fine , sandy earth (nos ,26 , P oiz o P ass , 4000 ft . , c. fr. (nos . 1 18 ,

1 19 ,R . can escen s var. ericoide s B . S . , s t . P oiz o P ass , 4000—4500 ft . ,

s t . (nos . 28 ,

P tychomitrium polyphyllum Furnr. , c .fr. Monte (no .

P oiz o Pass , 4000 ft . (nos . 1 22 ,— P . nigrican s Sehp .

, 0 .fr.

Monte (n o s . 30, Curral dos R omeiros , Monte , 2000 ft . (no .

Cam inho do P alheiro , 1 500 ft . (no .

H edwigia cilia ta E hrh . , 0 .fr. P oiz o P ass (no .

Timmiella Barbula Limpr., 0 .fr. Curraldas Freitas (n o .

Tortula muralis H edw . , 0 .fr. Monte (no . Cam inho doConde de Carvalhal , Funchal (no .

Barbula cylindrica Sehp . (B . vin culis var. cylindrica0 .fr. Monte (no . This appears to be new to Madeira , thoughB . vin ealis has been recorded .

lVeisia crispa ta C.

“

M . , 0 .fr. Cam inho do P alheiro , Funchal

(no . Curral dos R omeiros , Monte (no . No . 35 has theperistome very Slightly developed

, but reddish in colour ; theleaves wide andsub -obtuse , nerve 50—60 ft wide , Often Slightlyreddish ; not qui te typical W . crispa ta ,

though entirely differentfrom I V. viridula as found in M adeira . NO . 1 28 i s well markedandundoubted W . crispa ta . This Species appears to be qui tenew to the A tlantic Islands — W. viridula H edw . , 0 .fr. Monte

(no . S . Martinho , Funchal , 850 ft . (no .

— W. calcareaC . M . , s t . Shady wall , Funchal , 100 ft . (no . R esemblingTV. ten uis in habit , but the cells for the most part remain qui teShort to the leaf base — W . calcarea var. mutica Boul . Wall , S .

Antonio , Funchal , 0 .fr. (no. Fossil beds , Canical (no .


0 11 vertical rocks kept constantlymoistened . R ibeira de S . Luzia (no .

Monte (nos . 1 57 , Curral dos R omeiros , Monte (no .

Webera sp . On earth , near Camacha , circa 1800 ft . (no .

This i s either a form of W . elonga ta Schwaeg . or a n early alliedspecies . I t must remain , for the present at least , undeterm ined .

— W. Toz eriSehp . M onte , 2000 ft . , c. fr. (no . Cam inho doConde de Carvalhal , Funchal , s t . (no . Curral das Freitas ,3000 ft .

, c. fr. (no . Near Camacha , 2500 ft . , c. fr. (no .

P icodas R osas , Monte , 2500 ft . , 0 . fr. (no . Fonte , Monte ,2000 ft . , 0 . fr. (no .

Brachymenium P hilon o tula (H ampe) Bro th . Caminho doConde de Carvalhal , Funchal , circa 300 ft . , 0 . fr. (no . Luisier(Bull. de la S oc. P ortug . des Sci. Na t ,

L i sbonne , 1907 ,i. , 7 1 )records this species as collected by M . Menezes aCalheta , presde Funchal , 1866 . It was subm i tted to M . Cardot , who informsme that he was unable to discover an y differences of importancefrom H ampe ’s plant , known hitherto only from Madagascar andU sambara . M iss A rm itage ’s plant is the same as that gatheredby M . Menezes , andthe locali ties are qui te distinct andaboutten m i les apart . The capsules are numerous , but unfortunatelyin an immature condition , with On e or two exceptions . The perist ome appeared to me to Show certain characters distinct fromB . P hilon o tula as figured by R en auldin Grandidier, His t . P hysiquede Madagascar, xxxix . pl . 64 , but the importance of this andotherslight differences can hardly be gaugedwithout reference to actualspecimens , andI am qui te content for the present at least toaccept the original determ ination as made by M . Cardot .

A n omobryum juliforme Solms . Monte , s t . (no . Curraldas Freitas , 0 . fr. ( no . Cam inho do Conde de Carvalhal ,Funchal , s t . (no .

Bryum pseudo trigue trum Schwaeg . Monte , s t . (no .

Curral das Freitas , a (no .— B . can arien se Schwaeg . , s t

Monte (no . Curral das Freitas , s t . (no . Whatevermay be the case with the inflorescence , I can find no vegetat ivedifferences Of an y constant value between B . can arien se andB .

provin ciale .

— B . capillare L . , 0 . fr. Monte , 2000 ft . (NO .

A ppears to be unrecorded from Madeira — B . pla tyloma Schwaeg .

R ibeira de S . Luzia , 0 . fr. (no . Cam inho do Conde de Carvalhal, Funchal , 300 ft .

, c. fr. (no . R ibeira de S . Luz ia ,

1800 ft . , 0 . fr. (no . Curral dos R omeiros , Monte , 2000 ft . ,

s t . (no . Curraldas Freitas , 3000 ft . , 0 . fr. (no . Curraldos R omeiros , c. fr. (no . No s . 73 and161 differ somewhatfrom the ordinary form , havin g the border less strongly marked ,andleaves more flaccid , in fact approaching B . capillare moreclosely — B . D onianum Grev. , 0 . fr. Monte , 3000 ft . (no .

Curraldas Freitas , 3000 ft . (No . 1 53) — B . a tropmpureum W .

M ., 0 . fr. Cam inho do Conde de Carvalhal , Funchal (no .

B . erythrocarpum Schwaeg . , 0 . fr. On walls , Monte (no .

Wall near S . Antonio , Funchal , 900 ft . (no . New toMadeira . R ecorded from the Canaries by Bryhn

"2

(as B . bicolorBryophy ta Archipel. canarien sis , Trondh jem , 1908 .

CONTRIBUTIONS TO MOSS-FLORA OF ATLANT IC ISLANDS 371

Dicks ) . It i s not n oted by him as new , but I am not aware thati t was recorded previously for the A tlantic Islands — B . muraleWils . J . Damp wall , Cam inho do Conde de Carvalhal (no .

-B . alpinum var. meridion ale Sehp . , s t . Curraldas Freitas (no .

P oiz o Pass no . Monte (no .— B . gemmiparum

De No t . , s t . Levada above Monte , 3000 ft . (No . R ibeira deJo ao Gomes , Curral dos R omeiros (no .

— Curral dos R omeiros ,Monte , 1 500 ft . (no . Monte (no .

—B . argen teum L . , s t ,

Monte (no .

Bryum Sp. Curraldas Freitas , 3000 ft . (no . 1 53 bis) . A smallquantity of a sterile Bryum must remain undeterm ined , but i t i squite unknown to me , resembling B . Mildeanum in m iniature , butwith much smaller leaf-cells , the margin narrowly recurved, nervered, decidedly exc‘

urrent ; plant of a vinous red tinge .

Mnium undula tum L . , s t . Monte , 2000 ft . (n .

Bartramia’

s tricta Brid . , 0 .fr. Monte (nos . 1 42 , Curraldos R omeiros , Monte (no .

P hilon o tis rigida Brid . , 0 .fr. Caminhodo Conde de Carvalhal ,Funchal (no . Monte (n o s . 59 ,

— P . marchica Sehp . ,

forma , s t . Curral das Freitas (nos . 60, A dense , smallplant , with rigid , somewhat catenulate stems , which I was

unable to identify . M . Cardot , however , informs me that i tbelongs to P . marchica , of which he has several specimens fromMadeira .

P ogona tum n anum P . Beauv . Curral das Freitas , 3000 ft . ,

s t . (no . P oiz o Pass , 4550 ft . , c. fr. (no .— P . aloides

P . Be auv . , 0 .fr. Monte , 3000 ft . (no . P oiz o P ass , 4000 ft . ,

a form with short seta (no .

P oly trichum piliferum Schreb . , 0 . fr. Monte (no . 3) . Curra1das Freitas (no . P . juniperinumWilld . Monte , 2500 ft . ,

c.fr. (no . Boca dos Namorados , Funchal , 3500 ft . , s t . (no .

— P . commun e L . Levada , near Camacha , s t . (no . P oiz o P ass ,towards R ibeiro Frio , 3500 ft . , s t . (no .

Leucodon TreleaseiP aris (A s trodon tium TreleaseiCard . ) var.

la tifoliumCard, 0 .fr. Shady rock , Monte , 1800 ft . (no . Withthree capsules . From the somewhat more robust habit , longerseta (1 2— 1 5 andperistome teeth divided above into twoshort crura , I judge this to belong to var. la tifolium Card,

described from specimens collected near Funchal in 1890 byM . Menezes .

78

A n titrichia curtipendula Brid . , s t . P oiz o P ass , 4550 ft . (nos .

1 70)H omalo thecium sericeum B . S . P oiz o P ass , c. fr. (no .

Curral das Freitas , 0 .fr. (no . a robust form . Boca dosNamorados , 3000 ft . , s t . (no .

— Var. Mandoni(M i tt . ) R en .

Card . , s t . Monte (no . Laurels , P oiz o P ass , 4550 ft .,

c.fr. (no .

Brachythecium rutabulum B . S . Monte , 0 .fr. (nos . 80 ,

Near Camacha , s t . (no . I believe this Species is not atpresent recorded from Madeira . B . rivulare B . S .

, s t . A boveCam inho do M eio , 2000 ft . (no .

— B .illecebrum De N o t . N ear


Camacha , s t . (no . Monte, 0 . fr. (no . Boca dos Namorados ,

3000 ft ., s t . (nos . 85 , R ibeira de S . Luz ia , s t . (no .

Cam inho do P alheiro , Funchal , s t . (no .—B . purum Dixon , s t .

Boca dos Namorados (no . Monte (no . A bove Cam inhodo Meio , 2000 ft . (no .

E urhyn chium circin a tum B . S . , s t . Monte (no . Cam inhodo Conde de Carvalhal , Funchal (no . New to Madeira .

E . pralongum B . S . (E . Swartzii s t . Monte (no .

E . S tokesiiB . S . (E . pralongum (L .) s t . A boveCam inho do Meio (no . P oiz o Pass , 3500 ft . (no .

E . confertum M i lde , c .fr. Boca dos Namorados , 3000 ft . (no .

Monte (11 0 . Caminho do Palheiro , Funchal (no .

H ypn um ripariam var. longifolium B . S . , 0 . fr. Monte

(no . A n aquatic form with rather long -pointed leaves i sperhaps best referred to the above variety — H . cup

'

essiforme L . , s t .

Monte (nos . 92 , P oiz o P ass (no .

— Var. erice torum B .

S ., s t . A bove Cam inho do M eio , 2000 ft . (no .

— Var. filiformeBrid . , s t . R ocks near Cam inho do Meio (no . P oiz o P ass

(no . These two plants have the leaves Sharply denticulate ,as in var. mamilla tum, but the habit i s more that of var. filiforme .

They are probably identi cal with those from La P alma , Canaries ,referred to

_by Schiffner (H edwigia ,

xli . — H . can arien se(M i tt .) Jaeg . Sauerb . , s t . Monte (no . Boca dos Namorados , 3000 ft . (nos . 97 , — H . cuspida tum L . , s t . R ibeirade Joao Gomes , Monte (no .

II . A ZORES .

During a visi t to the A zores early in 1909 ,Mr. G . C. Druce

made a smal l collection of mosses which he sent to me to identify .

A lthough the number of Specimens was qu i te small , scarcely infact exceeding a dozen in all, they contained a good deal ofinterest , including an undescribed species , andtwo other form sh itherto unrecorded from the A z ores . They were allcollected onS . M iguel .

The following are new to this group of i slands :Timmiella Barbula Limpr.

Barbula gracilis var. vi-ridis B . S .

Bryum clava tulum Card . Dixon , n . sp.

The complete list i s as followsSphagnum subniten s R uss . Warnst . , s t .

Campylopus poly trichoides De No t . , s t . Scarcely referable tovar. subla vipilus Kindb . (R ev . Bry . 1898 , although on someof the stems the leaves have the hair-points smooth .

Timmiella Barbula Limpr., 0 .fr. A few stem s , m ixed with

Barbula vin ealis . N ew to the A zores (cf. Cardot in Bull . del’H erb . Bois sier, 1905 , p .

Tortula muralis H edw . , 0 .fr.

Barbula vin ealis Brid . In tuft of F es tuca ,on wall , P onte

Delgada . A form approaching var. cylindrica (B . cylindricabut n eares t , I think , to B . vin ealis — B . gracilis var. viridis B . S . ,

c.fr. A Small gathering of a frui ting Barbula showed a close


are almost identical with those of B . gemmiparum, but for thelong

,cuspidate nerve point , andthe occasionally acute den ticu

lation of the apex ; the comal leaves are , however , usually moreacum inate . The large leaves , stout , longly cuspidate nerve , absenceof bulbi ls , andplane or almost plane margins , distingui sh it froman y of the E rythrocarpa group of thi s part o f the world .

P hilon o tis rigida Brid . , c .fr.

P oly trichum commune L . , s t .

Thuidium tamariscinum B . S . A Single stem amongstSphagnum subniten s .

H ypnum cupressiforme L . , forma . A pale green , tumid form ,

robust,closely pinnate ; leaves large but not wide , thin , not

chlorophyllose, alar cells few, hyaline , rather small . Sterile .

EXPLANATI ON OF PLATE 499 .— Fig . 5 . Bryum clava tulum, n . sp.

, leaf, x 30.

Fig . (3. Ditto , part of le af apex , x 250. Fig . 7 . Dicran ella heteromalla , part Ofs tem Showin g axillary bulbils andrhiz oid, x 60.

TOR TULA A CI PH YLLA I N BR ITA IN .

BY W . E . N ICHOLSON .

(PLATE 499 , FIGS . 1

WHEN botaniz ing among the fallen boulders above Loch n a

Chat on Ben Lawers in the early part of last June I came upona small patch of a moss which looked strangely fam i liar to me at

firs t glance , though on reflection I recogniz ed that i t was not inBri tain that I hadmade its acquaintance . A glance wi th a lensat the leaves revealed the longly excurrent reddish points of thenerves of the leaves , andat once Showed the plant to be Tortulaaciphylla (B . S .) H art ; a moss widely distributed in the mountains of Central Europe , the Pyrenees , andScandinavia , andfound also in North America , but not hitherto recordedforBritain .

T. aciphylla may be distingui shed from T. ruralis (L .) Ehrh . ,

to which it is closely allied , by the more acum inate leaves , by thebrighter green colour Of the upper leaves , the more vin ous red tintOf the lower ones , and, above all, by the fact that the nerve isexcurrent in a nearly smooth reddish bristle instead of the spinose ,hyaline hair point of T. ruralis . The capsule , too , i s ratherShorter andstouter than in the latter moss , but th is character i srarely avai lable . Only a s ingle small patch was found growingwith Mado theca rivularis , Swartzia mon tana , andMnium lycopodioides ; the last moss seems to be not uncommon on thisside Of Be n Lawers , where it is probably Often overlooked ,ei ther as a sterile form of M . serra tum or a small form ofM . spin osum.

Wahle n b erg , in his Flora Carpa torumprin cipalium (Gottingen ,

treated ourmoss as a variety alpin a) of ruralis , but most

NEw CHINESE PLANTS 375

subsequent authors , with the exception Of De No taris , have consideredi t as distinct . My own experience of i t in the field wouldlead me so to regard i t for allpractical purposes , though I n com

pany with Mr. H . N . Dixon I gathered at M aris tuen in Norwayin July , 1900, a specimen in which the characters are to someextent intermediate , especially I n the fact that the upper portionOf the excurrent nerve is colourless andvery spinose . I have alsoseen a Specimen from North America with a tendency in the samedirection

, but such forms are , I believe , scarce , andare probablymore Often me t with in locali ties Of comparat ively low elevation ,in which the moss but rarely occurs .

The Species as a whole i s characteri stically alpine , andi s rarelyfound in Central Europe below the tree line , while T. ruralisi s rare or only occurs in Starved forms , not approaching T. aciphylla ,

in such Si tuat ions . The Be n Lawers plant in an y casei s qui te unequivocal , andbelongs to the typical alpine form ofthe species .

A ccording to L indberg the plantis identical with Syn trichian orvegica F . Web . in Web . Mohr ; i f so , i t should be calledTortula n orvegica (Web . fil.) Wahlenb . , andthis View has beenaccepted by most Scandinavian bryologists . Limpricht , however ,seems to throw doubt on thi s identification , andI have followedthe general Continental usage in adopting the specific name givento the species by the authors Of the Bryologia E uropaa .

EXPLANATI ON OF PLATE 499.— Figs . 1 , 2 , Tortula aciphylla , Ben Lawers ,

leave s , x 30. Fig 3 ,do . leaf apex , x 100. Fig . 4 , T. ruralis , leaf apex, x 100.

NEW CH INE SE PLANTS .

BY S . T. DUNN , B .A . , E .L .S .

Micro tropis re ticu lat a, sp. n . Frutex 3—6 ped . alta , sepalisexceptis omnin o glabra , cortice rubro -griseo ,

ramulis S triatis .

Folia opposita , lanceolata ,integra ,

margine revoluta , 2—4 pol .longa , chartacea , supra lucida , apice basique obtuse acuminata ,

venislat eralibus utrin que 8— 10, ve n ulis supra m inus , infra magiselevato -re ticulatis , pe tiolis , 2— 3 lin . longis . Flores in pedun culisbrevissimis capitati fasciculo s densos multifl ore s axillares formantes ; squamis mul tis parvis ovatis crassi s bracteati; sepala 5 ,

valde imbricata , ovata , lin . longa ,margine ciliata , obtusa ; petala 5 ,

oblonga , 1 l in . longa ; stam ina extradiscum an nularem 5 -lobatummembranaceum affixa , sepalis aequalia ,

filamen tis brevis simis ,dilatatis ; ovariumimperfect e 2 loculare , ovale obtuse acum inatum ,

ovulis ere ctis , stigma capitatum brevit er bilobum . Capsula g pol .longa , elliptica , valvis duobus , coriaceis , s t 1iatis , de semine 4decidui s ; semen unicum , rubrum , post valvorumdelapsum persis t en s ,album ine Copioso corneo , embryon e centrali , co tyledonibus planisfoliaceiS .

CH INA . Island of Lantao at 1000 feet , on exposed rocky slopes ,Colony OfH ongkong

,Dun n March , 1909 , H ongkong H erb . n . 6436 .


This i s the third species of the genus which has been discovered during the last few years in this neighbourhood , the othertwo ben M . fokicn en sis Dunn from Fokie n P rovince andM .

la tifolia Wight from H ongkon g Island . The presence of frui tin the specimen described above leaves no doubt as to i ts genericidentification .

The same certainty cannot be claimedfor the assignment ofGymnosporia variabilis Loes . (H upeh ) , Ela odendron Fortun eiTurcz (China) , Ela odendron japonicum S ieb . andZ ucc . (H ongkong) ,to the genera mentioned , as their frui t i s unknown . Now thattwo undoubted Micro tropis are recorded for China (M . re ticula tawith frui t andM .la tifolia matched with frui ting Indian Specimens) ,i t i s not unlikely that allmay prove to be congeneric andthat thegenus Ela odendron may have to resumeits northern lim i t asregards A sia in the hot plains of India .

H edy o tis M at th ewii,sp. n . H erba praeter corollam glabra ,

erecta , 1—2 ped . alta , ramulis quadran gularibus . Folia breviterpetiolat a , lanceolata , 1%— 2% pol . longa , chartacea , longe acum inata ,

basi cuneata , venis o b scuris utrin que 3 ; stipulis late trian gularibus ,in t egris . Flores 3— 4 lin . longi , paniculam term inalem plusm in usfoliatam forman t e s ; bract eis parvis subulatis ; pedicellis fl oriferi s calycem paullo exceden tibus , fructiferis elon gatis , calycemsemel velbis excede n tibus ; calycis dentes tubo bis breviore s ;corolla tubus calycis dentes haud superan s ,lobis lan ce olatis , intusbarb atis , tubum bis velter exceden tibus stylus exsertus ; capsula2 l in . longa ,den tibus con niven tibus ter longior , crustacea , ovali s ;sem ina m inuta angulata .

CHINA : Kwangtung , Lien chow R iver , collected on FleetSurgeon C . G . Matthew ’s Lien chow E xpedition in December 1907 ,H ongkong H erb . n . 5042 .

Very near H cdyo tis ten uipes H emsl . but at once distinguishedby i ts elongated capsules andShorter pedicels . The capsules ofH . ten uipes which were gathered by the writer among the Yen pingMountain s (Fokie n ) in 1905 are didymous anddo not exceed thecalyx- teeth in length .

Lasian thus are olatus , sp. n . A rbor parva ,ramulis strigo sis

mox glabris . Folia lanceolata , integra , 4— 6 pol . longa , chartacea ,

supra glabra , sub tus in ve nis s trigillo sa , longe acum inata , basicuneata vel ro tundata , ve nis lat eralibus utrin que 6 - 8 , arcuatis ,intra marginem an astomo san tibus ,itaque areolas 1— 2 -Serialesforman tibus , ven ulis tran sversis crebris , parallelis caren tibus ,pe tiolis brevibus , s tipulis ex se tis paucis brevibus formatis . Flores2— 3 -11iin axillis fasciculati, sub se ssile s , 6— 7 l in . lon gi ; calyx subtrun catus , Obscure 5 -dentatus , sparse strigosus ; corolla calycem5— 6 -h atim superan s , anguste infundibul iformes , lobis 4 , patent ibus , valvatis , partem quartam tubi aequan tibus , intus pubescentib us ; an therasin clusae ; stylus tubum corollae superan s , in stigmata4— 5 brevit erfissus .

CH INA : Fokien ,woods at

,3000 feet in the Yenping Mountains ,

D un n,H ongkong H erb . n . 2806 .


If this View be maintained a large number of genera must fall ,including Carphalea . Again it cannot be supposed that the mereaddition of an unpublished trivial name for a plant assigned tothe genus can be held to validate the description of the genusi. e . wherein P hysacan thus Benth . differs from the numerous newgenera establi shedin the Gen era Plan taram where such Spec ificnames are added , e . g . Tama tavia , Placocarpa , andNema tos tylis ofH ook . fil. in R ubiacea — genera which are universally maintained .

The three species now known of the genus may be thusdistinguished

S tem creeping P . n ema tosiphon .

S tems erect .Calyx in frui t inflated P . ba tangan us .

Calyx in frui t scarcely inflated P . cylindrion s .

The synonymy i s as follows :PHYSA CANTH U S BA TANGANU S .

R uellia ba tan gan a J . Braun K . Schum . in Mit theil. Deutsch .

Schut z g . i i . 1 73Lankes teria ba tan gan a Lindau in P fl an z en fam . iv . 3 B ,

3 1 1

(1895 )H aselhofiiia leucOphthalma L indau in Engl . Bo t . Jahrb . xxiv .

3 16

P hysacan thusinfl a tus C. B . C1. in F1. Trop . A fr. V . 57

H aselhofiia ba tangan a Lindau in E ngl . Bo t . Jahrb . xli ii .352

P . CYL I ND R I CU S C. B . Clarke in P I . Trop . A fr. v . 58

H . cylindrica L indau, l. c.

P . NEMATOS I PH ON .

H . n ema tosiphon L indau, op . cit . 351 .

NOTE S ON THE FLOR A OF DOR SET.

BY THE R EV . E . F . L INTON , M .A .

THE north -east corner of Dorset , of which Cranborne is thecentre andthe principal Village , has not been worked out , andSince my last paper (Journ . Bo t . 1904 ,

236) on the Dorset Flora ,

several plants worth noting have been me t with , andsome speciesandvarieties have been added to the county list . These are

marked with an asteri sk .

Most of the following notes refer to this area , in District F , an

area with no stream larger than a large brook , the R iver Cran ,but with varied soi l , heathland andchalk being divided by an

irregular band of the London andR eading beds ; a m ixture whichi s very favourable to variety as well as profusion of flowers . The

seven Districts of the County are lettered A to G ; andF may beunderstood wherever no letter i s prefixed to localities . U n derGramin ea a number of localities have been supplied me by Mr.

H . J . Goddard , whose ini tials denote his contributions . H e has

NOTES ON THE FLORA OF DORSET 379

kindly sent me specimens of several of the more critical Species ,andI addafter species or localit ies of which I have seen specimens . I think those which I have not seen may be accepted as

correct .

Thalictrum fl avum L .

’

E dmondsham .— Adonis autumn alis L .

R eported to me as having been found at Cran borne by Mrs . H ead .

— R anun culus Lin gua L . Near H igh H all , Can on E . R . Bernard.

— R . sardous Crantz . Goatham andR umford , two hamlets ofEdmon sham .

— A conitum Napellus L . In the borders of a fieldnear the Deer P ark , St . Gi les , hardly native .

Berberis vulgaris L . In a hedge not far from a cottage , andP apaverR ha as L . var. s trigosum both in E dmondsham .

-*Fumaria BoraiJord. D . Wareham . F . Shapwick ; P arkstone . No localities are given for thi s species in F1. Dorset ,though it i s mentioned as

“ rare . It i s , however , probable thatmost of the localities stated for F . confusa Jord . Should be transferred to F . Borai. Specimens of the plant common throughsouth -east Dorset , which we were calling F . confusa , were re

named by Mr. Pugsley as above .

*Var. sero tin a Clavaud .

D . Wareham .— F . den sifl ora DC. D . Entrance to Lytchett

Bay ,L . V. L es ter-Garland. F . Goatham .

— *F . parviflora Lam .

F . A rable field near Badbury R ings , the late R ev. R . P . Murray .

Bell Salter’

s notice Of this species , without Specimen andwithoutlocality , i s so uncertain , that I mark this as a new record for thecounty .

—E rophila vern a E . Meyer . D . Wareham . F . E ast ofA lmer . — *Var. s ten ocarpa (J Down , north-east of H andley .

—E . pra cox DC . Oldwall , Wimborne ; a form , E dmondsham ,

on gravel path .—Erysimum cheiran thoides L . E dmondsham , very

scarce — Coron opus didymus Sm . A lien , E dmondsham .—L epi

diam ruderale L . Mount P leasant , H orton , introduced probablywith chicken’s food .

— *Bunias orien talis L . R oadside near the‘Black H orse ,

’

Baileygat e , R . P . Murray .— R aphanus maritimus

Sm . A . Near Charmouth , by the shore . The record for thecounty has been questioned , but I obtained a root from thislocality to grow , andproved it correct . The plant grew verystrong in my garden for one season , andwas exterm inated by theturnip -fl y .

H elian themum Chama cis tus M i ll . i s said in the Flora to becommon andgenerally distributed . Thisis true on the chalk , buton the extensive heathland Of E ast Dorset i t is absent — Violacalcarea Gregory . G . Sent me from near Swanage , by Mr. BoltonKing ; flowers Violet — P olygala serpyllacea Weihe . E dmondsham andGoatham .

— P . calcarea F . Schultz . H arley Down , nearS t . Giles ; Bottlebrush Down , near Cranborne .

Sapon aria ofi‘icin alis L . E dmondsham . Silen e la tifolia

R endle Britten , b . puberula Syme . Near St . Gi les ; Shillingstone .

— Ceras tium arven se L . Besides the three localities forDorset criticised by M iss R oper (Journ . Bo t . 1906 , 28 1 ) therewere recorded in the F1. Bournemouth (1900) two others , via ,

Talbot , where it occurred in sandy turf , andnear Creech Grange ,in Purbeck , where it appeared to me native on the verge of a


cultivated field . I may now addF . , chalk down between St . Gi lesandH andley .

— Moen chia erecta Gaertn . , Mey Scherb . D . H amthy . F . Sutton H olms ; Goatham .

— S . umbrosa Opiz . Edin ondshanrMalva moscha ta L . E dmondsham , also with white fl owers .

M . ro tundifolia L . Cranborne , very scarce .— *M . pusilla Sm .

was well established for some y ears on waste ground , E dmondsham , but lately overla id with rubbish andsoil anddestroyed .

Tilia corda ta M i ll . Chalbury .— Geranium pra ten se L . Meadow

by the Stour , south of H odH i ll . —G. pyren aicum L . B landfordto P imperne , andlane on towards S t ourpain Down .

— G . columbinum L . Blagdon Farm , Cranborne ; E dmondsham .

—G .lucidumI; t n o ndshanrR hamnus ca tharticus L . H edges near St . G i les andnear

P entridge ; near Cashmo or I n n — R . Fran gula L . F . Goatham ;

Verwood ; E dmondsham . A . N ear Monkton Weald , the lateF . T. Richards . The name of Mr. R ichards , who was a Fellow ofTrin . Coll . Oxford , appears in the Flora under various disgui sesR ichard , R ickard , R ickards , andsometimes with a wrong initialm istakes which the author told m e were due to m i sreading thenotes sent him . These n ames alldenote one botanist , who ,though he accumulated no herbarium , was a keen observer , andOften Visited Dorset in summer vacat ions .

Genis ta an glica L . Goatham .- G . tin ctoria L . A n abundant

weed in rough pastures between E dmondsham , St . Gi les andWoodlands . -*M edicago lappacea D e sr. P oole , probably a casual ,Dr. D . T. Playfairl— Trifolium sub terran eum L . Castle H ill ,Cranborne ; half a m i le north of B landford— T. medium L .

E dmondsham , very local— T. s tria tum L . Castle H ill , Cranborne .

— T. scab-rum L . G . Seacombe .— T. glomera tum L . Near Ed

mondsham , scarce — T. fragiferum L . Edmondsham , rare so farinland— T. filiforme L . E dmondsham , andnear Westworth ; halfa m i le north of B landford .

—A n thyllis Vuln eraria L . Near B lagdonFarm , Cranborne ; H arley Down andSovellDown , ne ar theGussage S .

— L o tus hispidus L . G . Goatarn e , L . V. L es ter

Garland.— Hippocrepis comosa L . H arley Down .

— Onobrychisviciafolia Scop . Down near B lagdon Farm , Cranborne , possiblynative — La thyrus mon tanus Bernh . var. tenuifolius R oth . NearE dmondsham , rare compared with the type .

Prunus spin osa L .

*var. macrocarpa Wallr. Near Woodlands ,

andE dmondsham , detected by the R ev . A . Ley .— Spira a Fili

pendula L . H arley Down ; down half a m i le east of H andley :Thickthorn Down ; Stourpaine Furze .

R ubusida us L . , R . plica tus Wh . N R . Lindleianus Lees(frequent) , R . pulcherrimus Neuman , R . n emoralis P . J . Muell . ,R .leucandrus Focke , R . rus ticanus Merc . , R . macrophyllus W . N . ,

R . leucos tachys Schleich . , R . dume torum W . N R . ca sias L ., all

occur in E dmondsham .

— R . afiinis W . N . L i lliput ; betweenBai ley Gate andFoxholes Wood— R . rhamnifolius W . N .

H eatherlands ; L illiput ; Foxholes Wood— R . mucron a tus B lox .

var. n udicaulis R ogers . M artin Wood , near Cranborn e . To this


borne neighbourhood— G . verum L . , G . M ollugo L . , G . saxa tile L . ,

G . palus tre L . , G . uligino sum L . , andG . tricorn e L . , alloccur inEdmondsham ; also A sperula odora ta L . , in plenty — A . cyn an chicaL . S tourpaine Furz e Down ; Knowlton ; H arley Down ; downsnear Cranborne andP entridge .

Valerian a dioica L . M eadows , Edmondsham ; Cranborne ;Verwood .

— V. ofiicinalis L ., V. sambucifolia M ikan .

, Valerian elladen ta ta P oll . , E dmondsham .

— Scabiosa Columbaria L . No t

infrequent on the chalk, E dmondsham Cranborne ; Gussage AllSaints .

Solidago Virgaurea L . R emarkably abundant in woods onstiff clay , E dmondsham ; Cranborne .

— Bellis peren nis L . Adiscoidform , On a hedge-bank between Wimborne andWhite M i lls .

Filago minima Fr. P arkstone ; field-way between E dmondshamandVerwood .

— I nula H elenium L . G . Church Knowle , E . R .

Ban hes .—I . Conyz a DC . Cranborne .

A n themis arven sis L . P arkstone ; E dmondsham ; BlagdonFarm , Cranborne .

— Chrysan themum P arthenium Bernh . R um

ford .

— Tan ace tum vulgare L . E . R iver Stour banks , Shillingstone . F . E dmondsham .

— P e tasites ova tus H i ll . D . South ofBere R egis , with huge leaves , some of them four feet wide andfourfeet high . F . St . Gi les - Carlin a vulgaris L .

“ E verlastingThistle , locally , E dmondsham ; downs about Cranborne .

— Cnicuspra ten sis Willd . Frequent in wet meadows , E dmondsham ; b e

tween Cranborne andVerwood .

— C. acaulis Willd . E dmondsham ; downs near Cranborne ; St . Giles ’

P ark .—Silybum M ari

anum Gaertn . C. P uddletown , Miss Northco te . F . W est P arley ,R ev . R . A . Chudleigh — Cen taurea Cakitrapa L . West P arley ,1900, R ev . R . A . Chudleigh .

Cichorium I n tybus L . E dmondsham .—Picris hieracioides L .

Chettle ; Cranborne .— P . echioides L . C. Osm ington ; F . Borders

of Edmondsham andSt . G i les . G . Seacombe .

— Crepis taraxacifolia Thui ll . E dmondsham ; gradually spreading in the county .

_ HieraciumPilosella L .

>i‘var . con cin n a tum F . J . H an b . E dmondsham , anda detached portion of Gussage AllSaints — H . sciaphilum U echtr.

*Var. tran sien s Ley . Shady lane by the saw-m i ll ,

between Cranborne andVerwood .

— H . rigidum t . var. trichocaulon Dahlst . Banks in E dmondsham andGoatham .

—Lactuca

muralis L . Cranborne ; E dmondsham .

Jasion e mon tan a L . Goatham .-Campanula glomera ta L .

Gussage St . M ichael ; Thickthorn Down . C. Trachelium L .

G . Near Norden Farm , along the base of the down , in plenty .

— Legousia hybrida D elarbre . F . Cranborne Farm . G . NordenFarm .

M on o tropa H ypopitys L . In a copse on the southern bordersof E dmondsham .

Limonium recurvam C. E . Salmon . C. This has been reportedas almost quarried away (Journ . Bo t . 1907 , but last yearMr. W . Bowles Barrett made careful search for me , andbesidesthe old station which is nearly destroyed by quarrying , he happilysent specimens Of this species , which were confirmed by Mr. C. E .

NOTES ON THE FLORA OF DORSET 383

Salmon , from two other Spots . Thereis therefore no immediatefear of its extinction by quarrymen .

Primula veris vulgaris , Lysimachia vulgaris L . , A nagalliscarulea Schreb . (in a cottage garden) occur in E dmondsham .

Cen tun culus minimus L . E dmondsham also near the saw-m i ll ;near Verwood Stat ion .

Blacks tonia perfolia ta H uds . Near H igh H all , Can on E . R .

Bern ard. H orton ; not uncommon in E dmondsham .— Gen tian a

P n eumon an the L . Goatham , andstill more abundant some twom i les further east towards Somerley .

— G . Amarella L . Oldchalk-pit , Edmondsham down near Cashmo or Inn . The Compton A bbas localityin the Flora under C i s near Shaftesbury andin District E .

—G . campes tris L . occurs within a few m i les, at

Breamore Down , South H ants , but I do not find it yet within thecounty .

P ulmon aria angus tifolia L . F . Specimens have been broughtme from Sutton H olms . G . Mr. E . R . Bankes tells me thatP ullin g to n Farm in the Flora of Dorset should be R ollington

Farm .— P . ofiicin alis L . survives as a relic of cottage gardens

which have become a wilderness on the borders of E dmondshamandCranborne , andi s locally known as

“ Joseph andMary .

”

Myoso tis repen s G . andD . Don , M . scorpioides L . , M . collin aH offm . ,

M . versicolor Sm . , allin E dmondsham .

— Lithospermumofiicin ale L . E dmondsham ; south end of H amildon H i ll .L . arven se L . Edmondsham ; this flowers most years as early as

A ri l .pCuscuta Epithymum Murr . Goatham .

— C. TrifoliiBab . H olwell near Cranborne . The entries in the Flora Of C. europa a L .

on vetches and“ on clover look suspicious . Does C. europa a

ever grow on these legum inous plants A tropa Belladon n a L . Insome quantity on waste ground within the lim i ts of Charb oro ughP ark ; specimens sent me by the R ev . J . Cross , 1908 .

— D a tumS tramonium L . Bourne Valley , andBranksome P ark , nearBournemouth ; E dmondsham , once in a garden .

Verbascum nigrum L . F . Boveridge ; Chettle ; H andley .

V. Bla t taria L . Chettle , E . F . W . Cas tleman .—Lin aria cymba

laria L . C. Osm ington . F . E dmondsham .— L . spuria M i ll . , L .

Ela tin e M i ll . , L . min or Desf . , E dmondsham .— A n tirrhinum Cron

tiumL . D . E ast Morden . F . B irches Copse near E dmondsham .

— Veronica mon tan a L . Moist woodland , E dmondsham .— V.

scutella ta L . , V. A n agallis -aqua tica L . , andvar. an agalliformisallin E dmondsham .

— E uphrasia n emorosa H . M art .H olwell ; E dmondsham abundant ; Mount P leasant , H orton .

E . curta Wettst . var. glabrescen s Wettst . Verwood to H orton ;H i lly R imes , E dmondsham .

*E . occiden talisWettst . F . H em sworth Down , north of Badbury . G . By Lit tle se a .

— BartsiaOdon tites H uds .

>"var. divergen s Jord. A long the W imborne

R oad , E dmondsham .— R hin an thus major Ehrh . ? A solitary

plant in a cult ivated field , Westworth , E dmondsham , appeared tobe this Species , while in the adj oining meadows R . Cris ta -Galliwas the common plant . H aving me t with a sim i lar case at

2 F 2


Shapwick , Somerset , I cannot help wondering whether the com

mon Species of the meadows can be stimulated by growing incultivated ground into Simulating the much rarer R . major. The

Continental plant is usually much more marked than the Britishspecimens I have seen .

— *R . s ten ophyllus Schur . E . M elburyH i ll , n e arShaftesbury . F . Chalky turf , Knowlton .

— M elampyrumpra ten se L . D . E ast Morden . F . E dmondsham ; Westley Wood ,near Bai ley Gate — Var. la tifolium S chreb . andMart . Witchampton ; E dmondsham .

Oroban che majorL . E dmondsham , where one plant only wasseen .

— O. minorL . U sually on clover , E dmondsham ; Lo n gfl e e t ;

but not infrequently on Crepis viren s , as near Shapwick andBadbury . C. On Crepis on a wall , Osm ington .

— O. ame thys tea

Thui ll . was in great form at Seacombe , some five years ago ; alsoseen on Dancing Ledge .

Pin guicula lusitanica L . Goatham — Verben a ofiicin alis L .

H orton ; Gussage AllSaints ; N ine Yews , Cranborne ; betweenH odandH amildo n H i lls .

Calamin tha A cin os Clairv . Very local in the county . C.

S teepleton , near Dorchester , L . V. L es ter-Garland. F . Edmondsham ; B lagdon Farm , Cranborne . G . Seacombe .

- C. ofi‘lcin alis

M oench . E dmondsham .

— Salvia Verben aca L . Castle H i ll ;Gussage AllSaints .

— M elit tis M elissophyllum L . has been broughtme from Sutton H olms more than once — Marrubium vulgare L .

Newtown ; E dmondsham ; not native in either . G . Near CorfeCastle , nat ive .

-G . an gus tifolia Ehrh . E dmondsham ; CranborneFarm . G . Norden Farm .

— Lamium amplexicaule L . E dmondsham ; apparently very scarcein the distric t ; Branksome Park .

G . Swanage . By m istake L . amplexicaule purpureum was saidin the Flora of Bourn emouth to grow three-quarters of a m i lenorth of Bai ley Gate . The hybrid intended was L . hybridumpurpureum.

(To b e con tin ued. )

SH OR T NOTE S .

THYMUS SPATH ULATU S Opiz IN BRITA IN (p . 346) — The R ev .

E . F . Linton in his interesting note speaks of two varieties ofThymus as not recorded for Bri tain previously . On e of these ,however (T. pra coa Opiz var. spa thula tus) ,is given in my Lis t ofBritish Plan ts (Jan . the arrangement Of the genus inthe Lis t i s due to the kindness of Dr . Dom in , when he wasstaying with me in 1907 . The following locali ties may be worthrecording

T. glaberM i ll . (T. Chamadrys Westward H O , N . Devon ;near A ndoversford , Gloster E . ; Widdy Bank , Durham ; Corrie fron ,

Dumfries ; Ben Lawers , Be n H easgarnioh ,MidP erth ; Be n Laoigh ,

A rgyll ; S trath Carron E . R oss ; Ben Dearg , W . R oss ; BenH ope , Sutherland W . ; Brandon ,

Kerry .

T. ova tus M i ll . (T. Chamadrys Shepherds , Cornwall ,


The locality , which P ryor does not give , i s “ near L imerick , Aug .

1848 this considerably extends its range , which is “ confined ,as at present known , to a few m i les of the course of the L iffey

(Cyb . Hib ern .

— JAMES BRITTEN .

ORCH IS M ILITARIS IN E s sEx .— I t may be worth while to supple

ment the reference to “ the only record ofit s occurrence in E ssex ,given Journ . Bo t . 1883 , 230) from a Specimen gatheredby Dalein 1 738 , by the following from the herbarium of Joseph Andrews ,who showed Dale the plant in that year , andhadpreviously senti t to him in 1 729 , as a letter from Dale to Andrews Shows .

Andrews writes “ This pretty Orchis I found in a li ttle field onthe left hand of the Gate that opens on to Water [Walter] Belchamp Causey from Bulmer : the corner of the field comes up tothe Gate— May 27 , 1 729 . Later he adds on the same slip ofpaper : The place where I found this Orchis i s ploughed upands owen with Oats this 9th of May 1 746 , SO I fear i t i s lost .JAMES BRITTEN .

H YPOCH ZER I S GLABRA IN LANCASH IRE (p . 355) — This plant hasnot hitherto been foun d in West Lancashire , although it may yetbe found to occur there , as i t i s one of the species that would notbe affected by the draining of the Slacks , since it grows on thevery driest Of the sandhills . The A insdale locality mentioned byMr. Mclvilli s in South Lancashire , where it was found by Mr.

G . E . H unt in 1869 . This i s recorded as Fre shfieldin Green’

sFlora of Liverpool, the locality lyin g between Fre shfieldandA insdale ; the plant still occurs thereih some abundance . It wasfound still earlier (1866) near Crosby by Lord de Tabley . Theseandother locali ties are given in Green ’s Flora of Liverpool, andthe plant is well known to , andi s frequently seen by , members ofthe L iverpool Botanical Society .

—J. A . WHELDON .

WORCESTERSH IRE P LANTS — I found two small patches andafew scattered plants Of S edum an glicum on the hillnear MalvernWells on June 27th las t . SO far I have not succeeded in findingi t at an y other spot in the neighbourhood . On August 27th Ifound several plants of Jun cus tenuis at the base Of the hill atMalvern . Both of these

,like so many of our hill andcommon

land plants , are very much stunted . Specimens of Sagin a R euteriape tala have been gathered by Mr. Spencer H . B ickham and

myself at Malvern . Juncus articula tus x sylva ticus was collectedby me at I n t erfields , Malvern Link , in the year 1886 — R ICHARD F .

TOWNDR ow .

CAMPANULA TRACHEL IUM LAT IFOL IA .— I gathered one plant

of this hybrid in the pari sh Of Cradley , H erefordshire , in July ,1908 .

— R ICHARD F . TOWNDR ow .

FOLLOWERS OF MAN (p .— S ola n obilitas virtus , I reply

to Mr. E . S . Marshall , with every desire to make the amendehon orable for an y unconscious brusqueness of style . I value hiswork far too h ighly not to se t a just estimate on his Opinion . I

SHORT NOTES 387

wanted facts andwas only thin king of them , andthanks to thisJournal I have Obtained them . I have never used the wordnative , so we have been writing from two very different standpoints allalong . I defined my position some time ago as follows

“ Arealmeans adapted to the environmental conditions of an ygiven lim i t , field , Village , county , or kingdom , without an y sugge s

tion of the original place or conditions Of evolution , or method ofreaching the locali ty referred to . L ocalarealmeans the same ,l im ited by some condition or requirement of soil , moisture , stocking , 850 . E x tra arealmeans the species cannot , without con scioushelp on the part Of man , survive in a limi ted local environment .

By“ conscious help I imply that when the husbandman

breaks up the groun d , he knows beforehand certain monocarpswill take possession of the freshly turned soil on account of i tsfreedom from competition ; andamongst others A n agallis arven sis .

It must be left to Mr. andMrs . Clement R eid , andI trust theirmany followers , to settle the question whether A . arven sis i snat ive ,i. e .

, aboriginal or introduced without the direct or indirectagency of man ,

” to use Mr. G . C. Druce ’s explic it definition . The

past history of plants in these i slands i s one study , their presentposition under modern conditions qui te another . Purposely toexclude the past I invented the ugly terms areal, localareal, andex tra -areal.I wish to be perfectly candid . I se e no reason why A . arven sis

Should not have reached these Shores before man did , or by someother means than as his follower . I have absolute proof that i t i s(1 ) wind (2 ) water and(3) bird-carried to-day . The chances , Ishould say , are that i t came by natural means , otherwise than _as

a follower Of man . Mr. R eid told m e some time ago by letterthat few desert-prairie species have yet been discovered ; but ourvast stretches of quaternary rocks will no doubt finally supplythem to earnest workers . This full acknowledgement leaves usexactly where we were , however , unless we ask ourselves how thecase i s under modern conditions of human occupation . Divide allplants into two lists : (1 ) followers of man , and(2) shunners ofman . There can be no doubt in which list this species comes .

In ninety-nine cases out of a hundred where it i s found , I S i t afollower of man , or i s i t nat ive ? by Mr. Druce’s definition . I canonly say I have never me t with a case in these islands whichto me suggested its “ citizenship ” in the native sense . A S fieldworkers we are surrounded by “ human conditions to ourverymoun tain tops , thanks to our flocks andfed deer ; i s i t not wiserthen to leave the citiz enship of our plants to the geo-botani sts ?It is only a question of tim e ; they will settle the matter definitelysomeday ; as field workers we can only fall

’back on the result ofthe aggregate of cases un der modern conditions , on the percentageof accumulated experience . We always do SO in ordinary cases ;why not in thi s case ?

For instance , Mr. Druce’s reference to Scleran thus an n uus i s

most valuable , andvery much to the point as regards conclusionsdrawn from averages . The matter he refers to i s one I have been


collecting notes about for years . W ould not the general use of theterm monocarp for annual or biennial Simplify matters greatly ?

I want some facts . DO not allannual s become biennials i f theycan n ot flower andproduce seed in their first season This i s myexperience generally andparticularly . I S i t not equally true thatthe further north you travel into the shorter arctic summer themore rapid the flowering andripening season Of o ur commonannuals becomes ? H uman cultivation i s now so old— as old I nEurope as the Swiss lake dwelling of the m iddle period —that i thas hadt ime to modify species by acting as a form Of environment . E verything must tell in the struggle for e xistence . Surelywe have some proof ! fE thusa Cynapium i s an instance from allI have read . It has no “ wild n ative habitat

”

or is not knownexcept as a follower of man . DO not Old-worldweeds come outtop in new lands , because they have long ago adapted themselvesby evolution to the environment caused by man ? Why Shouldnot recognise this as a law ? If in ninety per cent . of cases theplant i s a

“ follower where we know the circumstances , let ustreat i t as such where we cann ot clearly followit s history , forthis is what we always do in the case Of shunners ,

”

even whenwe find them out of place

” by theory — E . ADRIAN WOODR U FFE

P EACOCK .

R E VI EWS .

Flora of Cornwall bein g an A ccoun t of the Flowerin g Plan ts andF ern s foundin the Coun ty of Cornwall,in cludin g the ScillyI sles . By F . H AM ILTON DAVEY , F .L .S . With Six P ortra i tsanda Map. P enryn : Chegwiddin . 8VO , cl . , pp . lxxxvii i ,570. P rice £1 1 3 .

I N th is , the most recent addition to our local fl oras , we havethe result of ten years ’ steady work by a resident in the countywho is not only personally acquainted w i th the region of which hewrites , but who has taken every means , by correspondence andotherwise , to render his records as complete as possible . A s

our readers are aware , Mr. Davey hadalready , in 1902 , i ssued a

Ten ta tive Lis t of Cornish plants in which , as we said at the timeof i ts publication , the enumeration was fuller than that of manycounty fl oras (Journ . Bo t . 1902 , the present volume affordsample evidence that the succeeding years have greatly added tothe completeness of the work .

The Flora proceeds on the usual lines . It begins with an

introduction of eighty-eight pages , in which are passed in reviewthe topography , climate , andgeology of the count y ; about halfthe Space i s devoted to the history Of botanical research in Cornwall , beginning with a record from Lobel in 1 576 . This historyi s very carefully done , the author having steered a m iddle coursein his biographical notices between undue brevity andexcessiveprolixity ; portrai ts are given of six of the principal workers at

the Flora— C. A . Johns , James Cun n ack, William Curnow , John


cases , “ to prevent future mi sunderstanding , as to the recentsowing of the plant on Mullion Cliffs ; the succeeding Species ,M .in cana , has been introduced at Newquay .

The frequent references to TopographicalBo tany render itdesirable to rem ind local workers that Watson

’s documents fromwhich this work was originally compiled are in the NationalH erbarium andreadily avai lable for consultation . A reference tothese would have cleared up doubts in certain cases . Thus underLy thrum H yssopifolia Mr. Davey says : “ It i s reported for E astCornwal l in Top. Bo t . , but I am unable to trace Mr. Watson

’

sauthority

”

; a reference to his M SS . Shows that Watson’s only

authority was the very unsati s factory P en z an ce Guide which Mr.

Davey quotes , andwhich Mr. Watson cites from Pascoe ’s equallyunsatisfactory list in Bo t . Gaz . i i . 38—40— a paper , by the way ,

which though cited in the F lora i s not mentioned by Mr. Daveyeither under Pascoe or in his bibliography . P robably the Ly thrumhas no claim to insertion

, andthe same may almost certainlybe said of the Top. Bo t . record— the only one for the countyOf Lactuca muralis , although G . S . Gibson , in whose Cataloguesent to Watson it appears (unlocali z ed) , was an excellent botanist .Another plant which must entirely disappear i s Tillau muscosa ;this stands Corn . east in the Flora on the authority Of Top.

Bo t . , but there i s no note of it as a Cornish plan t in Watson’

sM SS . The quotat ion from the P hy tologis t (vi . 1 76) i s inaccuratein SO far as i t states that there i s a localiz ed specimen of P yrusdomes tica in Buddle ’s herbarium— Buddle’s specimen is notlocalized ; but we are indebted to Mr. Davey for telling uS morethan we knew about “ Walter Moyle E sq . andMr. Stephens ,whose names occur from time to time in R ay ’s Syn opsis . Thereis , we think , li ttle doubt that the “ kind of mercury with leaves likespinage ,

” referred to by Borlase in a passage placed by Mr. DaveyunderMercurialisperen nis , i s Chen opodiumBonus-H enricus , whichin L incolnshire i s called Marquery andeaten as spinage .

In one li ttle mat ter— a matter too Often disregarded— Mr.

Davey m ight have done better . When quoting from a book , i t i squi te easy to addto the reference the number of the page ; i tgives no trouble to the quoter to do this

,for the volume is open

before him , but i t saves both time andlabour to those who comeafter : Mr. Davey too Often contents himself with giving thevolume or the name of the book . On the whole , however , he hasgiven us a highly satisfactory piece of work , andthe fact that hehas carried i t to SO successful an i ssue in Spite Of hindrances fromi ll -health andother causes is a matter for congratulation both toauthO I andI eadeis .

JAMES BRITTEN .

A griculturein the Tropics : an Elemen tary Trea tise . By J . C.

W ILL IS , Director of R oyal Botanic Gardens , P eradenya ,

Ceylon . 8vo , pp . 222 . P rice 7S . 6d. net . CambridgeUniversity P ress .

To compress into a little over two hundred pages a treati se ontropical agriculture i s a task which seems well-nigh impossible to

AGRICULTURE IN THE TROPICS 391

a great extent , but Dr . Willis has succeeded in doing this . A S

a work of reference for those who are working at agriculture problems in the Tropics , andas a textbook for those who , thoughliving at home

, are interested in the various industries described ,Dr . WilliS ’

S book will be welcome .

The author’s experience of agriculture has been ga ined inCeylon , with short Visits to surrounding countries , andthe viewshe takes Of agricultural questions are thus necessarily to a greatextent through Sinhalese glasses . This in itself i s not entirely adisadvantage , as a different point of View is often helpful to thestudy of questions of tropical agriculture , andDr . Willis ’

s sugge s

t ions will no doubt give new ideas to those workin g at scientificagriculture in other parts of the world .

The author repeats the opinion which he has expressed before ,that “ there are now practically no new products of the Oldkindwhich can be introduced into the country .

”

The introductionrecently of various new rubber-producing plants andthe advancesin organic chem i stry both point to the fact that the useful plantsof the vegetable kingdom are by no means alldiscovered or properly ut iliz ed . Men like Dr . Willis should by no means despai rof enriching the world by win ning from the jungle or the plainplants which can be profitably cultivated for food , textile sub

stances , or other useful purpose .

The number of cult ivated plants dealt with— more than a

hundred andfifty— makes i t difficult to give a general cri ticism of

this part of the book . We would suggest that in a later edi tionthe author Should mention with each plant the condit ions underwhich it can be grown , andsome figures as to the profits whichhave been obtained in countries where the plant has beencultivated .

The larger part Of the Volume consists Of a careful considerationof the methods andconditions of tropical agriculture under suchheadings as — “ P opulat ion andLabour “ Dra inage andIrrigat ion ”

;“ F inancing of Vi llage A griculture “ E ducat ion of the

P easant “ Organiz ation of A griculture . It i s not the author’s

fault that these subjects cannot be adequately dealt with in thefew pages given to each ; though this is impossible , Dr . Willi sgives Views andsuggestions which will afford useful ideas to thoseengaged in working out the varied problems of Scientific agriculture in the Tropics .

Only three pages are devoted to a subj ect which is the mostvitally important in tropical agriculture The Diseases of P lantsandtheir Treatment . It i s probable that more good has beendone to planting in the Tropics by science in the direction ofpreservation andcure of plant diseases than by allthe useful workof ameliorating methods of cultivation andintroducing neweconom ic plants . The value of protective jungle belts as a hindran ce to the spread of parasi tic fungi andinsects i s hardlynoticed by Dr . Willis . His book will be read by adm inistratorswho are controlling new lands where agricultureis in i ts infancy ,andi t i s important for such men to realiz e that , before the land


has been opened up, provision Should be made for these isolatingbarriers . The Malay States Government has recently perman e n tly reserved bel ts Of jungle two m i les th ick crossing thecountry at certain intervals andseparating large areas Of rubber ,coco -n ut , andother cultivations . Thi s policy is recogniz ed by allwho have knowledge Of the spread of plant diseases as one whichshould be adopted wherever i t i s possible .

Dr . Willis ’

s book is an advance on Dr . Nicoll’s TropicalAgriculture , previously the only book in English on the subject ,andshould do much to further the progress of scientific agriculture in the Tropics— a cause in which the author has worked diligently andWith great success .

J . B . CA R R UTH E R S .

D arwin andM odern S cien ce E ssaysin Commemora tion of theCen tenary of the Birth of Charles Darwin andof the Fiftie thA n niversary of the P ublica tion of the ‘Origin of Species .

’

E dited by A . C. SEWARD . Cambridge University P ress .P rice 18 8 . net .

The Founda tion of the‘Origin of Species ’

: Two E ssays writ tenin 1 842 and1 844 by CHARLES DARWIN . Edited by his sonFRANCIS DARWIN . Cambridge Universi ty P ress . 1909 .

THESE two handsome volumes are a permanent memorial o fthe proceedings Of this summer in Cambridge in connection withthe Centenary of the birth of Charles Darwin , andi t may be atonce said that both of them , though for different reasons , are ofthe highest interest andvalue . To commence with the latter andsmaller volume , we have in i t the two trial essays out of whichthe Origin of Species was eventually evolved . The importancewhich i ts writer attached to the second sketch i s shown by a

letter to his wife which is printed in the preface , andcontainsm inute directions as to how the Sketch should be edited andprinted should Darwin ’s death occur before i t hadbeen given tothe public . With very characteristic modesty , the letter commenees with the statement : “ If , as I believe , my theory in timebe accepted even by one competent judge , i t will be a considerablestep in science .

Those who have the time anddesire to make a study of thesuccessive stages by which Darwin arrived at his final conclusionswill find a comparison Of the three documents a very fascinatingoccupation , though i t is Obviously impossible to attempt an y suchanalysis here . There is , however , one point which may bementioned as an example of the evolution to which we have beenalluding . E veryone remembers the celebrated passage at the endof the Origin which commences : “ There i s grandeur in this Viewof li fe . This passage , in practically identical term s , i s also to befound at the term ination of each of the two essays printed in thisvolume . In the second a portion of this passage reads : “ havingbeen originally breathed into matter under a few forms , perhapsin to only on e , andthe words which we have i talicised were , soi t is stated in a note , addedin pencil between the lines . In the


that Systematis ts will be able to pursue their labours as at

present , but they will not be incessantly haunted by the shadowydoubt whether this or that form be a true Species . The

endless d isputes whether or not some fi fty species of Briti shbrambles are good species will cease . Well most of us know , toour sorrow , that these disputes have n o t ceased , andthat there i sjus t as much doubt on the point in many cases as there was fi ftyyears ago . P rofessor Bateson laments the “ isolation of thesystematis ts as

“ the one most melancholy sequela of Darwinism ,

andadds , Should there not be something disquieting in the factthat among the workers who come most into contact with specificdifferences are to be foundthe only me n who have failed to bepersuaded of the unreality of those differences ? ”

(p .

A t an y rate the outside Observer , impassionately deal ing withthe purely biological portion of this volume , will have no difficultyin com ing to the conclusion that wh ilst allthe wri ters professthemselves evolut ionists , andthereby j oin themselves to manyan earlier writer than Darwin , scarce an y two of them agree as tothe actual causes andlaws of evolution , these being as much indispute as ever . In one direction alone does there seem to be realprogress , and, what i s more , genuine hope of real enlightenment ,andthat i s in connection with the Mendelian laws , which curiouslyenough receive but l i ttle considerat ion in this volume . P rofessorBateson seems to express gratificat ion that Darwin never saw theessays of his con temporary (p . since an acquaintance with theintricacies of the system of which he was the father m ight have prevented the author Of the Origin from uttering that “ bold pronouncement which “ the time called for (p . Others must Oftenhave speculated as to the effect which a perusal of the Obscurej ournal in which Mendel publi shed his discoveries would have hadupon the m ind andwritings of the author of the Origin of Species .

Naturally in such a work as this the chapters relat ing to biologicalmatters demand andmust receive the larger Share of notice ,but , as has indeed already been hinted , there are other sectionswhich do not relate to biological subj ects in the strict sense ofthe word .

Thus , for example , we have M i ss H arrison dealing with “ The

Study of R eligions , after the approved andnot always very convin cin g methodof the folk-loris t . P rofessor Bury treats of“ Darwinism andH i story Sir George Darwin discusses therelation of his father

’s theory to The Genesis of Double Stars ,andMr.Whetham , in what is , in many repect s , themost interestingandarresting article in the book , deals with the “ E volution ofMatter . ”

From this brief andincomplete conspectus i t will beseen that almost the whole circle of the sciences i s touched upon ,not to speak of divagations into literature andreligion ; in fact ,those who wish to se e the most recent Views of some of the mostdistingui shed persons Of the present day upon modern scientificproblem s of widely varying character will here find allthat theyrequire .

BERTRAM C. A . WINDLE .

BOOK-NOTE S , NE WS . (t o .

TH E output Of botanical work in connection with the BelgianCongo continues with astonishing energy , under the editorsh ip ofP rof . E . de Wildeman . We have just received the firs t fascicle ofthe Floreda Bas e tdu M oyen

-Con go , which is to form VOl. 3 ofthe botanical portion of the A n n alesda Masc

'

e . It i s sumptuously ,not to say extravagantly , printed in large quarto andillustrated bytwenty-seven well-executed plates of the more interesting n ovelties ,as well as by figures in the text . Among these are Thon n era , a

new genus of A n onacea , an order whichis increased by twelvenew Species

,seven of which are figured . The phanerogam s are

throughout elaborated by Dr . de Wildeman , the fungi by Messrs .

H . P . Sydow , the ferns by Dr . Christ .

MESSRS . JACKS ’ handsome work BeautifulFlowers , whichwe have more than once commended , has now completed itsserial i ssue andmay be Obtained in two handsome quarto volumesat half a guinea each (net) . The i llustrations throughout haveattained a high average Of excellence ; we Should have welcomedmore from the pencil of M iss E leanor Fortescue-Brickdale , whosestudies of individual flowers suggest a hope that som e enterprising publisher— perhaps Messrs . Jack— will secure from her a

volume Of such studies . The letterpress of the volumes is practical ,but the book will be chiefly valued for its excellent illustrat ions .

MESSRS . WILLIAM S NORGATE have published a handsomevolume of Illus tra tion s of Cyperacea (price 1 23 . preparedunder the direction of the late Charles Baron Clarke . The volumeconsists of 144 useful plates , mostly containing deta i ls of morethan one species , with explanatory text but no descriptions thesewill in some instances be found in no . Vii i of the “ A dditiona lSeries of the Kew Bulle tin , published in September 1908 underthe title New Gen era andSpecies of Cyperacea , of which no copyhas reached us . Th e plates , however , consisting as they largelydo , of dissections , com e within the definition of publication laiddown by the Vienna R ules ; most of them are drawn by Mr. C . H .

F itch , a few by M iss Mat ilda Smi th Mr. N . E . Brown , andare

reproduced , with the exception of a few lithographs , by the collotype process .

THERE is now on View at the Natural H istory Museum an

exhibition of M emorials of Charles D arwin— “a collection of

manuscripts portrai t s medals books andnatural h istory specimens to commemorate the centenary of his birth andthe fiftiethanniversary of the publication of The Origin of Species , to quotetextually the somewhat breathless expansion of the ti tle whichappears on the wrapper of the Special Gu ide so entitled . The

Guide— which costs Sixpence , i s edited by Dr . H armer , theKeeper of Z oology , andi s adm irably printed— contains , besides adescriptive list Of the obj ects exhibited , a brief biography , with a

reproduction Of Mrs . Cameron ’s photograph-portrait s takenabout 1868 , andof Boehm’

s statue in the hall of the Museum .


On'

\Vhit -Monday , two or three years Since , we heard a workingwoman call the attention of her little girl to thi s statue in thefollowing words : “ Look , P olly !

’

E re ’s poor old Darwin ! H e’

s

the man wot said we allcome from monkeys ! Such is fame .

Apart from i ts Special usefulness in relation to the exhibi tion ,the

Guide contain s much information of general interest, andi t i s we

think to be regretted that i t i s only to be Obtained at the Museum .

This regret applies with greater force to such publications as theGuide to the British Myce toz oa , which is really a monograph— theonly cheap one existing in English— andthat to S owerby

’

s Modelsof British Fungi, a popular handbook of our larger species : i t i smuch to be wished , in the interests of science andof the generalpublic , that some arrangement could be made by which these andthe numerous others connected with Z oology could be obtained inthe ordinary way , through the bookselling trade .

TH E death is announced , at Le R ocher , Lamastre , Ardeche ,on

August 8 , in his Sixtieth year , of CESAR FR ANcO I S MARIE CHANTRE ,who during his residence in this country (1878— 1882) was a

Fellow of the L innean Society , andtook much interest in botany .

H e was an intimate friend of the late George N icholson , withwhom he was associated in the finding of Utricularia n eglecta i nM iddlesex (see Journ . Bo t . 1 883 ,

R OBERT M ORTON M IDDLETON was born on Jan . 25 th ,1846 , a t

Sowerby , near Thirsk , Yorkshire , but at an early age removedwith his parents to Northallerton , where hi s father became a bankmanager . H e was at first employed in his father’s bank , butsubsequently went to West H artlepool , where he embarked in theShipping interest . A fterwards he went to the U nited States ,whence he returnedandsettled in E aling in 1896 . From his boyhood he hadbeen an ardent naturali st , andwhile at E aling hetook an active part in the work of the local Scientific Society .

H e then went to South America , where for more than two yearshe workedamong the A raucanian Indians of South Chiliasan agent of the Church M i ssionary Society . H e returned toE ngland about two years ago , bringing with him an interestingcollection of plants , some of which he presented to the Department of Botany of the Natural H i story Museum , where heobtained temporary employment . H e left for a holiday in July ,expecting to return to his work , but while on a visi t to his sonih -law at Wall ington , Surrey , he was attacked with appendicitis ,succumbing after an operation on August 8 th , andwas buried at

Bandon H ill Cemetery near Croydon . M iddleton hada goodknowledge of British plants , of which he hadat one time a

large collection ; this he presented to the MacGillUniversity ofMontreal . Of a genial andkindly disposition , he was alwaysglad to be of use andto place his knowledge at the disposition Of

others . H e published but little ; hi s last paper , on “ The FirstFuegian Collection , preserved in the Sloane H erbarium , appearedin this Journal for June last . In 1 880 M iddleton became a Fellowof the L innean Society , at whose meetings he often exhibitedobj ects of interest .


F . Bas tardiBor. 2 . Gowerton .

R adicula Nas turtium-aqua ticum R endle Bri tten var. siifoliaDruce . 8 . Meadows at Ely .

R . sylves tris Druce . 5 . P ort Talbot . 8 . Garth Wood , R adyrandneighbourhood , frequent .

R . palus tris Moench . St -y-Nyll, Ely , R adyr , Llandaff, Leck

with Moors , &c .

Barbarea vulgaris Ait . var.decipien s Druce . 8 . Near Aberdare .

Arabis hirsuta Scop . 7 . Woods , e tyrala .

Cardamin e fl eauosa With . 6 . Glyn Corwg . 7 . e tyrala ,

Llantrithyd , P orthkerry . 8 . Llandaff to R adyr andS t . Fagan’

s ,frequent . 9 . Frequent south of the hills — Var. umbrosa Gren .

Godr. 4 . P erddyn Woods .Erophila verna E . Meyer . 7 . L lantrithyd, Llantwit Maj or .

Var. s ten ocarpa 8 . Morlai s Castle andP o n t sarn .— Var.

leptophylla (Jord) ? 1 . Llanmadoc , P en ard, Broughton Burrows .

6 . Sutton .

E . pra cox DC. 1 . Llanmadoc . 7 . P orthkerry .

E . virescen s Jord . 7 . Llantwit Maj or , Cold Knap .

Cochlearia ofiicin alis L . 6 . Southerndown , Dunraven .

C.danica L . 6 . Sutton , Dunraven , St . Bride’s Maj or .C. anglica L . 9 . P e n ylan .

Sisymbrium Thalianum Gay . 8 . Llandaff, Llan caiach .

S . officin ale Scop . var. leiocarpum DC. 7 . Oldlane nearCadoxton . 8 . Canton .

Brassica oleracea L . 6 . Dunraven . 7 . Nash P oint .B . nigra Koch . 6 . Dunraven .

B . arven sis O . Kuntz e . 5 . P ort Talbot .Capsella Bursa -

pastoris Medic . 1 . Sands , P ort Eyn on , native .

6 . Sutton , native .

Coronopusdidymus Sm . 8 . Llandaff, Ely , Canton , P enarth .

C. procumben s Gi lib . 6 . Southerndown . 7 . Barry . 8 . Leckwi th Bridge .

L epidium campes tre Br. 6 . Dunraven . 8 . Cardiff .L . he terophyllum Ben th . var. can escen s Gren . Godr. 8 . Llan

caiach .

R eseda lutea L . 8 . Canton .

H elian themum canum Baumg . 1 . Caswell Bay to Mumbles .H . Chama cis tus M i ll . 6 . Southerndown , Dunraven , St .

Bride’

s Maj or , Broughton . 8 . Caerau .

Viola palus tris L . 6 . Glyn Corwg . 8 . Llan caiach , R adyr9 . Drae then , hills Opposite Machen , wood near Whitchurch .

V. odora ta L . 7 . S t . Lythan ’s, St . N icholas , Llantrithyd , Bon

vilston e . 8 . L landaff neighbourhood, very common ; Bonvilst on e .

9 . Coed-y -gores , wood near Whitchurch .— f. alba . 7 . S t . N icholas ,

e tyrala . 9 . Coed-y -gores .V. hirta L . 6 . Sands , Merthyr Mawr . 7 . Coast , L lantwit

Maj or ; e tyrala , Cwm George , L lantrithyd . 8 . Caerau .

V. sylves tris Kit . 7 . Barry , St . Lythan ’s, S t . N icholas ,

e tyrala . 8 . Fairwater , Caerau, St . Fagan ’s . 9 . L lwyn-y-grant ,Llanishen .

FURTHER GLAMORGANSH IRE RECORDS 399

V. Rivinian a R eichb . var. n emorosa Neum . Wahlst . Murb .

8 . Caerau . 9 . Coed-y -gores .V. canin a L . 6. Dunraven .

V. a rven sis Murr. var. ruralis 2 . Gowerton . 7 . P orthkerry .

— Var. arva tica 6 . P orthcawl . 8 . R adyr . — Var.

agres tis 1 . Oxwich — Var. Timbali 8 . L landaff.

V. CurtisiiForster var. P esn eauiLloyd Fouc . 6 . Candleston .

P olygala vulgaris L . 4 . R higos . Large fl . f . on Craig-y-llyn .

P . occyptera R eichb . 6 . Sutton , Southerndown .

Silen e la tifolia R endle Bri tten var. puberula 9 .

Drae then .

*S . n octiflora L . 7 . St . Hilary , Vachellsp.lDoubtfully nat ive .

Lychnis alba M ill . 9 . P en ylan .— xdioica . 8 . Cardiff.

L . Flos -cuculiL . fl . albo . 3 . Killay .

Ceras trium te trandrum Curt . 1 . Caswell Bay to Mumbles . 6 .

Sutton . 7 . P or thkerry .

C. semidecandrum L . 6 . Sutton .

0 . viscosum L . var. ape talum 7 . P orthkerry .

S tellaria aqua tica Scop . 8 . Fairwater ; in quantity at P eterston . 9. Coed-y -gores andbelow , by Side of R . R hymney .

S . ape tala U cria . 6 . Sutton .

S . n eglecta Weihe var. decipien s E . S . M . 8 . Fairwater . 9 .

Coed-y -gores , wood near Whitchurch .

S . uligin osa Murr . 6 . Glyn Corwg .

Arenaria trin ervia L . 6 and7 . Frequent .A . serpyllifolia L . var. viscidula R oth . 6 . Southerndown .

A . leptoclados Guss . 6 . Dunraven , Broughton . 7 . Nash P oint .Sagin a maritima Don . 6 . Southerndown .

S . ape tala Ard. 1 . Llanmorlai s , Llanmadoc. 2 . LoughorMarshes . 8 . L lwydcoed , P enarth .

S . cilia ta Fr. 6 . Southerndown .

Spergula arven sis L . 8 . L landaff.Spergularia salin a P resl . 9 . P engam Marshes . The type .

M on tia fon tan a L . a . min orAll. 6 . Glyn Corwg . 8 . L lancaiach , St . Fagan ’s , R adyr . 9 . Frequent south of the hills .

H ypericum perfora tum L . var. an gus tifolium DC. 9 . Drae the n .

H . macula tum Crantz . 6 . Southerndown . 8 . Fairwater ,Llan caiach .

H .pulchrum L . 6 . Glyn Corwg .

H . elodes L . 8 . Llan caiach .

Malva moscha ta L . 5 . Baglan . 6 . Dunraven , Broughton .

8 . Llandaff to L lantrissant andneighbourhood , frequent — Var.in termedia Gren . Godr. 5 . P ort Talbot .M . sylves tris L . 6 . Looking native on steep sloping cliff at

Southerndown .

M . ro tundifolia L . 8 . Canton .

Geranium san guin eum L . fl. albo . 1 . P ort E ynon .

G . pra ten se L . 7 . Barry .

G . pyrenaicum Burm . fil. 5 . Baglan .

G . pusillumL . 8 . Canton .

2 G 2


G . columbinum L . 1 . R eyn olds ton e . 5 . A b erafan . 6 . Sutton .

8 . L lantrissant to R adyr . 9 . Near Caerphilly .

G . lucidum L . 6 . Corn town . 7 . Cwm George .

Erodium cicutarium L’

H érit . 6 . Sutton .

E . maritimum L'

H érit . 6 . Sutton , Dunraven , Southerndown , &c .

E uonymus europa n s L . 7 . e tyrala , P orthkerry . 8 . Caerau ,

andwoods between Ely andSt . Fagan ’s . 9 . Drae then .

R hamnus Frangula L . 8 . R adyr . 9 . Llwyn-y-grant , woodnear Whitchurch , wood near Machen .

Genista an glica L . 8 . Whitchurch . 9 . Machen .

G . tin ctoria L . 6 . Laleston . 9 . Llwyn-

y-grant .

Ulesc minor R oth . 1 . Worms H ead , H b . M o tley ; probablyU . GalliiP lanch . var. humilis P lanch . , Ar. Ben n e t tin lit t .

Cytisus scoparius L ink . 7 . Tumbledown H i ll .On onis repen s L . 6 . Southerndown . Var. horrida Lange . 6 .

Sutton .

O. spin osa L . 7 . Bon vils ton e . 8 . Leckwith , Cogan .

O. reclin a ta L . 1 . P ort Eynon , H b . Jos . Woods !Trigon ella ornithopodioides DC. 6 . Cliff at

'

Southerndown .

M edicagolupulin a L . var. scabra Gray . 8 . Canton .

M . arabica H uds . 8 . Canton .

M elilotus altissima Thui ll . 8 . R adyr , P enarth to Lavernock .

M . ofi‘icin alis Lam . 8 . Canton .

Trifolium arven se L . 8 . Canton .

T. s tria tum L . 6 . Southerndown .

T. scabrum L . 3 . Swansea , Aug .i6th ,1851 , H b . Glo s . Mus .

T. fragiferum L . 9 . P engam Marshes .T. filiforme L . 1 . M oor near R eyn oldston e . 6 . Dunraven .

A n thyllis Vuln eraria L . 8 . Quaker’s Yard .

L o tus cornicula tus L . var. villosus Ser. 6 . Southerndown .

A s tragalus glycyphyllo s L . 7 . Sully , one patch .

Ornithopus perpusillus L . 5 . H i lls behind P ort Talbot.Hippocrepis comosa L . 6 . Ogmore Down , A . H . Trowin lit t .On obrychis viciafolia Scop . 6 and7 . R oadsides about Cow

bridge . 7 . Cwmcidy , L lantrithyd , Sully .

Vicia hirsuta Gray . 8 . Canton . 9 . Whitchurch .

V. Cracca L . var. argen tea Coss . Germ . 8 . Canton .

V. sepium L . 6 . Laleston . 9 . Frequent .V. an gus tifolia L . 9 . L i svane , Whitchurch .

Prunus spin osa L . var. macrocarpa Wallr. 8 . WoodbetweenEly andSt . Fagan ’s .

P .in sititia L . 8 . Ely . 9 . Coed-y -gores , wood near Whitchurch .

P . Cerasus L . 8 . R adyr .P . P adus L . 8 . R adyr.

Spira a Ulmaria L . var. denuda ta Bocun . 8 . St -y-Nyll.

R ubusida us L . 8 . R adyr , Fairwater , St . Fagan’s . 9 . Machen ,

Whitchurch .— f. asperrimus . 8 . Fai rwater .

R . fissus L indl . 8 . R adyr , very rare .

R . R ogcrsiiL inton . 8 . Wood at P on tyclun .

R . plica tus Weihe N‘ees . 9 . Wood n ear Whi tchurch .


R . mutabilis Gen ev . 8 . R adyr . 9 . Caerphilly .

R . fuscus Weihe Nees var. nutan s R ogers . 8 . P on tyclun ,

a form going o ff to R . leptope talus .

R . pallidus Weihe A: Nees . 8 . R adyr , S t . Fagan ’s . 9 . R udry ,Whitchurch . Forms varying somewhat from type .

R . scaberWeihe Nees . 8 . P o n tyclun , R adyr . 9 . L i svane ,Wh i tchurch , L lanishen .

*R . rosaceus Weihe Nees . 9 . Caerphilly — Var.infecundasR ogers . 5 . H i lls andvalley behind P ort Talbot . 8 . R adyr .

‘

R . KoehleriWeihe Nees . 8 . R adyr.— Var. cogna tus (NE .

8 . P o n tyclun .

R . MarshalliFocke 85 R ogers var. semiglaberR ogers . 5 . Be

hind P ort Talbot .R . dume torum Weihe Nees . 8 . f . near ferox at Radyr .— Var.

britan nicus (R ogers) . 4 . P o n tn eddve chan L ey . 7 . Bon vils to n e .

Var. diversifolius 8 . P on tyclun , St . Fagan’

S .— Var.

raduliformis Ley . 9 . Whitchurch,forma .

R . corylifolius Sm . 1 . Uplands , Mumbles , 1 847 , H b . S ession s .

8 . St -y-Nyll. 9 . Whitchurch . Var. cyclophyllus

7 . Bon vils ton e .

R . ca sius L . 7 . Bon vils ton e . 8 . Llandaff neighbourhood,common . 9 . Near Machen , Whitchurch .

Geum urbanum L . 6 . Sutton .

G . rivale L . 8 . P eterston .

Fragaria vesca L . 6 . Glyn Corwg .

P o ten tilla erecta H ampe . 6 . Glyn Corwg . 7 . e tyrala ,

procumben s . 2 . Gowerton . 8 . Cefn P enar . 9 . Llanishen ,Cefn On , Caerphilly , Whitchurch .

P procumben s x rep tan s . 9 . Llanishen .

Alchemilla arven sis Scop . 6 . Southerndown , St . Bride ’

sMaj or , Dunraven , &c .

A . vulgaris L . a . pra ten sis P ohl . 6 . S t . Bride’s Maj or .

8 . Wood near Ely , S t . Fagan ’s . 9 . Caerphilly— b . alpes tris P ohl .4 . P on twhalby . c . filicaulis (Buser) . 7 . Cowbridge , Cwmcidy ,

L lantrithyd . 8 . L lwydcoed , P eterston , St . Fagan’s .A grimonia E upa toria L . 8 . Llandaff neighbourhood, frequent ;

L lantrissant . 9 . Drae then .

R osa spin osissima L . 1 . Uplands , Mumbles , 1847 ,H b . S ession s ,B ishopston Glen , 1 847 , H b . Glos . Mus .

R . omissa Déségl. var. submollis (Ley) . 8 . LlwydcoedtoH irwaun , Aberdare .

R . A ndrz eioviiSteven . 2 . Pantyffynon .

R . tomen tosa Sm . 8 . L lwydcoed , Llan caiach .

R . cuspida toides Crépin . 9 . A pparently this between TaffsWell andCaerphilly .

R . E glan teria H uds . 5 . Margam Great Wood , H b . M o tley !R .micran tha Sm . 8 . Caerau . Storrie

’s records for“ R . sepiumwere by some error placed under R . micran tha in my Flora .

’

R . obtusifolia Desv . , acutely toothed f . 2 . Loughor . 8 . A boutAberdare — Var. decipien s 2 . P antyffynon ,

Loughor .R . canin a L . a . lute tian a 9 . P engam Marshes .

FURTHER GLAMORGANSH IRE RECORDS 403

g .dumalis 7 . Swan bridge . 8 . L lwydcoed , Llan caiach .

l . andegaven sis (Bast ) . 1 . B ishopstone . 7 . P orthkerry .

R . dume torum Thuill . var. urbica 4 . G lyn Neath .

8 . Llwydcoed to H irwaun .

R . glauca Vi ll . 1 . Oxwich . 8 . St -y-Nyll, L lwydcoed .

R . s tylosa Desv . var. sys tyla (Bast ) . 6 . Sutton . 8 . St -yNyll.

P yrus communis L . 7 . St . N icholas .P . Malus L . a . sylves tris L . Sutton . 7 . e tyrala , Llan

trithyd. 8 . Wood near Ely , Llan caiach . 9 . Whitchurch .

Saxifraga tridactylites L . 6 7 . Cowbridge to Ewenny .

7 . Cwm George , P orthkerry .

S . granula ta L . 8 . Woodabove Ely by the river. 9 . Co edyy

-gores .Chrysosplenium oppositifolium L . 6 . Glyn Corwg , Merthyr

Mawr . 7 . e tyrala . 9 . Common south of the hills .

C. alternifolium L . 8 . Wood above Ely by the river .Ribes rubrum L . 6 . Copse at Merthyr Mawr . 8 . St . Fagan

’s .

9 . Whitchurch , L lanishen , Coed-y -gores . A t 8 , in the woodbetween Ely andSt . Fagan’s occurs a form halfway between typeandvar. pe traum

R . nigrum L . 8 . Woodat R adyr . 9 . Drae then , Whitchurch .

S edum Telephium L . 9 . L isvane .

Drosera ro tundifolia L . 8 . Llan caiach .

Hippuris vulgaris L . 8 . St -y-Nyll.

Myriophyllum j

spica tum L . 6 . Broughton , Merthyr Mawr .M . alterniflorum DC. 1 . Moor by R eyn olds t on e .

Callitriche palus tris L . Mr. A rthur Bennett tells me that hehas a specimen from this county .

C. s tagn alis Scop . 8 . Llan caiach . 9 . L lwyn y grant , L lanedan , Whitchurch , Coed-y -gores , near M achen , &c .

C.in termedia H offm . 8 . Llan caiach . 9 . R hydypen au .

C. obtusangula Le Gall . 8 . R adyr .P eplis P ortula L . 8 . Llan caiach .

Epilobium te tragonum Curt . 8 . Cardiff. obscurum.

8 . Canton .

E . palus tre L . 6 . Sutton . 8 . Llan caiach , P eterston .

Eryngium maritimum L . 1 . Mumbles , 1847 , H b . Glos . Mus .

Conium macula tum L . 6 . Dunraven . 8 . Leckwi th , Canton ,Fairwater . 9 . Llanishen .

Smyrnium Olusa trum L . 7 . Cogan , Barry . 9 . Whitchurch .

Bupleurum tenuissimum L . 9 . P engam Marshes .Apium graveolen s L . 6 . Dunraven .

A .inunda tum R eichb . fil. 1 . Moor , R eyn oldston e . 8 . St -y-Nyll.

Sison Amomum L . 6 . St . Bride ’s Maj or , Cowbridge toEwenny . 8 . Leckwith , Grangetown Moors .

Sium erectum H uds . 5 . P ort Talbot . 7 . e tyrala . 8 . R iverside above Ely ,

Fairwater .E gopodium P odagraria L . 8 . Fa irwater . 9 . P robably native

on banks of R iver R hymney for a long distance below Coed-ygores .


Pimpin ella Saxifraga L . 8 . Llandaff neighbourhood , frequent .9 . P engam Marshes , Llan edan , Coed-y-gores .

Con opodium majus Loret . 6 . Glyn Corwg .

F a niculum vulgare M i ll . 1 . Sea-coast , Mumbles , 1 847 , H b .

S ession s .

Crithmum maritimum L . 1 . R ocks , Mumbles , 1847 , H b .

S ession s .

CEn an the fis tulo sa L . 8 . St -y-Nyll.

z‘E thusa Cyn apium L . 8 . L landaff neighbourhood , common .

Silaus fl avescen s Bernh . 8 . St -y-Nyll, Leckwith , St . Fagan

’

s .9 . P engam Marshes .

P eucedanum sa tivum Benth . H ook . 7 . Sully , native .

Daucus Caro ta L . 8 . Llandaff neighbourhood . 9 . P enylan .

D . gummiferAll. 7 . Nash P oint .Caucalis n odosa Scop . 1 . Mumbles to CaswellBay . 6 . Dun

raven , &c . 7 . Marcross , on the cliffs .Adora Moscha tellin a L . 6 . M erthyr Mawr . 7 . S t . N icholas ,

e tyrala . 8 . St . Fagan ’s , Caerau , R adyr , plenty . 9 . Frequentsouth of the hills .

Galium Crucia ta Scop . 6 . Southerndown , Broughton . 6 and7 . Cardiff to Cowbridge andEwenny , common . 9 . Coed-y-gores .

G . saxa tile L . 1 . Caswell Bay .

G . palustre L . var. elonga tum 8 . Near Ely , by theriver .

G . Aparine L, 9 . Frequent .A spe rula odora ta L . 7 . e tyrala. 8 . Ely .

A . cyn an chica L . 6 . Southerndown .

S herardia arven sis L . 6 . Southerndown . 7 . Cliffs , Monknash .

— Var. hirsuta Baguet . 2 . Ystalyfera .

Valerian adioica L . 8 . Fairwater , Ely , St . Fagan’s , St -y-Nyll.

9 . Whitchurch .

V. sambucifolia M ikan . 6 . G lyn Corwg .

Valerian ella olitoria P oll . 6 . Sutton . 7 . Cowbridge .

Dipsacus sylves tris H uds . 6 . Dunraven .

E upa torium cann abin um L . fl. albo . 8 . R oadside betweenWelsh S t . Donat

’

s andP eterston .

S olidago Virgaurea L . 6 . Glyn Corwg . 9 . Coed-y -gores ,Machen .

~

A s terTripolium L . 5 . P ort Talbot , with f .discoidea .

E rigeron acre L . 7 . Swan bridge .

Filago germanica L . 6 . Southerndown .

Gn aphalium uligin osum L . 8 . P entyrch , Caerau ,R adyr .

9 . Machen .

I nula squarrosa Bernh . 8 . R adyr , Fairwater .Biden s tripartita L . 8 . Canton , St -y-Nyll.A n themis Co tula L . 8 . Canton ,

P eterston .

Ma tricariain odora L . var. salin a Bab . 1 . P ort Eynon .

A rtemisia vulgaris L . var. coarcta ta Fors . 8 . L landaff , Ely ,

R adyr , Canton .

P e tasites ova tus H ill . 8 . Common about Llandaff.S en ecio sylva ticus L . 5 . P ort Talbot . 8 . St . Fagan

’

s .


Taraxacum palus tre DC. var. udum (J 6 . Ewenny Down .

7 . Llantrithyd , Barry . 8 . Mountain A sh , Leckwi th H ill .Lactuca muralis Gaertn . 7 . Cwm George , Llantrithyd , and

Tumbledown H i ll .Son chus oleraceus L . 4 . Glyn Neath . 7 . Nash P oint . 8 .

Llandaff neighbourhood , frequent .S . asperH ill . 8 . Llandaff andneighbourhood , frequent .Jasion e mon tan a L . 1 . Sandhills , P ort Eynon .

lVahZen bergia hederacea R eichb . 9 . H ills near Machen .

Campan ula ro tundifolia L . 9 . Llwyn-

y-grant .

Vaccinium Myrtillus L . 8 . R adyr .Limonium bin ervosum C. E . Salmon . 6 . Southerndown , Dun

raven .

Lysimachia vulgaris L . 8 . Llantrissant , P eterston , Llan caiach .

9 . Machen .

L . Nummularia L . 7 . P orthkerry . 8 . R iver Ely belowS t . Fagan ’s .Samolus ValerandiL . 6 . Dunraven . 7 . Bo nvils ton e . 8 . Fair

water , woodat P on tyclun .

Blacks tonia perfolia ta H uds . 6 . Dunraven . 7 . Swan bridge ,Sully , &c .

Cen tauriumpulchellum Druce . 9 . H i ll opposite Machen .

Menyan thes trifolia ta L . 5 . Baglan , Miss Llewellyn .

Symphy tum ofiicin ale L . 6 . Dunraven , S t . Bride’s Maj or .

7 . Bon vils t o n e .

A n chusa semperviren s L . 7 . Llantwit Maj or , Bonvilston e .

Lycopsis arven sis L . 1 . LanglandBay , 1847 , H b . S ession s .

6 . Sutton .

Myoso tis scorpioides L . 7 . e tyrala . 8 . Fairwater — Var.

s trigulosa 5 . P ort Talbot .M . collin a H offm . 7 . P orthkerry .

M . versicolorSm . 8 . Caerau .

Lithospermum purpureo -ca ruleum L . 6 . Dunraven .

L . ofi‘icin ale L . 1 . Oystermouth , H b . S ession s . 7 . Bon vil

stone . 9 . Drae then .

Calys tegia S oldan ella Br. 3 . Swansea , 1 847 , H b . S ession s .

6 . Sutton .

S olanum nigrumL . 7 . Cadoxton , Sully , Swan bridge . 8 . Can

ton . 7 and8 . Llandafi to Cowbridge .

H yoscyamus nigerL . 6 . Southerndown . 8 . Canton .

Lin aria Ela tin e M i ll . 1 . Mumbles , 1847 , H b . S ession s . 8 .

Wood at P on tyclun , near Llandaff androad to R adyr .S crophularia n odosa L . var. bractea ta Druce , 8 . Cardiff .

Veronica hederafolia L . 8 . St . Fagan’s , woodat Caerau.

9 . L lanishen .

V. didyma Ten . 8 . Ely .

V. agres tis L . 1 . P ort Eyn on .

V. serpyllifolia L . 4 . N eddfe chan Glen . 6 . Ewenny Down . 7 .

Bo n vils ton e , e tyrala ,P orthkerry . 8 . R adyr , St -y-Nyll, Caerau .

V.mon tana L . 7 . P orthkerry . 8 . R adyr , Caerau , Ely . 9 . Veryfrequent south of the hills

FURTHER GLAMORGANSHIRE RECORDS 407

V. scutella ta L .

'

9 . Machen .— Var. hirsutaWeber. 1 . R eynold

stone Moor .V. A n agallis -aqua tica L . 6 . Broughton . 8 . St -y

-Nyll, Leckwith .

E uphrasia R os thoviana H ayne . 2 . Mynydd Carn g och ; byR . Loughor above P ontardulai s . 3 . Killay .

E . brevipila Burn . Grem . 1 . N icholaston ; andf . subeglandulosa . 5 . Marshes , P ort Talbot .

E . s tricta H ost . 8 . H irwaun .

E . n emorosa H . Mart . 2 . Gowerton . 8 . H irwaun , R adyr ,Llantrissant , P eterston to Welsh S t . Donat’s .

E . curta Wettst . var. glabrescen s Wettst . 1 . L lanmadoc , Cxwich to P ort E ynon . 4 . Craig-y -llyn . 6 . Dunraven , Sutton .

8 . Canton , H irwaun , frequent .Bartsia Odon tites H uds . var. sero tin a 8 . L lantrissant ,

St -y-Nyll.P edicularis palus tris L . 3 . Killay , andflalbo . 8 . Llan caiach .

M elampyrumpra ten se L . 8 . R adyr , type .

Pinguicula vulgaris L . 6 . Glyn Corwg .

Verben a ofiicin alis L . 9 . Coed -y -gores , Machen .

M en tha ro tundifolia H uds . var. BauhiniTen . 1 . P arkm ill.8 . Whitchurch .

M . longifolia H uds . 8 . Near Llandaff .M . aqua tica L . 7 . e tyrala. 8 . S t . Fagan ’s . arven sisM . sa tiva 5 . P ort Talbot . 8 . Near P entyrch .

— Var.

rivalis Wats . ( of M . sa tiva 7 . Talygarn .—Var. paludosa

(Sole) . 8 . S t . Fagan’s .

M . rubra Sm . 8 . P eterston .

M . arven sis L . 1 . P arkm i ll . 8 . Fairwater , L lantri ssan t .Lycopus europa ns L . 8 . Llan caiach ; Llandafi district , much ;

St -y-Nyll. 9 . Machen , Whitchurch ,

L lwyn-

y-grant .

Origanum vulgare L . 7 . Bon vils ton e , Sully , Swan bridge , NashP oint . 8 . Frequent from Llandaff to L lantri ssant .

Thymus Chamadrys Fr. 7 . Bon vils ton e .

Clin opodium vulgare L . 8 . L landaff , &c . , to L lantri ssant ,common .

Calamin tha mon tan a Lam . 6 . Sutton . 7 . Nash P oint ,e tyrala .

Nepe ta Ca taria L . 8 . Canton .

N . hederacea Trev . var. parvifl ora Benth . 8 . Leckwith H i ll .S cutellaria min orH uds . 9 . Machen .

M arrubium vulgare L . 1 . Mumbles , 1 847 , H b . Session s .

8 . Canton .

S tachys palus tris sylva tica ambigua 1 . Mumbles ,1 847 , H b . S ession s .

Galeopsis Te trahit L . 8 . Canton . 9 . L lwyn-y -grant .— Var.

bifida 5 . P ort Talbot . 8 . R adyr , St . Fagan ’s . 9 .

Machen .

Lamiumpurpureum L . var.decipien s Sonder . 8 . Llandaff .L . Galeobdolon Crantz . 7 . e tyrala , Cowbridge .

Ajuga rep tan s L . fl. albo . 9 . Drae the n .


Plan tago lanceola ta L . var. TimbaliR eichb . fil. 5 . P ortTalbot .

P . Coron opus L . var. pygmaa Lange . 6 . Sutton , Dunraven .

Chenopodium album L . 8 . Ely — Var. paganum

8 . Near P entyrch .

C. Bonus-H enricus L . 8 . Llandaff neighbourhood .

A triplex pa tula L . var. erecta 8 . L landaff . — Var.

angus tifolia 8 . Llandaff , St . Fagan’

s , P eterston . 9 .

Machen .

A . has ta ta L . 8 . Fairwater .A . deltoidea Bab . 7 . Swan bridge . 8 . Ely , &c .

Salicornia s tricta Dum . 5 . Ke nfig , Druce .

P olygon um Convolvulus L . 8 . Llandaff neighbourhood— Var.

subala tum V. H all . 8 . Canton .

P . aviculare L . var. arena s trum 8 . Canton .

P . P ersicaria L . var. ela tum Gren . Godr. 8 . Fairwater .P . lapa thifolium L . 8 . Cardiff.P . Bis torta L . 6 . Glyn Corwg . 8 . Whitchurch to Ton

gwynlais .

R umex maritimus L . 5 . P ort Talbot . 8 . Canton .

R . pukherL . 8 . Cardiff .R . H ydrolapa thum H uds . 8 . R iver Ely from P eterston

downwards .”‘Daphne Mez ereum L . 9 . Drae then , Mrs . Grifiith .

D . Laureola L . 6 . Dunraven .

E uphorbia amygdaloides L . .7 . e tyrala , Wenvoe . 9 . Coed

y-gores , R hydypen au .

E . eaigua L . 1 . Cliffs at P ort Eynon . 6 . Cliffs at Southerndown

, andamong furz e on steep cliffs at Monknash . Undoubtedlynat ive in these three Spots .

H umulus Lupulus L . 6 . Sutton , M erthyr Mawr . 7 . Bon vilstone . 8 . Llantri ssant , Llandaff andneighbourhood .

Be tula tomen tosa R eith . A bel . 8 . Llan caiach .

Salia triandra L . var. H ofimaniana 9 . Coed -y-gores .S . alba L . 8 . St -y

-Nyll.S . purpurea L . 8 . Fa irwater .S . aurita L . 7 . Llantri thyd .

— x caprea . 9 . Whitchurch .

cin erea . 9 . Whitchurch .

S . cin erea x vimin alis . 8 . Fairwater.Taaus bacca ta L . 7 . St . Lythan’s , Barry . 8 . Caerau , Ely .

9 . Coed -y -gores , Whitchurch , Coed Goesan Whips .N eo t tia Nidus-avis R ich . 7 . P orthkerry .

Spiran thes spiralis Koch . 7 . Swan bridge .

H elleborin e la tifolia Druce .

'

7 . e tyrala . 8 . P on tyclun .

Orchis pyramidalis L . 6 . Dunraven .

O . morio L . 6 . Sutton , Laleston . 7 . Cwmcidy ,Llantrithyd,

P orthkerry . 9 . Llanishen .

O. mascula L . 6 . Laleston . 7 . e tyrala , Cwmcidy , Llantrithyd. 8 . Caerau , Ely , Leckwith H i ll , P eterston sp . ! 9 . Whitchurch .

0 . macula ta L . 3 . Killay .


C. curta Good . 8 . Llan caiach .

C. gracilis Curt . 8 . Marsh between Ely andSt . Fagan ’s .

Var. gracilescen s 6 . Ewenny .

C. pilulifera L . 6 . Glyn Corwg . 8 . Llan caiach .

O. saryophyllea Lat ourr. 6 . Sutton . 7 . Llantrithyd , Cwmcidy ,

&c . 8 . Ely , S t . Fagan’

s , L landaff .

C. palle scen s L . 8 . R adyr .C. punicea L . 7 . Cwmcidy .

C. pendula H uds . 7 . e tyrala , Wenvoe .

C. s trigosa H uds . 7 . e tyrala. No t recordedfor Sixty yearsin v .

-c . 41 .

C. sylva tica H uds . 1 . Parkmi ll . 7 . P orthkerry , e tyrala .

8 . Ely , S t . Fagan’

s , Caerau . 9 . Frequent .C. fulva H ost . 8 . Whitchurch . 9 . L i svane .

— x Gl’derivar.

adocarpa . 8 . Whitchurch .

C. flava L . 8 . Fairwater . — Var. lepidocarpa 7 .

Bonvils to n e .

C . E deriR etz . var. ela tiorAnd. 8 . Whitchurch .— Var. ado

carpa A nd. 8 . Whitchurch .— Var. cyperoides Marss . 1 . Oxwich .

C. P seudo -Cyperus L . 8 . St -y-Nyll. No t recorded for V .

-c . 4 1

Since 1 773 .

C. acutiformis Ehrh . 6 . Ewenny . 7 . Bon vilston e . 8 . St -yNyll, Fairwater , marsh between Ely andSt . Fagan

’s . riparia .

8 . Fairwater .C. riparia Curt . 9 . L lanishen ,

L lwyn -y-grant .C.infla ta H uds . var. robus ta E . S . M . 8 . Llan caiach .

C.infla ta vesicaria involuta Bab ) . 8 . Llan caiach .

C. vesicaria L . 8 . Llan caiach , St -y-Nyll, marsh below St .

Fagan’

s .Alopecurus myosuroides H uds . 8 . Llandaff.A . bulbosus Gouan . 8 . Leckwith Moors .A . pra ten sis L . 5 . Pyle . 6 . Ewenny . 8 . Llandaff neigh

b ourho od. 9 . Whitchurch .

Milium ejfusum L . 7 . e tyrala. 8 . Ely , Caerau. 9 . Coed

y-gores , Llwyn-y -grant .P hleumpra ten se L . var. s toloniferum Bab . 1 . P ort E ynon .

P . aren arium L . 6 . Sutton .

Agros tis canin a L . 5 . H ills at P ort Talbot . 8 . Llan caiach .

A . alba L . var. prorepen s Koch . 1 . Oxwich Bay .

A . tenuis S ibth . 9 . Coed-y -gores , Coed Coe sau Whips , Whitchurch .

*Gas tridiumlendigerum Gaud . 7 . Nash P oint , nat ive .

Aira pra cox L . 6 . Southerndown .

Aven a pubescen s H uds . 6 . St . Bride’s Maj or.Cyn osurus cris ta tus L . var. ova tus A schers . Graebn . 6 .

Southerndown .

Koeleria gracilis P ers . 1 . WhitfordBurrows . 6 . Dunraven ,Southerndown , St . Bride ’

s Maj or .P oa n emoralis L . 9 . R iver-bank , Coed-y-gores .P . pra ten sis L . var. angus tifolia 8 . Cardiff Docks .P . trivialis L . var. glabra Doell . 1 . WhitfordBurrows .

FURTHER GLAM ORGANSH IRE RECORDS 1 1

Glyceria fluitan s Br. var. triticea Fr. R eyn olds t on e .

plica ta pedicella ta Towns ) . 8 . Caerau , Fairwater .G . plica ta Fr. 8 . Caerau , Fairwater. 9 . Whitchurch .

G . aqua tica Wahlb . 8 . R adyr , Llan caiach .

G. maritima Mert . Koch . 6 . M erthyr Mawr .F es tuca membran acea Druce . 6 . Sutton , Southerndown .

F . ovina L . 5 . P ort Talbot .F . rubra L . var. aren aria Fr. 5 . P ort Talbot .F . ela tiorL . var. arundin acea 1 . P ort E ynon .

Bromus gigan teus L . 7 , 8 , 9 . Frequent .B . ramosus H uds . 8 . Llandaff to Llantrissant .B . erectus H uds . 6 . S t . Bride’s Major .B . racemosus L . 8 . Caerau.

A gropyron repen s Beauv. var. barba tum Duval-Jouve . 8 .

Llandaff.A . jun ceum Beauv . 6 . Southerndown .

Ce terach ofiicin arum Willd . 9 . Coed-y -gores .P olys tichum angulare P resl . 8 . Caerau ,

P endoylan to WelshSt . Donat ’s . 9 . Coed-y-gores .

Las trea spinulosa P resl . var.decipien s Syme . 8 . R adyr .L . cris ta ta R endle & Britten . 9 . Coed-y -gores . —Var. tan ace ti

folia Moore . 8 . R adyr.

P olypodium vulgare L . var. serra tum Willd . 7 . Cwm George .

Var. cambricum Willd . Stillin R ay ’s locali ty .

P hegopteris polypodioides Fée . 6 . Glyn Corwg .

Ophioglossum vulga tum L . 7 . Cwmcidy .

E quise tum arven se L . var. n emorosum Braun . 8 . Fairwater ,R adyr .

Chara vulgaris L . 6 . Sands , Sutton .

Nitella opaca Agardh . 1 . R eyn olds ton e .

A LIENS .

Only those (1 ) of some special interest , or (2) additional to thelist at the end of A Flora of Glamorganshire , are given

E ran this hyemalis Sali sb . 8 . Caerau .

Berberis vulgaris L . 8 . St . Fagan ’s .

P apaverR ha as L . 6 . Cliffs at Southerndown . H ere it occursin a dwarf form , andin si tuations which look more “ nat ive thanan y I have seen elsewhere .

Corydalis lutea DC. 8 . L landaff.H esperis ma tron alis L . 6 . In quantity in a copse at Merthyr

Mawr , andlookin g native .

L epidiumla tifolium L . 8 . Canton , introduced .

Saponaria ofiicin alis L . 7 . P orthkerry , Bon vilston e . 9 . Coed

y-gores . 8 . Leckwith H ill, Canton , fl. plen o .

H ypericum calycinum L . 6 . Dunraven .

Trifolium hybridum L . var. elegan s (Savi) . 1 . P ort E yn on :La thyrusla tifolius L . 1 . CaswellBay , 1840, coll. M .Moggridge ,

andby him labelled L . sylves tris H b . Wa tson .

P runusdomes tica L . 8 . Wood between R adyr andSt . Fagan’s .

S edum hybridum L . 7 . Bon vilston e .


Sambucus E bulus L . 8 . Cardi ff Docks . 9 . Machen .

Ken tran thus ruberDC. 5 . Walls o f Margam Abbey , Goug h’

s

Camden ’

s Britan nia . 6 . Undercliff , Dunraven , naturaliz ed ; whiteandred .

I n ula H eleniumL . 7 . Dinas P owys . 8 . Leckwith . 9 . Drae then ,

Ilfrs . Grifiith.

Ma tricaria Chamomilla L . 1 . P enrice . 8 . Canton , Fairwater ,P entyrch .

M . suaveolen s Buchen . 7 . St . H i lary . 8 . Very common .

9 . Caerphi lly .

On opordon A can thium L . var. viride M ichx . 8 . Canton .

Crepis taraxacifolia Thui ll . 1 . Parkm i ll . 7 . L lantrithyd .

9 . Whitchurch .

Symphy tum peregrin am Ledeb . 6 . Merthyr Mawr , Dunraven .

A n chusa ofiicinalis L . 5 . P ort Talbot .A .italica R etz . 8 . Cardiff.P ulmonaria ofiicin alis L . 7 . e tyrala (not 8 . Coedriglan ) .Mimulus Lan gsdorfifiDonn . 8 . R iver Ely at P eterston .

L eonurus Cardiaca L . 9 . Near Machen , Mrs . Grifiith .

Chen opodium polyspermum L . var. cymosum Moq . 8 . Cardiff .P opulus balsamifera L . var. candican s Ait . 8 . Near Leckwith .

P halaris min orR etz . 8 . Cardiff Docks .

A ndthe following z— Glaucium cornicula tum Curt , A rgemon e

mexican a L . var. ochroleuca (Sweet) , L epidium perfolia tum L . ,

R eseda s tricta P ers . , Lava tera sylves tris Brot . , Ambrosia artemisiafolia L . , andapparently S en ecio n ebroden sis L .

A NEW CH R YSOPH YLL UM FR OM UGANDA .

BY SPENCER LE M . MOORE , B .Sc ., E .L .S .

Chry sophy llum GAMBEYA ) Kay ei, Sp. nov . R amulis validissuperne paucifoliatis ut novell i sub tilissime grise olo -furfuraceot omen t ellis ; foliis anguste obovato-oblon gis apice cuSpidulatis ipsoob tusis basin versus sen sim an gus tatis margine leviter revolutissupra glabris nitidulis sub tus sub tilissime grise olo -t om en t elliscosti s se cundariis utrin que 8— 10, pag . sup. planis levis simeveimpre SS I S , pag . inf . optime promin en tibus percursis coriaceo -pergamaceis , pe tiolis supra anguste sul

'

catis sub t ere tibus quam lam inacirciter 8 -plo brevioribus fl orum fasciculis ex n odis foliatis veljamnudis oriundis lon gius pedicellatis , calycis segme n tis suborbicularibus extus ut pedicelli m inuti ssime t omen t ellis coriaceis 2int erioribus membran aceis n e cn on sericeis , corolla calycem brevit erexceden tis lobis Oblongo-ovatis o b tusissimis tubum semia quantibus , filamen torum basi corolla tubo adn atorum parte l iberaan thera circa a quilon ga , ovario oblongo-ovoideo dense sericeovillo sulo in s tylum se ipso breviorem exeunte .

— C. albidum DaweU ganda R ep. p . 49 ,

n o n G .~D o n .


F . VAILLANT II Loisel . Substi tute “ Chatham H ill , Kent .J . S . H e n slow in Loudon ’s Mag . Nat . H ist . 1832 , p . 88 . (SeeFl. Kent , p .

CERAST IUM ALPINUM L . The record from R ay ’s Fasciculusmost probably refers to the next species , C. arcticum Lan ge , assuggested by Mr. Beeby . Both species occur in Scotland , so i t i sdifficul t to say what i s the first certain record for restrictedalpin um : perhaps L ightfoot ’s C. la tifolium— Ligh tf. Fl. Scot242 (1 777)— the figure opposite p . 199 being appare ntly thisSpecies .

STELLARIA MEDIA Vi ll . For “ 1 735 read “ 1 538 .

SAGINA APETALA L . The reference Should be Ard. Animadv .

Bo t . i i . 22H YPERICUM ELODE S L . The reference Should be “ L . Amoen .

A cad. iv . 105

ORN ITHOPUS E BR ACTEATU S Brot . Thi s recordappears first in1 838 in a letter from R ev . H . P en n eck to Dr . Barham , NOV . 5 th ,

1 838 , printed in the R eport for that year of the R oyal Institutionof Cornwall .

A LCHEM ILLA VULGARIS L . For “ 1 848 read “ 1 548 , andaddreference , “ Turn . Names H . j .

AGRIMON IA ODORATA M i ll . Substitute “ Joseph Woods inTrans . of the P enz ance Nat . H i st . andAntiq . So c . for 1 852 . Se e

Fl. Cornwall , p .

P OTERIUM OFFICINALE A . Gray . Delete reference to Bo t . Gaz . ,

andinsert instead “ But see Fl. Middx . p . 90, where Turner’

s‘Bipen n ella about Sion

’ i s referred to thi s Species (GreatBurnet) .

SAXIFRAGA H I R CULU S L . This was found at Knutsford at

least as early as 1 720. Sherard , writin g to R ichardson onMarch 28 th , 1 72 1 , says I hada letter lately from Dr . Fowlkes ,who says Saxifraga an gus tifolia fl. luteis pun cta tis , BreynCent , was found near Kn ut sbridge [sic] M i lls in Cheshire .

Richardson Corresp . 1 68 . This was R obert Foulkes , of L lanbedr ,Denbighshire : se e op . cit . 1 32 .

S . GEUM L . Substi tute “ On the mountains of Keri

[Kerry] Sanicula gut ta ta grows in abundance . LhwydinP hil . Trans . xxvii . 526 Lhwyd

’

s visi t to Ireland was in1 699 .

For MYRIOPHYLLUM ALTERN IFOLIUM read M . ALTERN IFLOBUM .

Om i t CALL ITRICHE PEDUNCULATA DC.— the extract quoted

refers to C. trun ca ta Guss .— andadd“ C. TRUNCATA Guss . Pl. Bar. 4 Amberley , Sussex ,

Borrer, E . B . S . 2606 (as autumn alis) . 1 82 9 . Se e Journ . Bo t .

1870, 1 55 .

C . P LA TYCA R PA Kutz . Addfirst record by this name , butthe Alsin e palus tris minor serpyllifolia referred to in Ger. em . 615

as found “ b e twe en e Clapham heath andTouting , andb e twe en e Kentish towne andH ampstead ”

was probably this , andmore certain ly P e tiver’

s“ S tellaria pusilla pal. repen s te tra

‘F IRST RECORD S OF BR IT ISH FLOWERING PLANTS ’

415

spermos , of which there i s a Specimen in his Engli sh H erbariumat Brit . Mus . (H . S . 1 51 , f . having on its printed ticket ,“ The first discovery of this P lant to be a Native Of Englandwe owe to the ingenious P hysician andBotanist Dr. H ansSloane who observed i t in a Bog on Putney H eath , Jun e 4 ,

C. AUTUMNAL IS L . The Clunie Loch plant is mentioned inSm . E . Fl. i . 10 andthis species seems to be theredescribed .

This leaves C. hamula ta Kutz . with i ts var. pedun cula taunaccounted for . P erhaps the earliest certain record is theC. autumn alis of H uds . Fl. Angl . 2 to which i t i s referredin Fl. Berks .

E P I LOB IUM LAMY I F . Schultz . Insert “ xxvii . ”

after “ Flora .

It i s doubtful whether Mr. M oore’

s plant was E . Lamyi. The

first certain record Seems to be Mr. Towndrow ’

s Near Malvernin Journ . Bo t . 1 885 , p . 349 .

MONESES GRANDIFLORA S . F . Gray . For “ James H og readJames H oy .

SCROPHULAR IA SCORODON IA L . The reference should be toP hil . Trans . 1 712 , p . Where thi s record first appears .MENTHA GENT ILIS L . If the “ M . arvensis verticillata folio

ro tundiore odore aromat ico of R ay (Syn . ed . 2 , 1 23) be correctlyreferred to this species (see Babington , Fl. Camb . 1 75) the firstrecord dates from that work— 1 696 found by Mr. Wigmore s at

Shelford in Cambridgshire .

MENTHA ARVENS IS L . Sub stitut e “ Corn e m int , Turner NamesBViii, 1 54 8 ; “ Growth much in E ngland among the com e , andi tis called in E nglish commonly Corne m int . ”

Turn . H erb . 1,101 ,

1 5 68 . Mr. Britten now considers that Turner’s references belongto this plant , andnot as he hadpreviously thought , to Calamin thaarven sis Lam .

SAL VIA PRATENSIS L . This record appears first in Pluken e t ’

s

Almages tum, 1 85

AddSTACHYS ALPINA L . Sp. Pl. 58 1 Foundin June ,1897 , by Mr. Cedric Bucknall near Wootton-under-Edge , Glouce st ershire . Journ . Bo t . 1897 , p . 380.

SAL ICORN IA RADICAN S . Add— Thisis the “ P erennial Kalifound near Sheppy , referred to by Sloane in letter to R ay datedAug . 10, 1 686 (R ay , Corr .

P OLYGONUM DUMETORUM L . Add“ But this species wasfound by Mr. Luxford on 22 Sep. 1826 , near R eigate , Surrey .

Note on drawing for E . B . Suppl . P late in Bo t . Dept . Brit .Mus .

P . M I NUS H uds . Substitute “ P ersicaria m inor seu pusi llaprocumben s nobis in Anglia pratis . M orison ’s H i st . Ox . i i .589

E UPHORB IA P OR TLAND I CA L . Substi tute “ Tithymalus marit imus m inor P ortlandicus . The R everend Mr. WilliamStonestreet first discovered this about a year Since on a n arrowNeck Of Landcovered with P eebles (sic) which joyn s P ortland

2 H 2


wi th the Coast of Dorsetshire . P e tiver in Ph il . Trans . xxix .

282

E . LATHYRIS L . (La thyrus) . Banks found one plant of thi s onthe Steep H olmes in June , 1 773 ; see Journ . Bo t . 1 905 , p . 300.

Th i s Specimen is in the Brit ish H erbarium H erb . Mus . Bri t . withthe following note in Banks

’

s hand : “ I found thi s one plantamong the Ligus trum on the south Side of the Steep H olmesi sland , but being hurried by the tide hadnot time to search formore .

”

CYPRIPEDIUM CALCEOLUS L . The date should be 1 629 , as thesame record occurs in P arkinson

’s P aradisus , p . 348 .

A LL IUM TRIQUETRUM L . Substitute “ Found by Mr. JamesCun n ack in a plantation at Antron ,

” near H elston , andat an

earlier period at “ Nan slo e , near the Loe pool , Cornwall . Journ .

Bo t . 1872 , p . 245 and1 873 , p . 206 .

For LUZULA FOSTE R I read L . FORSTERI , andfor JUNCUSFOSTER I read JUNCUS FORSTERI . A lso for 1 790 read

L . MAXIMA DC. Substitute “ 1 640. Gramen nemorum hirsutum majus about H ighgate andother places . Park . Th .

1 1 84— 6 . Cf . Lob . Illus tr. 39

E RIOCAULON SE P TANGULA R E With . The reference should beWith . Bo t . Arr. i i . 784 bis which is important , Showingthat Withering’s n ame i s earlier than Nasmy thia articula ta ofH udson It has hitherto been generally quoted from the

third edition OfWitheringE LEOCHARIS ACICULARIS R . Br. For “ R ay Syn . 202 (1790)

read “ R ay H i st . 1 306SCIRPUS P A U CI FLOR U S Light f. Add“ Mr. Druce (Journ . Bo t .

1909 , 108) Shows that the plant referred to in R ay Syn . 2 10

(1 690) as‘Gram inifolia plantula A lpina capitulis A rmeria proli

fera : in pascuis adradicem excelsa cujusdam rupis y Clogwyndu ymhen y Glyder in agro Arvonien si, D . L loyd ,

’

was probablythis . ”

S . FLUITANS L . Add“ Mr. Bri tten has Shown (Journ . Bo t .

1909 , 103) that C. Bauhin was the first to mention S . fluitan s as

an E nglish plant , i t being the plant sent to him by A rnoldGi llen ,andreferred to in his P rodromus p .

CAR Ex PARADOXA Willd . Add Found by Dr . Spruce in H e s

lin g ton fields [York] in April , 1841 . P hytol . i .C. FULVA Good . Add“ But i t i s doubtful what Go oden ough ’

s

plant really was . Se e note by R . A . P ryor in Journ . Bo t . 1876 ,p . 366 .

FESTUCA RIGIDA Kunth . Substi tute “ 1 640 . Gramen paniculamultiplic i . Medow hard grasse with manifold tufts . InFielde s andMedowe s , P ark . Th . 1 157 , 5— this-i s more satisfactorythan Gerard ’s Gramen m inusduriusculum .


tan ea sa tiva L . E dmondsham ,in the P ark andFurze Common

CO sePSalix triandra L . C. Dorchester . F . H olwell , Cranborne .

S . fragilis L . Common in E dmondsham andmany parts of thecounty — S . alba L . Infrequent . H orton Gussage S t . M i chael ;S t . Gi les ’

.— *S . alba x fragilis (S . viridis Fr” ) Two trees of some

age ,by the rivulet , E dmondsham , in the R ectory grounds .

S . purpurea L . Said to be “ common in the Flora . I thinkrecords are much wanted . D . Near Wareham , andsome waynorth of Wareham , andtowards Trigon Farm . F . Shapwick ;E dmondsham . G . S toborough meadows — S . rubra Huds .Frequent ,

”

Flora of D orse t . I have only seen it , D . north-westof Wareham ,

towards Trigon . F . Edmondsham ; by the R iverS tour , Tarrant Crawford (var. Forbyan a

P opulus can escen s Sm . A large tree by the Lodge in Cranborne R oad , anda few trees in Furze Common Copse , E dmondsham ; S t . Gi les ’

.—P . tremula L . var. glabra Syme . Wood , Ed

mondsham ; Blandford— Var. villosa Lange . E . Shillingstone .

F . West of Wimborne — P . nigra L . Copses close to the Villageof St . Gi les’

.— P . can aden sis Desf. Edmondsham ; roadsides from

Cranborne to H andley . In the Flora of Bourn emouth allB lackP oplars are entered under P . nigra ; i tis likely that some of thesewere forms o f the N . American species .Juniperus communis L . St . Gi les

’

Park ,dottedabout the turfin what is very likely a nat ive station ; downs near Cranbornetowards H andley andP entridge .

Neo t tia Nidus-avis R ich . Bon slea Chase , OkefordH il l ;frequent in the belt of woodlandon the east andnorth -east ofSt . G i les ’

P ark ; in an i sland patch of Gussage AllSaints — Spiran thes autumn alis R ich . F ield near the gamekeeper ’s , E dmondsham , andin the above-named bit of Gussage AllSaints near Mount P leasant , H orton . G . Near Corfe Castle , botheast andwest — Cephalan thera en sifolia R ich . I believe therecord for Creech H i ll , which is the record for the county , i s quitecorrect , but I have not found more than two or three smallfl owerle s s plants which may be i t ; the wood abounds in very fineC. pullen s R ich — Epipactis la tifolia All. A t the base of H odH i ll ; plantation , E dmondsham , androadside near WestworthFarm . Epipactis palus tris Crantz . In a water-meadow by theR . Cran , near E dmondsham . Thisis some m iles north of theother record for this district , an old one by Pulteney . Canon E .

R . Bernard tells me that i t used to grow near H igh H all , but i snow ext inct . It i s stated by Wise (quoted in Fl. H an ts) to beplenti ful near Fordingbridge ; I have not found the locality ,which might well be in Dorset — Orchis pyramidalis L . F .

Chalky roadsides , &c . , E dmondsham . G . Dancing Ledge .

O. us tula ta L . B lagdon Down near Cranborne .— O. Morio L .

P lentiful in E dmondsham , andremarkable for the great variety ofcolour from deep purple to pure white , andof the markings ofthe lip , in a field of rather light soil near VVe stworth Farm .

0 .in carn a ta L . E dmondsham , andby the R iver Cran , between

NOTE S ON THE FLORA OF DORSET

Cranborne andGoatham .— O. la tifolia L . E . Shillin g s t on . F .

E dmondsham .— O. macula ta L . E . Compton Abbas . F . Near

Stourpaine , andBon sle a Chase ; E dmondsham ; Woodlands .O. erice torum L inton . Wet meadows , E dmondsham ; rough pasture of a fibrous soi l near Sutton H olms , in St . G i les’ parish .

*O. erice torum x la tifolia . Several specimens occurred in LongMeadow anda wet meadow by the R iver Cran , E dmondsham ,

1 906 and1908 .— *O. erice torum in carn a ta . On e Specimen was

found in a wet meadow ,E dmondsham ,

by E . C. L inton , 1907 ,where both parents were growing together . This hybrid has not ,I believe , been recorded previously .

—Ophrys apifera H uds . By a

chalk-pit , H olwell , andin a rough pasture , E dmondsham on theA cklin g Dyke , near Gussage S t . M ichael .— H abenaria con opsea

Benth . R ough pas ture between E dmondsham andW oodlands .

H . bifolia R . Br. M oist Side of rai lway , Goatham .

— H . chloroleuca R idley . Woods , &c . , St . Gi les ’

; Sutton H olms ; nearBoveridge .

I ris fa tidissima L . C. P reston . F . E dmondsham ; Cranborne

.

— Galan thus nivalis L . Bushy field border , E dmondsham ,

where itis l ikely to be nat ive .— L eucojum a s tivum L . Wet cop

pice , Shapwick , where it was pointed out to me by the late R . P .

Murray .

R uscus aculea tus L . E dmondsham ; Cranborne ; Boveridge .

In the whole neighbourhood berries are very rare ; allthe manyplants I have exam ined are female ; male plants , or stamens Ifind none — A sparagus ofi

‘icin alis L . R ecorded by Pulteney in1 799 for P oole H arbour Sandbanks , andreported to me by M i ssK . G . F irbank as plent iful there — Allium ursin um L .

Local in the county, absent from the heath ; E dmondsham .

Jun cus ejfusus x glaucus (J. dijfusus H oppe) . R ough wetpasture , E dmondsham .

— J. ob tusiflorus Ehrh . W e t meadow bythe R iver Cran , between H olwell andGoatham .

— Luz ula sylva ticaGaud . Castle H il l Wood

, E dmondsham ; scarce .

Sparganium ramosum H uds . By the R iver Cran , betweenH olwell andVerwood .

— S . simplex H uds . Goatham .— Triglochin

palus tre L . Valley of the Cran , in andnear E dmondsham .

Z an nichellia palus tris L . In the rivulet , E dmondsham , where i thas been detected more than one year flowering before the endofMarch .

Scirpus se taceus L . In two fields in E dmondsham nearly a

m i le apart — S . maritimus L . E . In some abundance in the Stournear the bridge at Sturm inster N ewton , some twenty m i lesinland . F . Brickyard pools by Verwood Stat ion , thirteen m i lesinland— S . sylva ticus L . F . Wet thickety meadow-land by theCran near H olwell .

Carex pulicaris L . , C. panicula ta L . E dmondsham .— C.

con tigua H oppe . Most i f not allthe Dorset C. murica ta auct .must be transferred to this species — C. echina ta Murr . Valleyof R iver Cran — C. gracilis Curt . Cranborne to Verwood byR iver Cran — C. humilis Leysser. This very local sedge can

hardly be considered rare in the eastern part of the county ,


thoughit i s strictly limited to the chalk . It is in som e abundanceon H arley Down Gussage H i ll ; Week S treet Down andThickthorn Down ; andoccurs also on downs near B lagdon Farm ,

Cranborne , both in Dorset andover the borders in Wilts , nearthe course of Bokerly Dyke . C. mon tan a L . F . Moist woodland , Edmondsham ,

in some quantity over a l im i ted area , safelyentrenched in rather s tiff soil , where it i s very unlikely to be disturb ed— C. s trigosa H uds . In some quantity along a di tch at thebase of a we t slope occupied by copse , andin an adj oining wetmeadow . New to the district , andrecorded for only one otherlocality in the county .

— C. pallescen s L . , C. sylva tica H uds . ,C. bin ervis Sm . , C. fulva H ost , C. flava L . , allin E dmondsham .

C. flava x fulva Verwood .— C. CEderiR etz . , var. adocarpa And,

C. hirta L . P lentiful , E dmondsham .— C.infla ta H uds . By the

R iver Cran , near H olwell .P anicum Crus -GalliL . Branksome P ark , R ev. H . H . Sla ter ;

P arkstone , H . J. Goddard— P . miliaceum L . C. Cornfieldandwaste ground , Upwey ! Broadwey ! R adipole ; Pye H ill andWestham ,

Weymouth ; garden weed , No t tin g ton , H . J. G . F .

L illiput , Parkstone . —Sorghum halepen se P ers . A south Europeanspecies

,sent me unnamed . C. Near Weymouth gasworks , H . J. G .

— S e taria glauca Beauv . P arkstone,near St . Luke

’

s Church !andnear St . Lawrence ’s Church , Sandbank R oad , H . J. G .

Lo n gfl e e t A llotments — S . viridis Be auv . C. Broadway , andHillfieldGardens ; also No t tin g ton ,

neglected gardens , H . J. G .

F . R ingwood R oad , Longham , H . J. G .—Spartina Town sendi

H . J . Groves . D . Lytchett Bay ; Lake , H amworthy , H oles Bay ;H . J. G . F . P arkstone ; Sterte , Lon gfl e e t , H . J. G. (se e Journ .

Bo t . 1908 , 80, where Mr. Goddard’s initials are incorrectly given ,for an account of the rapid extension of this grass in P ooleH arbour .)Milium ejfusum L . Woods , Wimborne to Cranborne Cold

H arbour , S t . Gi les ’

H . J. G .— A gros tis se tacea Curti s . Abundant

0 11 heaths from Bournemouth andWareham to Verwood andA lderholt ; but not occurring on “ downs as stated in localfl oras .

— Calamagros tis epigeios R oth . F . In some quantity in a

coarse pasture on the borders of R imes ’

Copse , E dmondsham . G .

Corfe Castle to Church Knowle — Gas tridium lendigerum Gaud .

C . Southdown Cliffs , Weymouth , H . J. G . ! F . Brickyard byVerwood Station — G . Warbarrow Bay , H . J. G .

— *Apera Spicaven tiBe auv . In considerable quantity in the eastern end ofP oole P ark , 1908 , H . J. G . Qu ite likely soil , &c . , for this grass tooccur naturally . On the other hand much Of the grass in thepark has been laid down or sown .

— Coryn ephorus can escen s Be auv .

I S not confirmation of P ulteney ’s record needed ? M iss E .

A rm i tage has sent me a very pertinent suggestion , viz . thatA gros tis se tacea , whichis abundant on heaths round P oole H ar

bour , i s deceptively like C. can escen s in the earlier stage before i tspanicle opens out in flower , andm ight easily be m i staken for i t .It i s true that Pulteney mentions A . se tacea for Dorset , vie . forPuddletown ands e a-coast n ear Weymouth , in district C but he


plenti ful , 1908 ,H . J. G . The occurrence at the two first localities ,

a m i le or more from the neares t point of the harbour , andtwomiles from the nearest coast , i s , to say the least , unusual .

Las tra a Oreopteris P resl . Boggy spot in a wood adjoiningSutton H olms .

— L . cris ta ta P resl . This i s given in the D orse tFlora ,

but seems to want confirm ing . The late R . P . Murray wasshown the specimens in hb . Mansell-Pleydell, andwas of Opinionthat they were not conclus ive . Mr. A rthur Bennett once told me

he hadseen no Dorset specimen .— Ophioglossum vulga tum L .

Several fields in E dmondsham andin the adjoining bi t of Gussag e AllSaints which lies between E dmondsham andVerwoodstation .

— Bo trychium Lun aria Sw . In small quantity but veryfine

,in a fieldon the borders of Edmondsham .

SAP I UM IN THE COLLECTIONS OF R U IZ AND PAVON .


TH E references by Mr. H emsley , in h is valuable descriptionsof Sapium (H ook . I c. P lant . t t . 2878 to the collections ofR uiz andP avon in the Nat ion al H erbarium seem to Show thatthe source of these important series— for there are two— i sihsufficie n tly understood . The matter , of course , i s not one ofprimary importance , but as t ime goes on the history of ourpublicherbaria becomes increasingly difficult to trace , andi t seemsworth while to put on recordany definite information regardingthem .

The following are Mr. H emsley’

s references , which I havenumbered for the sake of convenience .

1 . t . 2893 . Sapium pedicella tum H uber . Mexico : withoutlocal ity , R uiz andP avon figure prepared from Specimens preserved in the British Museum .

2 . t . 2894 . S . R uiziiH emsl . “ Mexico or Central America ‘

without an y special locali ty , R uiz andP avon . This plate wasprepared from Specimens in the Bri tish Museum , on the Sheetof which i s wri tten ‘Hippoman e glandulosa de Mexico ,

’

and‘Central America ’

appears in the same Sheet . A ccording toLasign e (Mus . Bo t . D ele ss . p . 322) the Mexican plants of R uizandP avon ’s herbarium in the B ri ti sh Museum ‘parai ssent avoirformé un e partie del’herbierde Mo cifio e t Sesse.

”

3 . S . simile H emsl . “ Central America : without locali ty , R uizandP avon . The specimen in the Brit ish Museumis labelled‘Hippoman e eglandulosa R ui z andP avon , N .E .

’ —i. e . NouvelleE spagne , the geographical lim i ts of which are Obscure . CentralAmerica appears on the same sheet . ”

4 . t . 2896 . S . utile P reuss .

“ A t the Brit ish Museum thereare specimens of a Sapium, labelled ‘P eru , H erb . P avon , SapiumAucuparium sp. nov . R uiz e t P avon , de H uayaguil. ’

In the first place i t may be noted that , as has been said , there

SAPIUM IN THE COLLECTIONS OF R U I z AND PAVON 423

are in the National H erbarium two sets Of the plants of R uiz andP avon . The first andmore important i s that which was purchased for the Museum at the sale Of Lambert’s herbarium in1 842 for the sum o f £270 ; i tis thus described in the salecatalogue 103 . R uiz andPavon’s Magnificent H erbarium , as

A rran ged andMounted by Mr. Lambert , in the large Cabinet ,with 3 additional bundles . This most important andinvaluablecollection embraces from 1500 to 1 750 Species . A Cabinet withDrawers , containing about 75 small boxes ofdry Frui ts , belongingalso to R uiz andP avon ’s H erbarium (Se e P rof . D . Don ’s de script ion of this collect ion in the Appendix to Lambert

’s Genus Pin us)of the P alma there are about 16 Species , L aurin a 1 1 di tto ,Myris tica 7 ditto anda large number of other very interestingspecimens , andsundry sections of woods ; also a Box containingabout 30 Specimens of Cinchona andother Barks , andthe originalManuscript , which came into Mr. Lambert’s possession at thesame time , viz . R uiz (H .) andJ . P avon ’s Original Manuscripts inSpanish , of their Voyages , Travels , andBotanical R esearches inP eru andChile , 1 777—88 , con sisting of their Journals , L ists , andDescript ions of the P lants , Insects , &c . , of P eru andChili ,a large quantity , fi lling a mahogany box 20 inches by 15 ;also a box containing a quantity of mi scellaneous Frui ts andSeeds .Itis th is collection thatis referredto by Laségue in the

passage quoted (2) by Mr. H emsley , but the suggestion as to theplants of Mo cifio andSesse did not originate with him , but withDavid Don , in the Appendix to Lambert

’s A cco un t of the GenusPinus , p . 32 . R uiz andPavon do not appear to have VisitedMexico , andDon hadno doubt some reason for his suggestion ,although the labels on the Mexican specimens in no way differ instyle from those on the rest of the plants , andI have found nointernal evidence in support of the suggestion .

To this collection only the Specimen of S . utile (4) belongs ;the name andlocali ty are in R uiz ’s writing (as are allthe rest ofthe tickets cited andthroughout the herbarium) , “ P eru,

P avon ,having been added on the back of the Sheet by Lambert , as i s thecase with allthose belonging to the herbarium above described .

The label , which i s not qui te accurately transcribed in I c . Pl. ,runs : Sapium aucuparium de H uayaguil.

The second collection consists of specimens which were acquiredin Shut tleworth ’

s herbarium in 1877 ; i t i s qui te possible thatthese also formed parts Of Lambert’s herbarium ,

for besides thecollection acquired for the Bri tish Museum ,

there were sold at

the sale two sets of R uiz andPavon ’s plants , which were boughtby P amplin for £71 and£1 77 respectively , the former containing“ not less than 2500 plants , in 53 large bundles , the latter “

an

arranged collection in 36 large bundles . P amplin was a wellknown dealer in herbaria , andShuttleworth may well have acquiredthe plants from him ; De Candolle (P hy tographia , 445) definitelymentions 640 venant de l’herb . de Lambert ”

at the Universityof Grei fswald , andColmeiro (Bo sq . H i s t . Jard. Bo t . Madrid , 88)


states that 2980 of their P eru andChile plants are in the MadridH erbarium .

The Specimens from Shuttleworth which have supplied mostof Mr. H emsley

’

s Museum material were mounted recently onordinary Museum paper , andthe words “ Central America

”

(2 , 3 )form no part of the original labels , but are merely printed on theback of the sheets ; S . R uizii(2) i s , as Mr. H emsley quotes ,defin i tely labelled “ de Mexico . The MS . name of S . simile i snot eglandulosa but eglandula ta ; i t occurs also in a list towardsthe end of vol . i i . of R uiz P avon ’s MS . Descripciones ,

”

but I find no description . Among the Shuttleworth specimens i salso S . utile , with a label already mentioned—“ Sapium aucu

parium Sp. 11 . de H uayaguil.There seems no authority for local iz ing S . pedicella tum (1 ) in

Mexico : the label runs S tilingia arborea NE . another Sheet ,doubtfully identified with this by Mr. H emsley (in herb .) i s labelledS tilin gia Sp. n . N . E .

It may be added here , for convenience of future investigators ,that the reference under t . 2890 (S . Hippoman e) to Pluken e t ’

s

herbarium (H b . Sloane vol . iv . pp . 82 and1 1 1 ) would be morecorrectly given as Pluke n e t ’

s herbarium in H b . Sloane vol. xcvii i .f . 1 1 1 ; vol. ci i . f . The two volumes are indeed indicated onthe title-pages as Pluke n e t ’

s vol. iv . , but i t i s better for purposesof reference to cite the numbers they bear in Sloane

’s herbariumthe Specimens were collected by Pluken e t in the R oyal Gardensat H ampton Court .

R E POR T OF D E PAR TME NT OF BOTAN Y, BR I TI SH M USE UM , 1907 .

BY A . B . R ENDLE , D .Sc . , F .R .S .

TH E following additions have been made to the collections bypresentat ion -The herbarium of the late R e v . R . P . Murray , fromMrs . R . P . Murray ; 1 2 specimens of seeds from S ikkim ,

fromCapt . Gage ; 22 phanerogams from N ew Guinea ,

from Capt . F . R .

Barton ; 1 38 phanerogams from the Curator of the SarawakMuseum ; 54 phanerogams from neighbourhood of Shanghai ,from F . W . Styan , E sq ; 78 phanerogam s and1 5 cryptogam sfrom Fij i , from Miss L . Gibbs ; 24 phanerogams from WestAustra lia , from O . H . Sargent

, E sq ; 9 specimens Of Australianwoods from M illar’s Karri andJarrah Co 32 phan erogam s and4 ferns from South N igeria ,

from A . E . Kitson , E sq . ; 1 1 4

phanerogams and1 cryptogam from N igeria ,from C. C . Yates ,

E sq . 27 phanerogams from U ganda ,from E . Brown , E sq ; 1 18

specimens from R hodesia , from E . C . Chubb , E sq ; 43 phan ero

gams from R hodesia , from Dr . R . F . R and ; 8 Specimens Of fruit sfrom West Indies , from A . E . A spinall, E sq ; 390 specimens fromChili, from R . M . M iddleton

,E sq ; 40 phanerogams from Pata

gonia , from Dr . P . Dusen ; 9 specimens of cultivated plants fromWal ter Ledger , E sq ; 73 ferns Of New Z ealand and100 ferns of


and2 Equi setacea from Washington , from W . N . Suksdorf ; 49phanerogams and75 cryptogams from Costa R ica , from Tonduz ;1 59 phanerogams and3 cryptogams from South Bolivia , fromFiebrig ; 284 phanerogams and25 cryptogams from Brazil , fromP . Dusen ; 337 phanerogams and39 cryptogams from New Caledonia ,

from R . Schlechter ; 60 Specimens Graminea , L ief . xxii i .xxiv . ,

from Kn eucker; 902 m icrophotographs of woods illustrat ingminute structure , from J . A . Weale , andsin gle Specimens fromC. C. Tatham andMrs . Brittan ; 2 18 cryptogams of the Ionianisland of Leucadia , from Mrs . Baden-P owell ; 90 pteridophytes ofSouth America ,

&c . , from R osenstock andSchroeder ; 34 Muscin eafrom South A frica andS iam , fromWilms andH o sseus ; 60 MusciAmerica Septentrionali s , from R en auldandCardot ; 1 38 Canadianmosses , from Macoun ; 50 mosses of the Indian andP olyn esianA rchipelago , from Fleischer ; 464 mosses andhepatics of S ikkim ,

Guatemala andM exico , from Levier ; 20 American hepatica ,

from H aynes ; 50 hepatica Europa a from Schiffner ; 1 50 NorthAmerican marine alga , from Collins , H olden , andSetchell ; 50fungi sele ctiand40Myxomycetes , from Jaap ; 50 fungi imperfecti ,from Kabat andBubak ; 200 fungi columbiani, from Bartholomew ;50 A scomycetes , from R ehm ; 100 Micromyce t e s rariore s selecti,from Ve st ergren ; 50 Uredin ea , 25 U s tilagin ea , and100 Germanfungi , from Sydow ; 50 Westphalian fungi , from Brin kmann ; 16prepared British fungi , from H artley Sm i th ; 66 new or rareBritish fungi and46 microscope-preparations , from M i ss A .

Lorrain Smi th ; 100 Russian lichens from Elenkin .

BIBLIOGR APH ICAL NOTE S .

XLVIII .— JOHN H AWKINS AND H I S P LATES .

IWE have in . the Department of Botany a copper-plate e n

graving of Cinchon a which was received from the Bri tish Museumas a duplicate in December , 1 888 . It does not appear , however ,to have been a duplicate , as no copyis at present in the libraryat Bloomsbury . The history of the plate , though not of greatimportance , may n evertheless be worth placing on record .

The plate measures 1 65”x 1 44

” without margin , andi sihscribed “ Johannes H awkeen s Philobo tan . exemp. sic. deliu . 1 739 :

J . Mynde sculp . There i s no name for the plant on the plate ;the various detai ls are indicated by letters , but thereis no printedexplanation , although Space was left for this , andan explanationhas been added b y H awkins in MS .

The plate (reversed) was re -engraved for Lambert’s D escription

of the Genus Cin chona (1 797)— not , however , i t would seem , fromthe original , but from a reproduction of i t which appeared in 1 756appended to a publication by Jacob de Castro Sarmento enti tledD e 7730 e abuso das Min has agoas de I ngla terra ,

Londres , 1756 ,

B IBLIOGRAPH ICAL NOTES 427

with which , as Dryanderhas noted on Banks’

s copy of the plate ,“ i t has no sort of connection . This plate i s headed A rvoredaQuina Quina ,

”

has at the foot a printed description in Spanish ofthe detai ls represented , andi s lettered “ F . Garden sculpt . therei s no publisher’s name . It measures without margin 1 64

” xA l though inferior in execution , i t i s carefully copied from theoriginal , but advantage has been taken Of a vacant space to addanother figure

,described as o fruto desta A rvore , which is that

of a Myroxylon — also known as Quina Quina Banks haswritten in pencil upon the plate : “ The frui t marked Q is copiedfrom another plate of a different plant drawn likewise by H aw

kins to this we Shall return . Lambert (l. c. 18) says of theplate : “ It i s somewhat extraordinary how it came into thepublisher’s possession . It seems to be very little known , andhasnot been quoted by an y author , I believe , except Dr . P ulteney , inhis Diss . de Cin chon a andwho informed me that h isfigure was communicated to him by Dr . H ope of E dinburgh .

Mr. H awkins , now living at Dorchester , Dorset , a contemporaryOf SirH ans Sloane , andwith whom he l ived for some time in thelatter part of his li fe , was so obliging as to favour me with an

impression of this plate , accompanied with the following letter .The letter , which is dated Dorchester , Oct . 1 2 ,

1 795 , says : “ The

specimens which I made the drawing from came inclosed in a largequantity Of the bark , several pieces of wood with the bark on , andbranches of the leaves in flower andseed , packed up in a cow orox-hide , as a present from Mons . Condam ine (then residing inP eru) to Dr . Cromwell Mortimer , Corresponding Secretary to theR oyal Society in the year 1 740 . The specimens were in a driedcrumpled state , which I expanded by means of warm water , inorder to complete the drawing . The plate was engraved at theexpen ce of the R oyal Society , has Since been lost , andcannot befound , as Sir Joseph Banks told me when I was in London .

A bout the same time Banks hadbeen inquiring of H awkins ’s sonas to the origin of the plate the informat ion given in his letterto Banks in the Department of Botany , dated Feb . 8 , 1 794 , i ssomewhat more detai led than in the letter printed by Lambert ;having stated that Dr . Mortimer , “ my relation , received thebark , wood , andleaves Of the tree from Dela Condam ine , he contin ue s : “ I being then an apprentice in London , having pleasurein the study of Botany , drawing P lants , &c .

, Doctor M ortimergave me the several Specimens that I m ight form adrawin g to beengraved for the R oyal Society .

The reproduction by Pulteney to which Lambert refers i s asmall octavo plate containing the flowe ring branch anda few details :i t was evidently taken from H awkins ’s original , as Pulteney ,in acknowledgingit s source , spells hi s name “ H awke en s

the Spelling which appears on the plate . On the Oopy of the

This must have been the copy from Sarmen to ’

s book , as Dryander(Cat .

Bibi. Banks ,iii. 475 speaks of the origin al H awkin s plate as n obisde siderata .

”


Disserta tio in the Linnean Society 's library - the only one I haveseen— i s a MS . note by Pulteney , pointing out (asis evidently thecase) that the second andfourth pair of leaves were due to themanusindo ctus of the artis t . n ollem tamen mutare delin e atio n em planta , ab am ico receptam .

”

This friend, as we have

seen , was James H ope , then professor of botany in E dinburgh .

P ulteney andLambert letter their plates Cin chona ofiicin alis .

In the letter to Lambert already quotedH awkins continues :A lso were includedin the same parcel Specimens o f the plantwith the three leaves along-Side of the main stalk , as representedin the drawing you hadbefore of me with the kidney-shape seed .

To this Lambert adds a footnote stating that he hadpresented thedrawing to the L innean Society andthat i t would appear inVOl. i i i . of the Tran saction s , where we duly find it (t . 1 2 , p . 59)with a note : “ Tab . 12 represents the ancient Quina Quina etchedby Mr. H awkins from the original Specimen in 1 74 (sic) , andwhich i s here re -engraved , the Oldplate being lost . ” In the letterto Ban ks before quoted , H awkins writes : “ I also made a drawingof the uncommon form

’dspecimen , with the triangular stalk withthick farinaceous winged leaves se t on every side Wh he [de laCondam ine] called Quina Quina , the drawing of t I enclose foryour acceptance , a foul copy of the same I gave to Mr. Lambert . ”

Thisdrawing , or rather copper-plate engraving , i s lettered QuinaQuina P rima ,

” “ J . H awke en s deliu . sculp . 1 742 . There are

three figures on the plate : A . the “ specimen with triangularstalk , &c. ; B .

“a transverse section of the stem andleaves

C.

“ the seeds , of a brown colour andwoody substance — the las tare of a species Of Myroxylon ,

probably M . pun cta tum KL, which ,according to the labels on R uiz Pavon ’s specimens in theNational H erbarium ,is called Quino -Quino in P eru. Banks saysthat these were the original of the figure “ copied from anotherplate Of adifferent plant drawn likewise by H awke en s ,

” which i saddedto the plate Of Cin chon a already described (see foregoing) ; but i f th is be so ,

the engraver , strictly accurate inreproducing the Cinchon a , has taken remarkable liberties in thisinstance .

A S almost allthat I s known of H awkinsis scattered throughthe foregoing citations , i t may be well to bring it togetherinConnected form . In 1740 he was “

an apprentice in Londonprobably to a surgeon , as he afterwards became one— with a tastefor botany— he puts philob o tan .

”

after his name on the Cin chon aplate— andrelated to Cromwell Mortimer , Corresponding Secretary to the R oyal Society . In the latter part Of S loane

’

s life hel ived with him

,perhaps as medical attendant ; some of the latest

entries in the M S . Catalogue of S loane’s “ Collection of Veg e

tables — e . g . n . 1 2522— appear to be I n his hand . A fter Sloane’

sdeath , H awkins settled as a surgeon at Dorchester , Dorset , wherehe was living when he wrote to Lambert I n 1 795 .


such rocks i s generally composed of decaying needles of firs orpines , andi t i s surpri s ing how soon such plants as Sedums ,Sempervivums , andSaxi frages establi sh themselves upon i t , andthus gradually i t gets consolidated andmatted together . Again ,

I was astonished to find large clumps of the common meadowsweet (Spira a Ulmaria) growing at the foot Of perpendicularcli ffs some 4500 ft . above the s ea , near the road to the GrandSa int Bernard . It i s adm i tted water was dripping from therocks , but at the base of the cliff was a steep stony scree , onlypartially covered with vegetat ion , andyet there was no Sign ofan y meadow-sweet in the valley of the Dran ce i tsel f , which flowsa few hundred feet below on the other Side of the road— H . S .

THOMPSON .

A R ADICULA-H YBRID .

— Whilst paying attention , during thepast season , to the plants growing by the R iver Thames abovePutney , I have hadunder observation a form of R adicula , Obviouslynot identical with any o ne of the three yellow-fl oweredspeciesalso growing by the river . This form appears to be a hybrid notpreviously noticed for this country , namely , R adicula amphibiapalus tris . It recalls R . amphibia by the tall robust stems , usuallymany in number

, ari s ing from an undergrouudrhiz ome , andR .

palus tris by its deeply pin n atifidleaves andpale yellow flowers .These latter are very much Smaller than those of R . amphibia ,

bu t are larger than the flowers of R . palus tris . I t i s an infertilehybrid with barren stamens somewhat Shorter than the pistil ,which swells to but a small extent , anddoes not produce seed .

The inflorescence in its ultimate growth is profusely branched ,andthe plant i s then very noticeable by reason of the longbranches with aborted Silicules borne on divaricate or decliningpedicels . I have traced this hybrid from Putney to R ichmondalong the Surrey side of the river . It is qui te abundant on thesloping river-wallnear H ammersm i th Bridge ; elsewhere , as at

Mortlake , Kew , andR ichmond , i t occurs rather Sparingly . Wher~

ever it grows i t i s accompanied by both R . amphibia andR .palustris , andoccasionally R . sylves tris i s to be found close at hand ,but no trace of this latter species appears in the hybrid . Mr.

Britten , who kindly compared examples of this form with theR . amphibia andR . palus tris series in the Bri tish Museum ,

could not find an y form like i t in the Bri tish collection ,“

but Specimens in the general collection from H erb . Auerswald are somewhatSim i lar . NO mention of this hybrid i s made in Fo cke

’

S Pflan z enmischlinge . U nder the name of x R oripa ery throcaulis Borbasi t i s described in R ouy Foucaud’

s Flore de Fran ce — C. E .

BRITTON .

LE ICESTERSH IRE P LANTS .— A week or SO ago I found S cirpus

compressus P ers . , which i s new to the county , growing in quite asmall i solated boggy patch of ground in a hay

-fieldclose to NortonGorse , King

’s Norton,Leicestershire . The spot hadpreviously

yielded a rare moss , Mnium afiin e andvar. ela tum. A t the sameplace though nearer the village itself also , curiously enough , I found

SHORT NOTES 43 1

P ylaisia polyan tha , a very rare M idland moss , a year or so ago .

Allaround this li ttle bog,just as in the case of Gl’n an the L achen alii,

at Crown H illandScraptoft , allwas ordinary , uninteresting grassland— just mown at this season . The plants growing in association wi th it were Eleocharis palus tris , Trigwchin palus tre , andOrchisincarna ta (one plant) , various common Epilobia , Jun cus

efiusus , J. con glomera tus , J. articula tus , J. sylva ticus , anda gooddeal of I nuladysen terica . The S cirpus covered a small patch aboutten yards square , to the exclusion of almost anything else . It is ,indeed , truly astonishing that this plant Should turn up in so

apparently unlikely a si tuation , though in a quite out -of-the-wayspot , after SO many years ’ search , andfai lure to find it elsewhere .

But the same remarks apply equally to G] . Lachen alii. Whenwalking with the R ev . H . P . R eader , M .A . , from Stathern stat ionto Branstone recently , I foun d what I took to be root-leaves ofCarum sege tum Benth . H ook . fil.

,growing upon a high hedge

bank on the hilly road between the two places , which at thispoint would be about 500 ft . above sea-level

,situated upon the

M iddle L ias Marlstone , a sandy calcareous formation . Theyturned out to be really leaves of C. sege tum, andnot Sison Amomumas we thought m ight be the case , for Father R eader detected themature plant further along the same road . The road or track itselfi s an old one , andnot upon an y high road , SO that there is l ittletraffic . It seems that i t i s a native here , andmay be at H ungarton , where it grows below a marlstone wall . S . Amomum also ,though considered to be universa lly distributed , i s by no means so ,ea s t of the R iver Soar ; i t has not been seen elsewhere bythe writer , andi s known to Father R eader in addition to thi sonly from R uydale some m i les wes t — A . R . H ORWOOD .

GYROPHORA SP OD OCH R OA A ch .— This lichen was distributed by

us this year through the L ichen E xchange Club of the Bri tishIsles from Langdale in Westmorland . It was first foun d theremany years ago by Mr. J . A . Martindale of Staveley , who indi catedthe locality to uS . W e sent a note to this effect , with the specimens , to the Club Distributor , who has unfortunately not insertedi t in the R eport . A S Mr. Martindale appears to have never placedhis interesting discovery on record , this notice in the R eport i sthe first indication of i t as a British species . We desire to placeon record the fact that an y credit attaching to the finding of thisnew addi tion to our li st belongs to Mr. Martindale andnot to us .

— A . W ILSON J . A . WHELDON .

S ISYMBRIUM PANNON ICUM .— I h Central London during the past

season this alien Species has been remarkably abundant on thevacant Sites Situated between the Strand andAldwych . H ere ,among the bricks andrubbish , i t has formed dense thickets . E lsewhereit has occurred in plenty in the neighbourhood of W imbledon , andin less quantity along the towing-path by the Thames ,in more than one place , between P utney andKingston — C . E .

BR ITTON .


MATRICARIA SUAVEOLENS Buch . IN DENB IGHSH IRE .

-Whilewandering in Denbighshire recently , I noticed several examples ofthe alien Ma tricaria suaveolen s Buch . by a farm called P lasA shpo olabout a couple of m i les north of Llandyrnog . I am notaware whether th is has been previously noticed in the county .

In several places in the L iverpool distric t i t i s well establishedandhas spread rapidly during the past few years . I suppose i ti s Often introduced with foreign corn , as i t frequently occurs in thevicini ty of farmyards .— A . A . DAL LMAN .

SONCHUS PALUSTR IS L .— The record of 53 . L incoln S . Bloxam

sp. Dublin H erb ! ” in Suppl . to Top. Bo t . ed . 2 , must be ex

pun ged, as correspondence with the R ev . E . A . Wo odruffe -P eacockShows that Since 1 800 no place in S . Lincoln could have producedi t ; the specimen probably came from the E ast Fe n , as

Bloxam was at R evesby A bbey with Sir J . Banks — A RTHURBENNETT .

TILIA PLATYPHYLLOS Scop . IN WALES .— This interesting treei s enlarging the records o f i ts Brit i sh distribution . I found it ,in a posit ion precluding alldoubt that it was native , on limestonerocks at Craig Cille near Crickhowell , Brecon , in company withT. corda ta H ayne , on the 23rdday of August last . A lti tude at

about 1 300 ft . This i s , I believe , the first record for the P rinci

pality .-A UGUST IN LEY .

BOTAN ICAL ExcH ANGE CLUB S — Mr. Bri tten’s note in the Maynumber of this Journal with regard to the duplication of notespublished in the R eports of the Botanical E xchange Clubs seemsto me to be only another point in favour of the amalgamation ofthose two useful societies . A S the prin cipa l contributors are

m embers of both clubs andusually send the same plants to each ,

a great deal of t ime i s wasted every year in the unnecessary distributio n Of duplicate sets of specimens . The Obj ection ra ised tothe proposed union is that i t would increase the membership ofo n e club , andenta i l so much work on the part of the distributorthat no one would care to undertake what i s already a thanklessanda tedious task . This Obj ection can hardly be maintained ,however , as the chief contributing members are common to bothsocieties . It has also been suggested that the work of the clubm ight have more useful results i f the study of plant-distributionon oecological lines could be made one of its principal features ,instead of merely the collection anddistribution of rare andcriticalplants which when it leads to the extinction Of rari ties ought notto be encouraged . Only this year I am ashamed to say thatmembers sent in at least one hundred specimens of an orchidwhich is allbut extinct in England . I hope the members of bothclubs will consider the desirabili ty of adopting the course I andothers have suggested— A . BRUCE JACKSON .


It was but natural that the fellow-countrymen of the greatSwedish naturalist should , on the bicen tary celebration of hisbirth , set out anew the distingui shed services to natural sciencewhich we owe to him . Modern biology has been bui lt upon thefoundations laid by Linné , but the full extent of our indebtednessi s b ut dim ly recognized . L inné ’s main works , his Sys tema ,

Gen era , andSpecies Plan tarum are still , andmust continueto be , standard works of reference so long as we base our

genera andspecies upon his labours . But besides these chiefworks there exist many others , which are hardly known to themodern worker , or , i f known , are rarely consulted . Many are

written in Latin , such as the theses which were collected andrepublished as the Ama nita tes A cademica ; others exist in theoriginal Swedish , but in these hurrying days few stop to readthese bygone productions , the result being that to professor andpupil alike their contents are quite unknown .

P rof . L indman has parcelled out his essay into various headings , beginning with L inne S early years andstudent life , his firstwritings , his artificial system

,his Sys tema , Gen era , andSpecies

Plan tarum. These principal works are considered in detai l , andneed not detain us here . The later portions of this essay willattract perhapsmore attention , for the author dwells upon L inné

’

sattempts at a natural system ,

the observations accumulated duringhis travels in Sweden , andhis morphological andphysiologicalremarks . With the exception of evolution , there is hardly a

single department of botanical science which he did not investigate ; his fancy was rich andexuberant , his knowledge of plantlife was ample andvaried , his powers of work were remarkableearly andlate he was immersed in his studies , recording factsandShaping theories to account for these facts . His uniquepersonality attracted crowds of auditors , andhis Vivid lecturesinspired many of those who hadstudied under him to cross these a to investigate strange fl oras , andsome even to lose their l ivesin the quest . H ow this was accomplished may be understoodfrom the pages of this treatise , which , in its present form , willprobably be more widely read than in i ts original dress .

B . DAYDON JACKSON .

L ehrbuch der Allgemein en Bo tanik. By WARM ING -JOHANNSEN .

Translated from the fourth Danish edition , andedited byDr . E . P . ME INECKE . Second Part . 8VO , pp . 48 1—668 ,t t . 445- 610. Berlin : Born traeger. P rice 48 0 I I I .

TH E second part concludes this edition of the Danish textbook

,the German form of which will probably be found more

convenient by many students andteachers . The present portioncontains the remainder‘

o f the section on reproduction anddevelopme n t of the embryo andthe two sections dealing respectivelywith the inflorescence

,flower

, andpollinat ion , andfrui t , seed , anddissem ination . These are followed by chapters on the periods in

BOOK-NOTES , NEW S , E TC . 35

the l ife-history of plants , such as germination , juvenile stages ,leaf-fall , andresting periods natural or induced , andon therelat ion of the life-history to external conditions . The partconcludes with a chapter on classification , variabil ity , atavism ,

andphylogenesi s . The book as a whole form s a useful moderntext—book of botany , well arranged andwell illustrated

Elemen te der E xakten E rblichkeitslehre . By W . JOHANNSEN .

Pp. 5 16 , 3 1 figures in text . Jena : Fi scher . 1909 .

WHETHER biological questions are susceptible of solution byexact mathematical methods i s a question which still excites somedifference of Opin ion . A ccording to Biome trika andthose thatwrite therein i t i s the key to alldifficulties . A ccording to others

,

as for example , P rof . Bateson (Men del’s Prin ciples of H eredity ,

the reverse is the case .

“ That such work may ultimatelycontribute to the development of stati stical theory cannot bedenied , but as applied to the problem s of heredity the effort hasresulted only in the concealment of that order which i t wasostensibly undertaken to reveal .

This , at an y rate , may be said , that the work under noticecontains a vast amount of information respecting the stati sticalandmathematical investigations which have been so far made inrespect of the question of inheritance . The present reviewerconfesses that , not being a mathematician , he is incapable ofcomprehending the stiffer parts of the book , but , in Spite of this ,enough remains to Show that en ormous pa ins have been takenin accumulating the store of information gathered therein for theuse of workers in these fields .

BOOK-NOTE S , NE WS , ctc.

WE much regret to have to record the death of Mr. H AST INGSCHARLES DENT , &c .

, on 6th March last , at his residence , TheH omestead , South Godstone , Surrey . Born in 1855 , the elder sonof the late Colonel andLady Be aujolois Dent , he was educatedprivately , later taking up the profession of a Civi l E ngineer . Inthat capacity he aided in laying down the first tramway lines forthe City of Manchester , andin 1 884— 5 spent a considerable tim ein the province of M inas Geraes , Brazil , on an important rai lwaysurvey . It was upon his return home , when this survey hadbeenaccomplished , that he published A Yearin Brazil, which hada

large circulat ion andgave a comprehensive account of his soj ournin Braz ilian wilds , andwhich abounds with botanical andzoologicalj ottings andnotes , with detai led catalogues of h is various colleetions , which were carefully worked out by various experts . Hisgatherings of botanical specimens , though not large , are very


interesting, andhe generously presented the whole of these to the

author of this notice . On e , a H aben aria , proved new to science ,andwas described by Mr. H . N . R idley in the pages of this Journ al In 1 886 Mr. Dent travelled round the world incompany with the present E arl of H arrowby , andagain madeconsiderable collections in Natural H i story ; among other plantsof interest he particularly studied the wildChrysan themum

sin en se at the M ing Tombs andelsewhere near P ekin , anddescribed i t as having flowers of pale pink with yellow disk .

H e likewise procured many plants from Japan , Java , Bri tishColumbia , andelsewhere . Later in life he essayed farming ,andsettled at Godston e . His death , of bronchiti s , after onlya very few days

’ i llness , was much mourned by allwho knewhim .

— J. C. M .

TH E Trustees of the Brit ish Museum have just issued a secondedition of the Guide , prepared by Dr. R endle , to the exhibit ionillustrating the H i story of the Classification of Flowerin g P lants .In this exhibition , whichis placed in the Botanical Gallery at

South Kensington , an attempt is made to illustrate the evolutionof the modern natural system of classification by means of booksandportra i ts with explanatory labels . Starting wi th Dioscorides ’

Ma teria Medica , the history is traced through the old herbals toMorri son , R ay , andLin n a us ; thence through the Jussieus , theDe Candolles , andR obert B rown to the modern system s represented by Bentham H ooker’s Gen era Plan taram andthe recentmodification of Eichler’

s system proposed by P rofessor E ngler ofBerlin . The price of the Guide , which can be bought only at theMuseum ,is 4d. , by post 5d.

TH E completion of Dr . Drabble’s account of the British

P ansies , the first part of which was i ssued as a Supplementto the October number of the Journal ,is held over until nextmonth .

TH E E ditor having , as announced in the September number ,retired from his Oflicialconnection with the Department of Botany ,British Museum ,

is at present enj oying a holiday in Italy . It i shoped that his retirement may be the occasion of some communicat ion o f an autobiographical nature ; such an account Should beof much interest to botanists in general andreaders of the Journalin particular . For some time past Mr. Britten has been engagedon the preparat ion of a Catalogue of the S loane H erbariumbotanists will look forward to the completion of the work at nodistant period .

TH E E ditor regrets the late appearance Of the present i ssue ;the delay has been caused by his unexpected detention abroad .


Sho o t o f H e ath e r wi th abn ormal flowe rs (n atura l s ize ) .A . F lower much enlarg ed( x

SHUNNERS or MAN 439

was the result of an injury by some external agent . There was ,

however , no sign of fungus , andMr. C. O . Waterhouse , whokindly exam ined the specimens , found no trace of an y animalorganism ; he pointed out , however , that the appearance wassuch as m ight result from the work of a P hy toptus , which in theordinary course would have already deserted the buds . I havebeen unable to find an y record of P hy/toptus in connection withE rica cin erea . E xam ination of a series of m icrotome sections

(for the preparation of which I have to thank Mr. R . H . Bunting)throws no light on the cause of this abnormal development . I

am informed that not only has the locality of the clump of heatheraffected been carefully noted , but a portion has been removed tothe garden , where i t will be watched next season . Specimens havealso been placed for reference in the Bri tish Museum H erbarium .

The A xm inster specimens recall a teratological form of E ricacin erea described by Maxime Cornu in 1 879 (in Bull . So c . Bo t .

Fr. xxvi . where the flowers were replaced by vegetat ive budsvery sim i lar in appearance to those on our specimen , but inwhich the phyllotaxy was that of the foliage-leaves , the leavesbeing in rows of six . M . Cornu also expressly states that the budcontained no trace of floral organs or of an y damage by animalorganisms . His suggestion that the sport , as b e regarded i t , was

worth cultivating is also in conform i ty with the attractive appearance of our specimens .

These examples of replacement of flowers by decorative leaflike buds are of a different character from the anandrous flowerswhich have been described in E rica cin erea andE . Te tralix . In 1 872Mr. Bri tten drew attention in this Journal (p . 47) to such specimensof E . cin erea sent from Wiltshire by the Marqui s andalso by theMarchioness of Bath , andpreserved in the Bri tish H erbarium at

the British Museum ; those from the M arqui s were amongSowerby

’

s plants . Be -exam ination of these specimens shows noindication of stamens ; the four petals are sepaloid , being freeto the base , andresembl ing the four sepals in form

,except that

they are concave only in their upper portion , andsomewhat ligulatein general shape . The pisti l con si sts of an apparently normalovary , which contains a large number of ovules , anda stout stylewhich proj ects conspicuously from the top of the flower , andbearsa large stigmat ic surface . A sim ilar form of E . Te tralix has beenknown in France since 1 635 , when it was referred to by Cornut iin hi s E nchiridion , and, as Mr. Bri tten points out , has been reported at intervals from the same locality— Montmorency (Seinee t -O ise) .

SHUNNE R S or MAN .

BY E . ADRIAN WOOD R U FFE -P E ACOCK , E .L .S .

WHEN a flora i s studied m inutely , andexact notes are takenin the field as a permanent record of the facts observed , as on therock - soil method

,i t at once becomes clear that plants can easily

2 K 2

440 TH E JOU R NA L or BOTANY

be divided into various categories . On e simple methodof dividing them i s to use their relation to man as the differentiat ingcriterion . W e then obtain followers of man ; (2) indifferentto man ; (3) shunners of man .

It i s not needful that I should print lis ts ; the field experienceof allbotanists will enable them at once to place the plants theyknow at allwell in their right categories for their own districts .

There i s a di fficul ty , too , about printing list s without full detai ls .So common a species as Bellis peren nis L . , which is indifferent toman on 90° per cent . of the soils of L incolnshire , i s a follower onthe other 100 per cent . In the West of E ngland I know local it ieswhere the percentages are almost exactly reversed .

What I want to demonstrate , with a few illustrations , i s thatshunners of man at t imes show the most unexpected andeccentricways by appearing naturally in the crowded haunts of men ; andto draw the logical inference that follows .

P lants that are easily affected by bui ldings , smoke , drainage ,sewage , cultivation , manuring , close cropping , &c . , soon vacate theneighbourhood of man andhis varied occupat ions in his dai lyround of work . Formy purpose i t i s sufficient to say , water andbog plants , andthe F i l ices generally , as an order , are good illustrat ions o f shunners of man . A great number of exceptions tothe usual rule in this respect could be named . I will , however ,select three from my budget of notes on this subj ect , about whichI believe there can be no m i stake .

P hyllitis Scolopeiidi'ium Newm . i s a decaying local-areal inL incolnshire , i f i t be truly areal at allin this county , for at

present I cannot say , as I have not yet studied it fully in alli tsknown localities . In the past fi fty years there are only fourteenrecords for i t in eight out of the eighteen natural hi story divisionsof this county . For division 3 i t has only once been recorded .

A plant suddenly appeared , about 1 885 , on the decaying top of apollard willow in the village of Cadney . There was no plant inthe place , either in garden or green-house , andthe nearest villagesare three m i les off in a bee-l ine in various direct ions , but at thetime i t was not known to be grown in the open there . The

nearest local-areal habitats , i f they are such , are twenty m i les onthe west , andthirty on the east andsouth . The plant is nowdead , andhas left no successors , but there are leaves from i t inthe county herbarium .

It may be urged that this i s an exceptional case . If so , whatare we to make of my next illustrat ion ? The late R ev . Clen n ellWilkin son , R ector of Toft -Newton ,

hadlived many years in P embroke shire ; he hadmade a special s tudy of the local Fi l ices , andhada fine collection of his own gathering . In 1894 he said tome Is Ce terach recorded for a native habitat in L incolnshireyet ? It i s not ,

” I replied , andi s not likely to be . Go ,

he said , “ to Slea ford , andon the north side of the chancel of theparish church , twenty feet from the ground, where a conductorhead has been stopped andhas caused a wet spot , there i s a plantof Ce terach growing . I should estimate i t as three years old at

THE JOU RN AL or BOTANY

carry the seed of Pin guicula to the spot where i t could flourishI have studied the laws of environment for years , but I should nothave selected the spot I saw i t growing on as the one to choose inthat field , hadI not seen i t flouri shing there . Its nearest knownhabi tats must be four mi les away in a bee line in alldirections .

If the z ephyrs anda birdsowed these plants , they are excep

tion alas shunners of man , from being sown naturally in theneighbourhoodof man , but not from being sown by man , whichis my point .It may be urgedin the case of the two ferns that the spores

came by wind drift , but from plants which hadbeen introducedinto an unnatural geographical si tuation by man . That i s a

secondary matter , though one of importance . It i s folly , however

,to be m i sled by logic , by reason , into nonsense . The late

Mrs . Brown , a good botanist , wife of the vicar of Cadneyimmediately before me ,

when she showed me the P hyllitis in my gardenandtold me i ts history , ended by saying When it was growingon the willow in Parker

’s field the leaves hadthe usual fructificat ion

, but since we moved i t into this garden it has hadnone .

Neither hadi t an y from the time I became vicar of Cadney till itdied . Just so ,

for that was exactly what might have beenexpected . When i t was naturally sown it developed normally ;when it was moved to unnatural surroundings , where it couldonly just exist , i ts fertil i ty was destroyed . A simple proof thatin the first case the spore was naturally sown , that i s wind-carriedto a fi tting environment .

GENTI ANA GE RMAN I CA A S A BR ITISH PLANT.


MR . W . A . CLARKE in h is Firs t R ecords (p . 97) gives 1841 as

the earliest printed record for this species as British , with a

reference to Gard . Ohro n . i . 671 , where Coleman identified with i ta plant collected near Tring by Pamplin some years previously .

Subsequently , in Flora H ertfordieiisis , p . 188 , a plant seen in thesame neighbourhood by James Dickson andWilliam Andersonwas sim i larly identified , though with some doubt ; in the Flora ofH ertforalshire (p . 274) Anderson

’s record is amplified from his M SS .,

andspecimens gathered by Edward Forster in a hilly wood nearTring in 1 846 , now in the Nat ional H erbarium , are also referred

(as indeed they hadbeen by Forster himself ) to G . germanica . Inthi s Journal for 1 864 (pp . 65 Babington published a paper“ On Gen tian a germanica with an excellent plate drawnfrom specimens collected at Buckland in Buckinghamshire , threem i les north -west of Tring , by the R ev . H . H arpur -Orewe . Inthis paper he expresses some doubt as to previous records , not , I

*

49

The date o f his h erbariumis give nin the Flora as 1 850, but Forst erdiedin 1 8 '

GENT IANA GERMAN ICA A S A BR I TI SH PLANT 443

think , recognizing that Mr. H arpur-Crewe’s specimens came from

the same n eighbourhood .

During my recent investigation of Buddle’s H erbarium in

connection with the forthcom ing Catalogue of the Sloane H er

barium (o fwhich Buddle’s plants form vols . 1 1 4- 1 26) I have come

across a plant (vol . 1 22 , f . 20) which I hadsome years previously(andI think correctly) referred to G . germanica . This i s labelledby Buddle (d . 1 71 5) Gentiana fugax Autumnal i s elatior Ce n tauriim inoris foliis R . Syn . 156 . The taller Autumnal Gentian withCentaury-like leaves . The reference is here to the second editionof the Syn opsis , from which the descriptive phrase i s quoted ; theplant , as R ay says (1. hadbeen mentioned by Doody in hisappendix to the first edition (p .

— “ D . Stonestreet Ge ntian ellae autumnali s spe ciem maj orem vidit , sedejus de scriptio nisoblitus est . The same descriptive phrase is associated with theS t . A lbans specimen from R and’s herbarium collected by Ti lden

(not Fielden as cited in the Flora ofH ertfordshire ) andby P e tiver(d . 1 718 ) with another specimen from the same locality also ofTi lden ’s collecting (P e tiver H ort . S icc . Angl . i i i . ( : H erb . Sloane1 52) f . From this contemporary evidence i t seems clear thatthe plant of which R ay ’s description has been quoted is identicalwith that which now appears in our fl oras as G . germaiiica ,

inwhich case i ts first printed record will date from R . Syn . ed . 1 ,245 or perhaps more satisfactorily from ed . 2 , 1 56

in which i t i s definitely named andlocaliz ed Found first byDr . E ales near Welling in H artfordshire ; then by Mr. Dale , insome barren lanes at Belchamp S . P aul , E ssex . Som e doubt ,however , attaches to the latter locality ; there i s in H erb . Sloane1 45 f . 1 6 an unlocalized specimen with the R ayan name in Dale ’shand attached which hardly corresponds with what i s generallyaccepted as germanica , although it i s large for autumn alis . Itmay indeed well be that a large state of this , as well as germanica ,

i s covered by R ay ’s phrase , andthat i t i s on this account that inthe third edition of the SyiiOpsis (p . 275) al though the descriptioni s retained , Dillenius has added a note : “ Eadem cum priore .

This was also the view of L innaeus , who in Flora A n glica com

bines the two plants of the Syn opsis . Of post-L innean authorsWillden ow was the first to separate them , establishing G . ger

manica in his Sp. Pl. i . 1 346When I was visiting or living at H igh Wycombe in 1865—9 , I

hadevery opportunity of studying the two plants , which grew inprofusion , though not always together , on many of the chalkdowns— notably on Keep H i ll andon Green Street , where germanica attained great s ize andbeauty ; when well grown it i s Ithink one of our most beautiful plants . G . Amarella was thecommoner , andin some places , as by the s ide of the road fromWest Wycombe to B ledlow R idge andalong the hills ide betweenthe R idge andthe Saunderton U n ion , I noticed this only .

I see from some notes which I published on the Wycombeflora in the Na turalis t for 1 866— 7 that I was then , with freshplants at hand , unable to set down on paper an y characters


by which to separate them , although they differed widely ingeneral appearance , espec ially in the colour of the fl owers ,andI saw no forms which could be describedas intermediate .

(Nat . i i i .It i s , however , I think certain , from contemporary evidence ,

that the plant described by R ay as Gentiana fugax Autumnali selatior , &c .

, included , i f i t were not entirely , the G . germanica ofauthors , andthat the “ first record of this must thereforedatefrom 1696 , i f not from 1 690.

SH OR T NOTE S .

LENT INUS LE P I DE U S Fr. var. H IBERN ICUS nov . var.— P i leus

2— 2% in . broad , firm andtough , depressed , often infundibuli form ,

of a greyish white colour ; gills light yellow ,irregular andsinu

ated in a remarkable manner , about 4 l ines broad ; pileus andstipes 2é—3 in . long , stipes solid , white inside , 5 in . thick nearapex , tapering downwards to the thick dark-coloured rhiz omor

phons system . When I first saw this curious fungus in the handsof Mr. T. McCormick, an intelligent stoker at the GlasnevinGardens , I was puz zled to know to what genus to refer i t , until heshowed me where it was growing on old wood in the dark cornerof a coal - shed here . Th e thick rhizomorphous system adhered topieces of the wood in the manner in which the rhiz ome of aD avallia clings to a pot or a block of wood . This rhizomorphoussystem i s branched in a stag -horn-like manner , pushin g forth alsoa few distant conical shoots of a greyish-white colour at the apex ;on these were borne the pileus andstipes in various stages ofdevelopment . Some of them were abnormal through pressure ,&c . , but these were very few , as careful exam ination of a series ofspecimens has shown ; allhold the characters above given , andjusti fy me in nam ing i t as a very distinct variety of L . lepideus .

It also bears considerable affinity to a well-marked species ,L . coohlea tus Fr. , but none to the monstrous form o f L . lepideusFr. figured by Cooke in his I llus tra tion s of British Fun gi,plate 1 141 . I trust that the above description will enable thestudent to detect i t again in this country in sim i lar places . InP ower’s Flora of Cork (1 844) L . lepideus i s included ; this is theonly record of the type having been previously found in Irelan d .

On e of i ts most remarkable charactersis the thick mycelioid orrhizomorphous system which we found more than eight incheslong ; the branches sometimes term inate abruptly in an ovalform : i t measures about half an inch in thickness , andi s coveredwith a dark brown coloured bark - like coat , formed from themycelioid system . In allthe material avai lable I have found nospores , which in the type are oval andwhite — DAV ID MCARDLE .

H ANTS AND I SLE or WIGHT PLANTs — L eon todon nudicaulisSoland . var. pris tis Druce . To th is mus t be referred a plant inM iss C. E . P almer’s herb arium gathered at Ventnor , Isle of

4 46 THE .I o U R NAL OF BOTANY

extensive interference with them ; o n the contrary , their preservat ion is a matter of the greatest interest to us . It i s stated at theh ead of the Desiderata L i st issued to members this year that therequired number of sheets of an y plant may be sent ,

“ providingthat there i s no ri sk of destroying or appreciably diminishing a

plant in an y local ity . W i th regard to the question of amalgamating the two Clubs , I may have some remarks to make later ,andI hope that members will not in the meantime hurriedly cometo a (le CiSion .

— GEORGE GOODE .

H EREDITY or A CQUIRED CH ARACTERS (p .

— I certainlydid “ not explain that in allthe cases I instanced , excepting thetwo in the las t paragraph of my note , mechanical means caused thechange in the normal habi ts of the plants . Allthe same I thoughti t was cle aily there till I saw the Editor’

S addition . I will , however , b e perfectly explici t now . That I n stock pastures the changedeveloped is an acqu ired chaiact er I can prove from doz ens ofnotes on some two dozen species taken on some thiity soils of themost varied nature . The explanation of an acquired character i sgood enough where the mechanical means are present in the formof Stock , but not under other circum stances . In my last paragraph Iin s tan cedtwo species in totally unstocked seed pasture—ie .

the mechanical mean s were not present to influence a s ingle specime n — as showing a percentage of the same “

acquired characters ,i. e .

“ the weeping ” or “ rosette form s of Geranium dissectumandG . molle both are monocarps . I have “ rosette forms takenby myself from a seed pasture whi ch was never stocked , for i t wasgrown for clover- rye-grass hay . Now , i f M i ss A rm i tage or an y oneelse can expla in these forms by an y means except by

“ heredity ofacquired characters , I shall be greatly obliged . I have no particularwish to believe init— I have an open m ind— excepting thenatural one , “ that fact must have some rational explanation in an

evolutionary world . If an y sort of explanat ion can be given inthis simple instance

,I will set the readers of the Journal a much

more difficult problem— a ten -year-old problem with me . A raceof water plants living on dry clay , andflourishing abundantly ,with no new external characters , but plenty of internal , physiological ones .

—E . ADRIAN WOODR UFFE -P EACOCK .

E NGLISH NAM ES OF P LANTS — I n your review of Mr. Praeger’

s

excellent li tt le Touris t ’

s Flora of the lVes t of I reland(p . 28 1 ) you“ regret that the author has been obsessed by the fetish whichdemands an ‘E nglish name ’ for every plant . A S several popularbooks on botany have of recent years been published on the Contin e n t , in which the coining of absurd or impossible English namesof plants has been thought necessary , i t may be well to drawattention to the subj ect . Le t us take as an example of such a

book the beauti fullyillus tiat edLa Flore Alpin e , by H . Cor1 evon

andP hilippe R obert , published this year at Geneva . Many ofthe colouiedplates are extremely beaut iful , but they are notimproved by the addition of impossible English names . My friendM . Correvo n tell s me b e subm i tted the n ames to an English

SHORT NOTES 447

botanist , andyet we find : H eterophile P ansy , P ansy of the MontCenis , Superb P ink , R ivulet Cranesbill (G . rivulare) , D odo n oeus ’

s

French Willow (Epilobium D odonwiE . Fleischeri) , FoetidApo serid(A sposeris foetida) , A lpine Balsam (Erinus alpinus)Scutate Dock (R umex scuta tus) , andsuch combinations as BeardsE ye P rimrose , andF ield ’s Oxytropis (O . campes tre) . It i s b adenough to read of “ Bristle- leaved Spike R ush ” in an Englishbook

, but why do some Con tin en talbotanists think it necessaryto put an E nglish nam e to every plant , andeven to those whichnever occur in Bri ta in — H . S . TH OMP soN .

APLO Z I A RIPARIA var. P OTAMOP H I LA IN YORKSH IRE — A bouttwo years ago I collected an Aplozia in a mountain stream , andreferred it to A . cordifolia . On subsequent investigation I was

dissat isfied with this nam ing , anddecided to call i t a form ofA . riparia . A S several hepat icologists were doubtful about theplant , i t was sent to M essrs . Macvicar andN icholson , andtheyagree in nam ing i t A . riparia (Tayl .) Dum . var. po tamophilaBernet . It i s foundabundantly in a mountain stream , at a heightof about 900 ft .

, in Greenfield , Yorks , v .-c . 63 , andi s associated

with Chiloscyphus pallescen s , P ellia epiphylla , Scapania undula taandi ts var. purpurascen s , H ypnum falca tum, H . commuta tum,

Bryum pseudo trigue trum,P hilon o tis fon tan a ,

E uryn chium ruscifor

-me , Dicran ella squarrosa , D . S chreberi, andMnium puncta tum.

It i s found in other upland streams of the district , but I havenever found i t growing with the type , though the latter i s notrare . It i s a larger plant than an y specimens of the variety Ihave hitherto seen , andhas a great resemblance to A . cordifolia .

Up to the present , as far as I am aware , this variety has only beenrecorded from Scotland andthe Isle of Man , though its range willprobably be considerably extended whenit s characters becomebetter known — W . WATSON .

FUMARIA OCCIDENTALIS P ugsley — I n my recent paper (p . 4 1 3)I have stated with referen ce to the above plant , “ Found byMr. H . W . Pugsley at P enzance andelsewhere in Cornwall in1 902 , which facts seemed to me to be naturally inferred fromMr. P ug sley

’

s paper in this Journal for 1904 . I have Since , however , been informed by my friend Dr . C. C. Vigurs that this i s animperfect andm i sleading statement of the case , for he hadhim selfobserved the plant at Newquay as far back as 1898 andhadcalledthe attention of Mr. H ume to i t , andthey both agreed that i t didnot answer to the description of any then known species . Dr .Vigurs then made several attempts to get the plant named bysome specialist , but unfortunately without success . It seems tome important that these facts , of which there i s no hint inMr. Pugsley

’

s paper , Should be recorded , so that Dr . Vigurs shouldhavedue credit for a very interesting discovery .

—W . A . CLARKE .

GYROPHORA SPODOCH R OA A ch . In reference to our note(p . 43 1 ) wi th regard to the firs t discovery of this l ichen in Bri tain ,we now find that Mr. J . A . Martindale recorded it , with a full


description of the plant ,in The Wes tmorlandNo te Book andNa turalHis tory R ecordin 1 889 . Mr. Martindale tells uS thatth is periodical was an account of the P roceedings of the KendalNatural H i story Society . I t hadonly a local andlimi ted circulat ion , andthe publisher after the secondyear refused to continuei ts publication — J. A . WHELDON andA . WILSON .

R E VI EWS .

The Bookof Na ture S tudy . E dited by J . BRETLAND FARMER , &c . ,

assisted by a S taff of Speciali s ts . Vol. v . pp . vi i i . 224 .

Caxton P ubli shing Co . 73 . 6d. (perTH E fi fth volume of this very useful work , which has , we hear ,

me t with a most favourable reception from the public , differs considerably from those which preceded i t . It i s devoted entirely toBotany , which it treats principal ly from the practical side .

Beginning with theoretical chapters onXerophyte andA quaticVegetat ion , followed by others on that of Meadows andPastures ,andon the Weeds of Cultivation , we are led on to others dealingwith the establishment andmaintenance of a School Garden , theimportance andadvantages of which are insi sted on , very businesslike instructions being furnished as to selection of soil , prel im inaryoperat ions , tillage , including manuring , multiplication of plants ,vegetable , frui t , andflower culture , insect andfungoid enem ies tobe guarded against with a final chapter on the Origin of Soils .It will easily be understood that such a volume is better suited

for purposes of practical instruction andutility than for those ofthe ordinary reviewer . It must suffice to say that the informat ionfurnished appears to be both deta iled andtrustworthy , andshouldprove a real boon to inexperien cedpersons , for whom i tis , o fcourse , chiefly intended .

Of the i llustrations , four plates are in colour , about twodoz enare photographic reproductions the rema inder— seventy-seven innumber— are outline drawings of plants or their organs , diagramsandplans . These are exceedingly good , andem inently sui ted forthe purpose which they are meant to serve . Of the colouredplates , one , the fronti spiece , representin g some climbing hedgerow plan t s H W o ody N ightshade , Clemati s , H oneysuckle , andB lackberry— seems liable to the obj ection , urged in previouscases , that , however pretty as a picture , i t does not give a good ideaof the plants as they are actually found in nature . In the threeremain ing instances , the coloured plates exhibit landscape viewsrather than illustrations , in which individual flowers can withdifficulty be recognized— as

“ A Meadow ,

”

A n OldGarden , “ A

R ock Garden . From the first of these especially i t is hard tose e what i s to be learnt a broad expanse of yellow-green i sdiversified by various patches , which , as we are told in the mar

gin , represent , besides oakandelm trees , sorrel , buttercups , dai sies ,andclover . Much the same holds true of several of the photographic plates , which deal With their subj ect on a scale too large

450 THE Jo U R N AL or BOTANY

BOOK-NOTE S , NE WS , (C'c .

AT the meeting of the L innean Society on Nov . 4 ,P rof .

H . H . W . P earson gave a lecture , i llustrated by lantern-slides ,entitled : “ Types of the Vegetation o f Bushmanland, Namaqualand ,

Damaraland , andSouth A ngola ” of which the following isan abstract : The Floras of the regions named in the title are

very distinctly related , i f the remarkable vegetation found on theH ui lla plateau in South Angola be excluded . Otherwise the differe n ce s that are observed are probably to be accounted for mainlyas a result of differences of (1 ) elevation (2) atmospheric hum idi ty ;

(3) depth at which permanent supplies of underground water areavai lable (4) geographical position ,

especially with regard to thecomposition of the fl oras of contiguous regions . In all, the rainfal l i s normally scanty andinconstant , andthere i s a prolongeddrought in the winter season . Near the coas t , in some places upto elevations as great as 2700 ft . , the total annual ra infal l i s nevermore than a few m i llimetres andfrequently fails altogether . The

affinities of these fl oras (again excepting that of the H ui llaplateau) are primarily with those of the South Central A fricanhighlands . In South Angola many species are undoubtedlyderived from the coast andmontane regions of West TropicalA frica . Throughout , the vegetat ion is more or less extremelyxerophytic in character , andi s marked either by a very shortperiod of duration or by the possession of those structural pe culiaritie s which are commonly found in dry climate perennials . Of

these , hairiness i s , in general , not a conspicuous feature : exceptin Lower Namaqualand , succulence i s not especially common . A

roundbushy habit is very marked throughout . The root systemi s usually very deep ; the leaves are commonly simple andofsmal l siz e andwith a strongly developed cuticle . The formationsandassociations in dicated are predom inant by reason either oftheir great extent or of striking peculiarities of the plants com

posing them . They are arranged in the main geographically fromsouth to north .

WE have received the P roposition d ’

une Amplification delaL i ste de Noms génériques de P hanérogames quidoivent etre conserves en tout cas , which Dr . Jan chen will subm i t for adoptionto the Botanical Congress next year . Dr . Janchen prefaces his lis twith the following note Cette amplification dela l isted’

exceptions n e S ’

applique pas aux noms que .

l ’on a om i sin t en tio n elleme n t

en 1905 ,mai s seulement a ceux quifurent oubliés parinadvertance

ou par su i te de conna i ssancein suffisan te de la l ittérature relative .

A insi donc , l’amplificatio n susdite n e veut pas introduire un einnovation mai s conserver l’exis tan t e t le mettre en sure té pourl’avenir . H e i llustrates the “ necessity for such amplification byexamples of names which should have been , but were not , includedin the list adopted at Vienna , andcontinues : “ La n on -executiondel’amplification proposée aurai t pour résultat qu

’

un e partie desbotanistes adopteraient les noms inusi tés ayan t s droits de priorité ,

BOOK-NOTES , NEws , E TC . 451

tandis qu’

un e autre partie des botanistes conserverai ent en seréférant al’article 5 , les noms usuels maintenant , mai s n ayan t s

pas droits de priorité . P arla, la conform i té de la n omenclatureserai t gravement pre judicée e t la valeur e n tiére de la li sted’

exceptio n s serai t rendueillusivc . On ne peut remédier a cesin con ve nien t s , respectivement les prévenir qu ’en acceptant un e

amplification de la li ste d’

e xception s . We trust that Dr . Janchen ’s proposit ion will not be accepted . The adoption , withoutdue consideration or discussion , of the lis t brought forwardat Vienna was , as we have always maintained , a regrettableinciden t , and, although we think it Should be accepted , we are notsurprised that some take a different view . But the frequent addition of nom ina rejicie nda to the list can only addto confusionandi s unfai r to those who conscientiously endeavour to observepriority in nomenclature .

TH E R ev . W . H unt P ainter has presented the whole of hisbotanical , geological , andconchological co llections to the University College of Wales , A berystwyth . Mr. P a inter

’s herbarium i sof especial interest . It includes a practically complete collectionof Bri tish fl owerin g -plants andferns , together with many E uropean andother specimens . There is also a fine collection of Cardigan shire andother mosses , accompanied by a considerablenumber of m icroscope slides of leaves , capsules , &c .

TH E I rish Na turalis t for November contains an account ofJOHN H ENRY DAVIES , of Le n aderg H ous e ,

.Co . Down , who died at

Belfast on Aug . 20, from which we take the followin g particulaH e was born at Warrington , Cheshire , in 1838 ; in early life , whileresiding at Ballitore , Co . Kildare , he developed a taste for botany ,andgained a good knowledge of the plants included in the Irishflora ,

making from the first a speciali ty of mosses , andcorresponding amongst others with P rofessor W . H . H arvey , of TrinityCollege , Dublin , andWilliam Wilson , of Warrington ; specimensof mosses collected by him in Wicklow andKildare in 1 857

appear in the H erbarium of Trinity College . In 1856 , during a

short visi t to the Isle of Man , Davies compiled a list of allthemosses that he could find on the island , which was subsequentlypublished in the P hy tologis t for 1 857 , andwas his first publishedcontribution to science . H e j oined the Belfast N aturalists ’

FieldClub in 1 871 , andtook an active part in the work of the Society .

During his residence of half a century at Glenmore in A ntrim,

andLen aderg in Down , Davie s ’

s botanica l work was confinedalmost exclusively to mosses , of which he was successful indiscovering one species new to the Brit ish Islands , andseveralnew to Ireland . These are for the most part recorded in the I rishNa turalis t , 1900— 1907 .

TH E R eport for 1 908 of the Botanical E xchan ge Club , by theeditor anddistributor Mr. W . Bell , has been issued by M essrs .James P arker Son , Oxford , price 23 . 6d. We hope to give someextracts at an early date ; meanwhile we may call attention to the


note at the end , in which Mr. Druce suggests an extension of theClub . H e says :

I t appears to me that in some ways the Club m ight be mademore useful i f i ts bounds were widened andi ts activities extendedso as to make i t a Society of Field Botanists as well as an

E xchange Club . The proposed Society m ight be organised on theplan of the old Botanic Society of London , which did suchexcellent work for many years . There can be little doubt thatSystematic Botany in this _

coun try i s , in certain directions , languishin g through the want of some central organization . A t

present , many really good botanists hesitate to join us , somebecause they think i t wrong to collect large quantities of Specimens , andothers because they think exchange clubs lead to theextirpation of rare plants . These are ,

to a large degree , m i stakenviews , but they obtain ; andthe inclusion of certain very rareplants in some lists of desiderata undoubtedly tends to foster suchviews . It is highly probable that many of the botanists in question would j oin a Society whose activit ies were many-sided , eventhough they cannot be persuaded to j oin an E xchange Club .

With an enlarged membersh ip,Briti sh systemati sts would be

kept morein touch with each other , andwould be able to i llustratemore fully andto describe in greater detai l the results of thei rlabours in the field . Cri tical plants would be more widely studied ,andbotanists only partially interested in the subj ect would bemade keener . Comparative culture of crit ical forms would bestimulated ; and, in view of much recent work in plant-breedingandthe establishment of experimen t al gardens , i t seems probablethat at last this much -needed work will be taken up in thiscountry . A cadem ic systematists would doubtless be pleased toj oi n the new organiz ation

, andto contribute to a knowledge of theecology , physiology , structure anddevelopment of crit ical genera .

Such work i s now being done, andfield-botanists would profit by

being in touch with such workers .

”

There is undoubtedly much to be said for such a Scheme , b utcare wouldhave to be taken not to interfere with the work of localsocieties , some of which are already doing good work in the dircotions indicated.

TH E Trustees of the British Museum have issued a new andrevised edition , prepared by Dr . R endle , of the I n s truction s forCollectors of Plan ts . The section on A lgae has been rewritten withthe help of Mr. andMrs . Gepp , andthose dealing with the preparation of Fungi andL ichens with the help of M iss A . LorrainSmi th . The pamphlet may be obtained at the Natural H i storyMuseum , Cromwell R oad , price threepence , by post threepencehalfpenny .

M ISS JESS IE JANE CLARKE has been appointed an A ssistantin the Kew H erbarium .

45 1 INDEX

o f a Bo tan is t 1 49 ; Le s lI le s Canarie s 188 ; Nat .

H is t . I . \Vigl1 t ’

Smyr

nium Olusatrum , 2 28 ; Linnaeus ’

s

F lora A n g l ica (Supplemen t)Jam e s Dick , 272 ; E liza Brigh twe n 2 75 ; Bo tany of

Fae ro e s ’

277 ; Survey of

\Vo olwich ’278 ; Praeg er

’

s

Touris ts’

F lora 28 1 ;John Clayto n , 297 ; Nomenclat orGarsaultian us , ’

322 ; F lora ofGlamorg an 3 29 ; Nomenclature o f M elicaa, 3 37 ; Quercusnigra , 349 ; La thyrus tub ero sus ,353 ;

‘The Te a-tre e ,’

354 ; W e s

te l l ’s Youn g Bo tanis t361 le avin g Mus eum , 364 ; No

men clature , 377 Scrophulariaumbrosa , 385 ; Orch is militaris ,3 86 ; Sapium , 422 ; John H aw

k ins andhis P la te s , 426 ; Gentian a g erman ica , 442

Britton , C. E . , R adicula , 430

Sisym brium pan n onicum , 43 1

Bri tton’

s North American Tre e s ’

1 13

Bro oks , W . E . St . J. , Bri tish Bas idiomyce t e s , 3 5 ; leaving BritishMuseum , 3 64

Bryum clavatulum* ( t . 373

Bun tin g , R . H . , R o tula , 269

Bun yard’

s‘H andbo ok of Tre e s ,

’

80

Burg e ff’

s‘Wurze lpi lze der Orchi

de en ’

449

Calamite s Schut z ei, 282Camasidium parvifl orum , 1 25

Campanula-hybrid, 386Campylocen trum Barre t tiasfi 1 27 ;m inus ,* 1 27 Sullivaniifi‘ 1 28

Campylopus bre vipilus , 146Canarie s , F lora o f 1 88

Carex can e scens , 32 , 107 ; Chaetophylla, 95 , 301 , 3 56

Carr , J . W . , S elinum Carvifo l ia , 71

No t ts Bo tan y , 134Carruthers , J . B . ,

‘A g riculture inth e Tropics 391

Carru th e rs , \V Fo ssil P lants ,’33 1Catharin e a an gus tata var. rhy sto

phylla ,

* 109, 2 12

Centro spermae , Symme try of, 1 1 5

Chan tre , C. F . 396

Ch e l idon ium majus , 2 23 , 270Che sson

’

s‘E liza Brightwen ’

275

Chinese P lants , New, 197 , 375

Chromatophore s 77

Chrysophyllum Kayei,* 4 12Cissus , 82 ; o leraceus ,* 55Cladonialut e oalb a , 324

Clarke ’

s‘Cype raceae ,

’

1 53 , 395

Clarke , W . A . , Firs t R ecords , 4 1 3Fumaria occide n tal is , 447

Clay ton , John , 297Clematis filame n to safi‘ 1 97

Cl inton-Baker’

s Co n i fers ,’

235

Combre tum Oate sii, 8 1Comi tal Census Numbers , 3 18Comm e lin a n udifl ora , 236Comptonia , 45Co nvo lvulus ro seus , 46Co oke ’

s F lora o f Bombay,’

153

Corion , 44Cornwal l P lan ts , 1 72 F lora of

388

Co ton e as ter m icrophy l la , 235

COUNTY R ECORD SA n g le sey , 235Bedford, 28Be rks , 71 , 101Bre con , 8 , 47 , 356 , 432

Bucks , 1 55 , 356 , 443Cambridg e , 101Carn arvon , 3 2 , 109 , 32 3Ch e s ter , 1 00, 106Cornwa l l , 70, 1 72 , 388 , 447D e n bigh , 323 , 432D erby , 101 , 1 86 , 1 99D evon , 1 10 , 1 47 , 1 72 , 183 , 227 ,355 , 38 5 , 437

D ors e t , 73 , 378 ,Durham , 183 , 323

E s sex , 2 35 , 386 , 443Glamorgan , 329 , 397G louce s ter , 73 , 445H ants , 27 , 308 , 38 5 , 444H e reford, 386

H erts , 443H un tingdon , 1 17Kent , 2 14 , 2 28 , 278Lancas t er , 69 , 324 , 33 1 , 355 , 3 86L e ice s ter , 3 1 , 67 , 1 86 , 283 , 430Lin co ln , 29 , 272 , 432 , 440, 44 1M iddle sex , 101 , 43 1

M ontgomery , 69Norfo lk , 302Nor thampton , 65 , 445

No t ts , 1 34

Oxon , 69 , 100, 1 10R adnor , 356Salop, 67 , 324 , 356 , 363

Som ers e t , 30, 66 , 68 , 74 , 1 10, 1 65 ,2 55 , 27 1 , 272

Sufl’

olk, 3 1 , 353

INDEX

Surrey , 67 , 69 , 107 , 108 , 183 , 1 851 8 6 , 306 , 430

Sus s ex , 56 , 91 , 2 14 ,22 3

We s tmorland, 74 , 107 , 324 , 431 ,448

\Vilts , 1 55 , 445Worce s ter , 27 , 356 , 38 6Yorks , 8 , 47 , 65 , 1 01 , 102 , 1 10,3 23 , 447

S e e also “ R e cords of BritishR ub i ”

(pp. 3 10—3 1 8 , 340

British Spe cie s of Thymus”

(pp. 346—348 , 384 ) Firs t R ecords of Bri tish F lowe rin gP lan ts (pp. 4 1 3—4 16 ) andTh e British P ansie s (Sup

plem e n tCranichis pilo sa ,* 265Crepis biennis , 445Crocker’s ‘On Garde nin g , ’

40

Cryptolepis Go s sweileri,* 2 14Cylindro spermuminden tatum 242

Cyperaceae , Clarke’

s , 1 53

D al lman , A . A . , Matricaria suaveo

le n s , 432D aphne am ericana , 40D arwin , M em orials o f, 395‘D an vin andM ode rn Scien ce

392‘Darwin -Wa l lace Ce l ebration , ’

1 53

Darwin , F . , on John H ope , 196

D ate s of J . D . H o oker’

s works , 106D avey

’

s F lora of Cornwall’

388

D avidia, 1 94D avie s , John H enry } 45 1D avy , J . B . , I n comple te Dichogamyin Maize , 1 8 1D e ering

’

s H erbarium, 140

D endrophylax Barre t tisefi‘ 266

D en t , H . C 435

D erby sh ire P lants , 1 99D e sm idiaceae , Synon ymsin , 60

D evon P lants , 1 72 , 355D iascia capen sisfi< 45

Dichogamyin Z ea Mays , 180

Dick , Jame s , 272

Dicran ella h e t eromalla , 366D ixon , H . N . , E n calypta ci liata

var. sub ciliata , 109 ; Campylopusbre vipilus , 146 ; M o s se s fromW

'

e s tern Ghats ( t . 1 57 ;Catharin ea rhy st ophylla , 2 12

Mo ss-fl ora o f A tlantic I s lands( t . 3 65

D odsworth , Mat thew 99

455

g D orfl er’

s Bo taniker-Adre ssbuch , ’

l 1 95

DCrfl eria , 283D ors e t P lan ts , 73 , 378 , 4 17Drabbl e , E . , The British Pan sie s(Supplement)

Drabble , E . H . , D erbyshireP lants , 1 99

Druce , G . C . , Epipact is purpura ta ,27 ; Salvia horminoide s , 8 7

Schoenus ferrugin eus , 108 ; Orobanche re ticula ta var. procera,1 10 ; Fo l lowe rs o f Man , 270 ;Carex cane scens , 302 , 356 Com italCensus Numb ers , 3 18 ; Orchiserice torum , 323 ;

‘Bo tany o f

\Vorce s tershire ’

356 ; Thymus spathulatus , 384 ; ShortNo te s , 444

Dry-R o t of Po tatoe s , 193

Dunn , S . T., New Chine se P lants ,197 , 375

E lms , Fiuctification of, 324 , 355

_Elwe s ’

s Tre e s o f Gre a t Bri tain , 1 16’

Embe l ia oleifoliafi‘297

E n calypta ci liata var. sub ciliata , 109Epidendrum an gustilobum ,

* 1 24 ;b elvederen sefi’

1 23 ; monticolum ,

* 1 2 4 ; parvilo bum ,* 1 23

Epiderma l Ce l ls , Behaviour of, 3 8E pilobium angus tifo lium , 38 5

Epipactis , 72 ; purpurata , 27 ; repens , 72

E rica cinere a A bnormal , 437E riophorum an gus tifo lium , 324

Erpodium man giferae (t . 1 59

Brus t’s F lora of Kraka tau75

E uler’s Pfl an z en chemie 433

E uphrasia minima , 30, 74 , 1 65

( t . 2 56

Ewart , A . J “ Amateur Nomenclature , 261

Fadogia obovata , 1 30Faer

'

oe s , Bo tany of 277Farm er’

s‘Bo ok o f Nature S tudy ,’

3 63 , 448

Fawce tt ,W . , New Jamaica Orchids ,3 , 1 22 , 263

FijiP lants , 1 53Fis side n s splachn obryoide s , 1 57Followers o f Man , 223 , 270 , 386‘Fo ssil P lants , ’

331

Fo ssombronia , 182

Fritsch , F . E British D e smidi‘ace

'ce

’

1 48

456

Fry’

s (SirE .) Bri tish Mo s se s ,’

40

Fuegia , Firs t Co l le ction from , 207

Fumaria occidentalis , 447Fun gi, Highland, 348Gag e a lutea , 3 1

Galium b ermude n se , 4 1 ;lcucum Syme , 68

Gardenin g , S tudie sin ,

’

80

Garsault ’

s Nome n clator , ’

322

Ge n tian a g ermanica , 442Gepp, A . E . S . ,

Marten sia ’

1 47 ; Udo t e a verticillo sa,*269

Gerard, J. ,

‘Familiar P lants1 10 ; ( E co logy 3 60 ;Na ture -S tudy 448

Gibbs , L . E . , o n Fij i P lan ts , 1 52Gil l en , A rn o ld, 103Glam org an sh ire P lan ts , 397Go ode , G . , Wa tson Exchan g e Club ,228 , 445

Gre en , J . R . ,

433

Gre g ory on Va lerian adioica , 80Gro om 0 11 Cen tro sperme ae , 1 1 5

Grove s , H . J. , Jam e son’

s‘ I l lu

s trafedGuide 280 ; Luzulapalle sce n s ( t . 1 17 ; Nomenclature o f M elicae , 337

Gyrophora spodochroa , 4 3 1

ochro

Pfl an z en chemie

H ab en aria jamaice n sis } ? 1 26 ; Purdiei,* 2 63 ; s o cialisfi‘ 263 ; troyanaf‘ 2 64

H andisyd, Ge org e , 207H aplomitrium H o ok eri, 1 47H arrisella,* 265 ; porre cta ,

* 266

H artmann’

s A utogamie b eiProfis ten , ’

282

H as tin g s ’

s‘A lpine P lants ,

’

152

H awkin s , Joh n , 426

H ealey’

s (E . ) Firs t Bo ok of Bo tany273

H edy o tis Mat thewii,* 376H e l le borin e v . Serapias , 3 1 ; purpurata ,

* 28

H emiz ygia nigritian afi 291

H em s l ey , \V. B . , l e aving Kew, 39

H epaticae , New Bri tish , 306 ; Shropshire , 324

H eredity of acquiredcharacters ,320 , 354 ; M e nde l ’s Prin ciple s o f

3 25

H ibbertia Sarg e n ti,* 338Hieracia , Bre con andYorksh ire , 8Sutherland, 220

Hieracium ampliatum ,* 47 ; cacu

INDEX

I ndian Mo s se s , 1 57

I ngham , W . , Bry ophy te s of Som ers e t , 1 78

I ri sh P lants , 30, 109 , 146 , 2 14 , 28 1 ,385 , 444

I s l e ofWight , 192Jacks

’

s Beaut iful F lowers ,’

1 53 ,

395

Jackson , A . B . , Bo tanical Exchang eClub s , 432

Jackson , B . D . , L inne S L e tters190 ; L indman o n Lin né433

Jamaica Orchids , 3 , 122 , 263Jame son

’

s I l lus trated Guide280

Jam e son , \Villiam , 1 51

Jekyll’s Childre n andGarde n s , ’

39

Johan n s en’

s L ehrbuch434 Erblichkeitslehre 435

Jone s , D . A . , R iccia Cro z alsii, 104Jowe t t , Thomas , 1 39

Jus ticia n emoralisfi" 296Katagn ymen e palus tris ,* 242Ke e ble , F . ,

‘ Pfl an z e n -Chromato .

m inum ,* 50 ; de co lo r ,* 10 ; Lin

toni ,* 16 ; mutabilefi‘ 48 ; repandum ,

* 1 3 ; san guineum var. sub

britan nicum fi‘ 1 2 ; sciaphillumvar. tran sie n s ,* 49 ; septentrio n alevar. simpl ex ,* 50 ; s trum o sum ,

49 ; sy lva ticum var. , 1 10 ; t a

ve n s e ,* 54 ; tridentatum var. de

52

H ieru , \V. P . , E uphrasia m in ima

( t . 105 ; William s’

s‘Pro

dromus 229

Hiernia , 3 28

H i l l on No to triche , 1 14H onken ya , 33 1

H o oke r’s works , D ate s of, 106H ope , John , 1 96H orne , A . S H aplomitrium H o ok

eri, 1 47 ; Fo s sombronia , 1 82 ; on

Davidia , 194H orwood, A . R . , on Calam i te sSchut z ei, 282 ; on extinctio n o f

Cryptogams , 283 ; L eice s tershireP lan ts , 43 1

H ouard’

s‘Z o oce c1die s , ’

2 35

H ulme , F . E . ,j 2 35H un n emania fumariae folia , 189H ydrocharella , 1 5 1H yperaspis Nummulariafi‘ 288

H ypocheeris g labra , 3 55 , 386

458

Kin g , SirGe org e 120

M iddle ton , R ob ert M orton , 396Murray , R ichardPag e t 1

N Why te , A lexander , 1 55Ochn a , 1 3 1

Orchids , N ew Jamaica , 3 , 122 , 263Orchis erice t orum incarnata , 4 19 ;

erice t orum , 322 ; mil itaris , 386 ;Morio double , ” 228

Orm o sia mo l lis ,* 1 98Orobanche re t iculata f. procera , 1 10

Pachycarpus con co lor , 1 33Piedero ta bonae -spei, 44Pain ter’s (\V. H .) H e rbarium , 451

Pansie s , th e British (Suppl ement)(t t . 500 , 501 )

Pave t ta s tipulopallium , 1 31

P e acock , E . A . Woodrufi’

e , Weathe randP lant dis tribution , 29 ; Followers o f Man ,

223 , 38 6 ; Prun usSpin o sa , 272 ; H eredity of A o

quired Characters , 3 20 , 446

Shunn ers o f Man ,439

P eriglo ssum m ossambicen se , 1 33Pharbitis ro s e a ,

* 46

Phaylopsis Be ton ica ,* 295Phy sacan thus , 377 ; b at an ganus ,3 78 ; n emat o siphonfi‘ 378

Phy surus jamaice n sis ,* 264Phy toplan kton from Nyanza, 244P inguicula lusitan ica , 101

Pipe r Mat thewii,* 377PitardandProust’s Le s I le s Can arie s 188

P lagianthus , 1 14P lan t pe trifactions , 1 94 ; R e sponse

2 3 1

P leuro thal lis confusa ,* 1 29 H e

l en se ,* 4 ; hirsutulafi" 3 jamaicen sisfi‘ 1 22 M orrisii,* 3 ; trilobata ,* 4 ; Wilsoni, 129

P oa palus tris , 73 , 187P olowz ow’

s P lantPonera ade ndrobium , 1 25

P opulus nigra , 1 8 7P o tentil la erecta var. sciaphila , 67Praeg e r, R . L . , Spiranthe s R oman

z offian a , 385 ; his ‘Touris ts’

F lora28 1

Pran tl’s ‘L ehrbuch ’273

Pro toco ccoidew, Synon ym s o f, 60

Prunus spin o sa , 272P s eudophacidium Smithian um , 1 94

.

P t erobryOpsis , kan are n sis ,* 163 ;Maxwellii,* 1 60 (t . 497)

Pug s ley , H .W . , Salviahormin oide s ,89

INDEX

Pun n e t t’

s Mende lism ,

’283

Pyramimon asdelicatulus , 2 34Quercuslits eoide s ,* 377 marylandica , 35 1 n igra , 349

R adicula amphib ia x palus tris , 430R am

’

s N e edy Science , ’

2 35

R and, R . F . , R hode s ia No te s , 8 1 , 1 30R anun culus Llave anus , 147 re ctus ,66 t omophyllus , 66

R asor , John , Lathyrus tub ero sus , 3 1R e a , C. ,

‘Bri tish Basidiomyce te s ’

32

R elbunium b ermude n sefi‘ 42R e ndle , A .B .

,N ew JamaicaOrch ids ,

263 Bokorn y’s L ehrbuch

1 12 ; E lem entary Textbooks , 273 ; Nom enclator Gars aultianus , ’

322 ; N ome n clature ,377 R eport Bo t . D ept . Brit .Mus . , 424 A bnorma l E ricacinere a , 437 ; Wurz e lpi lze derOrchide en 449

R EVIEWSBritish Basidiomyce te s . W . G.

Sm i th , 3 2F lora of Krakatau. A . E rnst , 75Pfl an z en Chromatophoren . G .

Senn , 77

Die Mn eme . R . Semon , 78Li fe H is torie s of P lants . J . J .

Ward, 1 10Lehrbuch der Bo tanik . T. Bo

korn y , 1 12

Mucorin ée s de la Suisse . A .

Le ndn er, 1 13North American Tre e s . N . L .

Brit ton , 1 1 3D en Floride en gat tun g Mart en sia .

N . Svedelius , 147Bri tish D e sm idiaceae. W . G . S .

W e s t , 1 48Bo tanis t on the Amazon . R .

Spruce , 149L e s I l e s Canarie s . J . P i tard81. L .

Prous t , 188Bref och skrifvelseraf och til l C.

von Linné, 190Natura l H is tory of I s le ofWight.F . Morey , 191

The A frican F loras , 192Prodromus Floras Britan nicse . F .

N . Wil liam s , 229

U be r R e ize rscheinung en b eidenPfl an z en . W . P olowz ow, 23 1

H andbuch der Bo tanik . R . v .

W e t ts t ein , 232

INDEX

Pran tl’s L ehrbuch . F . Fax , 273

Firs t Bo ok ofBo tany . E . H ealey ,

273

Be gin n ers’

Bo tany . L . H . Bai ley ,

274

E .Brigh twe n . W .H . Che sson , 275

Bo tany of the FaerOe s , 277

Survey of Wo o lwich andWe s tKent , 278

Tre e s andFlowers of Eng land.H . G . Jame so n , 280

Touris ts’

F lora o fWe s t ofI re land.R . Ll. Praeg e r, 28 1

M e nde l’s Prin ciple s of H eredity .

W . Bate son , 325Die Bliit enpfl an z e n A frikas . F .

Thon n er, 327

F lora of Glamorgan . A . H . Trow,

329

Bo tan y ofWorce s te rsh ire . J . Am

phle t t andC. R ea , 3 56

(E co logy of P lants . E . “ farmin gandM . Vah l , 360

The Young Bo tanis t . \V. P .

W e s t ellandC. S . Cooper , 361F lora ofCornwa l l . F .H .D avey ,3 88

A gricul turein the Tropics . J . C.

Wil lis , 390Darwin andMode rn Scie n ce , 392Foundat ion of Orig in o f Spe cie s .

C. andF . Darwin , 392Grundlag en undE rg ebnisse derPfl an z en chemie . E ule r, 433

C. v . Linné als bo tan i scher Forsche r undSchrifts te l ler, 433

L ehrbuchderBo tanik . VVarmin gJohan n sen , 434

Elem en t s der Exakten E rbl ichkeit slehre . W . Johan n se n , 435

Nature -S tudy . J . B . Farmer , 498Die Wurze lpil z e der Orchide en .

H . Burg efi, 449

R hin anthus an g l icus , 195 , 235R hode sia , N o te sin , 8 1 , 1 30

Riccia Cro z alsii, 1 04Riddelsdell, H . J Poa palustris , 73 ;N ew County R e cords , 356 ; Glamorgan shire R e cords , 397

R ogers , W . M Cornwal l andD evonP lant No te s , 1 72 , 355 R e cords ofBritish R ub i , 3 10, 340

R o sa Sherardi, 3 53R o se s , Co l le ction andIdentification

o f, 247

R o tula, 269R ub i , R e cords of Bri t ish , 3 10, 340

R uiz andPavon’

s co l lectio n s , 4 22R umexlimo sus , 445

459

Salmon , C. E . , F lora of Sussex, 1 7 ,56 , 91 Gag e a lut ea , 3 1 ; Eu

phrasia minima , 74 ; L imon iumGme linii, 285

Sa lvia hormin o ide s , 87Sapium , 364 , 422

Saunders , H . , Euphrasiaminima , 30

Saxifraga aiz oide s ,* 32 ; x Crawfordii,* 98 ; x Farreri , 65

Schinz Ke l ler’s ‘E xkursion sflora ,

’

332

Schiz oglo ssum , 13 3 , 1 34

Schoenus ferrug ineus , 108Scirpus carin a tus , 69 ; pauciflorus ,108

Sco t tish P lan ts , 98 , 107 , 108 , 109 ,1 10, 1 15 , 1 16 , 187 , 220, 267 , 277 ,348 , 356 , 374

Scrophularia umbro sa , 385

Se lag in e l la , 79Selinum Carvifo l ia , 7 1S emo n

’

s Die Mn em e’

78

S empervivum , 1 89 , 234

Sene cio vulgaris , F orms of, 304

Se nn’

s Pfl an z en -Chromatophoren

77

She tlandP lants , 267Shoolbred,W . A ,SutherlandP lants ,220

Shunners o fMan , 439

Sipan e a , 1 5 1

S isymbrium pannonicum , 431

Sm ith , A . L . , Mucorin ée s de laSuisse ’

1 1 3

Smith ’

s E n gh sh F lora ,

’

3 52

Smith’

s (W . G .)‘British Basidio

myce te s 32

Smyrnium O lusa trum , 228

So lan um tub e ro sum ,209 , 228

Som erse t Mo sse s , 1 78 ; P lants , 255Sonchus aspe r S . o le raceus , 225 ;pa lustris , 432

Sphaerocarpus cal iforn icus , 306Sphaero codon an g olen sis ,* 2 19Spiranthe s R oman z oflian a , 385

Spruce’

s No te s of a Bo tanist149

Stratton , F . , Epilob ium angust ifo l ium , 385

Styasasia , 328Susse x , No te s on F lora of, 1 7 , 56 , 91SutherlandP lan ts , 220Svedelius 0 11 Mart en sia ’

Swe e t P e as , 1 53Syn nema an g o le n s e ,* 293 ; Go ss

weileri293Syn on ymsin D e smidiace ae P ro tococcoide se , 60

460 INDEX

Taraxacum spectabile sub sp. Ge irhildzR , 268

Te a-tre e , ”The , 3 54

Tephro sia T11 tcheri,* 197Thomas

’

s Swe e t P e as ,’

1 52

Thompson , H . S Adaptation o f

P lan ts , 429 E n g lish plantname s , 446

Tho n n er’

s Die Blut enpfl an z e nA frikas 327

Thun b ergia lan cifo lia , 8 1

Thymus , Bri tish Spe cie s of, 346 ,38 4 spathulatus , 384

Ti lia cordata , 67 platyphy l lo s , 185 ,3 56 , 432

Tinnea Kae ssn eri,* 292To coca , 1 51

Tortula aciphy l la (t . 374

Towndrow, R . F . , Worce s tershireP lan ts , 386 ; Campanula , 386

Travis ,W . G . , Shropsh ire H epat icae ,324

Trichode sma phy saloide s , 8 1Tricho st omum mu tab i le , 3 69Trifo l ium pro cumbens , 1 85 , 18 6Trio st eum himalayanum , 44 ; hir

sutum , 43

Triumfe tta Welwit schu , 83

Trow , A . H . , Fo rm s of Se n e cio vulg aris , 304 ; his F lora of G lamorgan 329

Trypho st emma ape ta lum , 86

Tutcheria microcarpafi‘ 197

Udo t ea verticillo safi‘ 269U lmus g labra , 324 , 325

Vale rian adioica , 80Vangueria rh ode sian afi‘ 1 30

Van h eurckia african afi‘ 246

Vio la , s ee Supplementii. foraccoun to f trico lor andarvens is se t , includin g de scriptio n s of V . can tian a .

*

Wag er on E pidermal ce l l s , 38 Xysmalobium Cecilias , 1 33 ; patuW ard’

s (H . M .) Tre e s ,’

39 , 284 lum ,* 2 1 5 ; rhode sianumfi

‘"

2 15 ;

Ward’

s (J . J . )‘Life -His torie s of spe ciosumfi< 21 6

Fam i l iar P lan ts 1 10

Warm in g’

s CE cCI Ogy 360 Z e a Mays , D ichogamy in , 180

CORR I GENDA .

P . 72 1. 6 from bo ttom , for“ N ew ”

read S eedPp. 1 72—1 77 . The Taw Val ley localitie s for R ubiunder Vice -coun ty 3

shouldb e assign edto Vice -coun ty 4 : se e n o te on p. 3 55 .

P . 203 , top lin e , for Sagin a read S tellaria o n this andfo l lowin gpage under “ Y , wh ere “ Barlow occurs , subs titute “ Bas low.

”

P . 279 , l . 27 from bo ttom , for with Hippophce re ad with Hippopha e .

P . 422, l . 2 from bo ttom (n o t e lsewhere ) , for“ H uayaguilread H auya

quil ”

; l . 1 2 from bo ttom , for“ Lasign e ”

re ad Laségue .

Warm ing -Johan n se n’

s Lehrbuch434

Watson , \V. , Bryophyte s of Som e rse t , 1 78 ; Aplo zia riparia , 447

Wa tson Exchan g e Club , 225 , 445Wea the r andP lan t Dis tributio n , 29

\Ve s t , G . S . , Syno n ymsin D e smidiace ae andPro t o ccoidse , 60 ; A lgaeof Birk e t Qarun , E gypt (t .Phy toplankton from A lber t Nyanza , 244

We s t , G . S . , andW the ir ‘Bri t ishD e smidiace se ’

(rev . ) 148We s t ell’s ‘Youn g Bo tanis t ’

W e t t s t ein ’

s‘H andbuch 232

Whe ldon , J . A . ,Lycopodium ann o t in um , 74 ; H ypochaeris g labra , 38 6 ;Ge phora spodochro a , 430, 447

Whe ldon ,H . J. , High landFung i ,348White , J . W . , Bris to l P lants , 272Whyte , A lexander , 1 55‘WildF lowe r Classe s , ’ 1 55W i l liams , F . N . , Carex can e scens ,32 ;

‘Die Mn em e ,’

78 ; his‘Prodiomus Floree Britan nicse

229 ; W e t t s t ein ’

s‘H and

buch 232 ; E riophoruman gus t ifolium , 324 ; Bate son on

M ende l ’s Prin ciple s 325

Willis ’

s‘A gricul turein th e Tropics’

390

Wi lson , A . , Lycopodium anno tinum ,

74 ; Gyrophora spodochroa , 430 ,447

Wiltshe ar, F . G Sm i th ’

s Eng l ishF lora ,

’

3 52

Windl e , B . C . A D arwinM emorials392 Johan n s e n

’

s E rblichkeit slehre 435

Wo l ley -D od, A . H ., Co l le ction and

Iden tification of R o se s , 247

Worce s tersh ire , Bo tan y 356

Worm skioldia long epedunculata , 84

L I NNZEUS’

S FLORA ANGLICA

INTRODUCTORY NOTE .

[AMONG the many obscure works which have been broughtinto prom inence in connection with recent researches into questions relating to nomenclature , the Flora A n glica of L innaeus i sof special interest to English botanists . The work is rare andnoteasily accessible , andi tis thought that a reprint may be useful .

A s long ago as 1 88 1 , R . A . P ryor called attent ion in thisJournal (p . 74) to this Flora as put forth in vol . iv . (pp . 88— 1 1 1 )of the Amcenita tes A cademicw ( 1 759 ) andpointed out that certainreceived names were first published in this work . H e was notaware , however , that this was not the earliest publicat ion of theFlora , which was first i ssued , independently , in 1 754 . A com

parison Of the original with the reprint in the Amoenita tes showsimportant differences between them— indeed

,the trivial names

which claim recognition are not to be found in the original publicat ion . In his note (l. c.) P ryor , speaking of the name H ypericumelodes , which he attributes to H udson , says : “ This i s to be foundas a solum n omen , together with several others that were previously unpubli shed , in the catalogue of the Flora A nglica putforth in Grufberg

’

s name in the fourth volume of the Amoenita tesA cademicce . These names , though referred throughout to thenumbers Of the Dillenian edition Of [R ay

’s] Syn opsis , have neverbeen taken up, andonly one of them— Veronica mon tan a— has

been noticed in this relation by R ichter in the Codex Lin n a anus .

It will of course be evident that the case c ited cannot be consideredas a solum n omen , as the mention of the page of theSyn opsis andthe number borne by the plant on the page

—8 supplies the reference to a former description underanother name ” which is sufi‘icien t for val id publication .

P ryor (l. c. 75) gives a li st of five names , in addition to H ypericum elodes andto Vero nica mon tan a ,

which he considers as datingfrom the Amcenita tes but of these only two can claim tobe so reckoned . Veronica mon tan a was previously published byL innaeus (Cent . P lant . 1. 3 Primula acaulis , M edicagominima andOphrys arachnites were not intended to representSpecies but varieties . It may be well to give here the note establishin g this position which appeared in Journ . Bo t . 1 907 , 434

A careful considerat ion of this list of plants has convinced us

that the names contained therein must be regarded as bearingthe same rank as they do in the Species Plan tarum . Where a

species in the latter contained varieties wh ich occur in theJOURNAL OF BOTANY , 1909 . [SUPPLEMENT ] b

4 L I NNZEU S’

S FLORA ANGLICA

British flora , the species -name i s introducedonly with the firstvariety , e . g .

Medicago polymorpha arab . Primula veris ofifcin .

minima . acaulis .

A comparison with the Species Plan taram shows that Linnaeusalways inse rted varieties in the Flora A nglica in this way— thati s

,without repeating the species -name . We should read the

references in Flora A nglica as P . veris [var.] ela tior, P . veris [var.]acaulis , &c. A further proof i s found in the fact that in SpeciesPlan taram , ed . 2 , which was later than the Flora A nglicathese names occupy the same rank as in ed . 1 ,i. e . appear as

varieties . It i s absurd to suppose that L innaeus in 1 754 rai sed tothe rank of Species plants which a year before he hadconsideredvarieties , to which rank he again reduced them in 1 762 yet on noother supposition can these names be regarded as of specific rank .

A n interesting confirmat ionis found in the method of citationunder Trifolium Of the species of the section M elilo tus : thus inthe Flora A nglica L innaeus has

Trifolium Melilo tus ofiic.

Ornithopodioid.

H ere , as in the previously cited cases , he om i ts the repetition ofthe m iddle word ; the citation in fullis Trifolium M elilotusOrnithopodioides . We assume that no one would quote this as

T. Ornithopodioides L .

Trifolium medium may be added to P ryor’s list , making fourSpecies— the others being T. squamosum (maritimum Viciaangus tifolia , andH ypericum elodes— found on the same page (105)of Amoen . A cad . iv . Of these only one— the Vicia—isquoted from this , the fi rst place of publication , in the I ndexKewen sis the H ypericum andTrifolium medium are attributed toH udson , andT. squamosum i s altogether om i tted .

In the following reprint i t has been found possible to combinethe two editions . The body of the text i s the list as i t appearedindependently in 1 754 ; the additions or alterations in squarebrackets indicate the differences which were made in the1 759 reprint in the Amcenita tes— one or two such alterations willalso be foun d in the introductory observations . Names in curvedbrackets occur only in the first edit ion ; these are practicallyconfined to the “ Dubia , many of which were in the secondedition relegated to their right position in the list . The referen ce s in the Dubia Ob scurae of second edition ) are to theBauhins , P e tiver, Pluken e t , andDillenius . The names printed ini talics are of plants which were not known to occur in Sweden .

It has not been thought necessary to addthe equivalents of thenames in present-day nomenclature ; most of these will be Obviousat a glance , the remainder can be determ ined by a reference toR ay ’s Syn opsis , ed . 3 , the page of which is always given ; in theDubia i t precedes the name . The t itle-page is that of the

first edition . We are indebted to Mr. W . R . Clarke for thetranscription of the Flora q—E D . JOURN . BOT .]

6 LINNE US ’S FLORA ANGLICA ’

pro fiigan tur, sedetiam definitio n e s , ob novas plantasin terdummutandae, n ullse obicem ponun t .

Brevitatis causa , etiam adquodlibet n omen triviale adpo suin umerum pagin ce (C’ paragraphi[e R ajiSyn opsis tirp. Britannia ,

edit . 3 ice] ut si qui sde siderare t harum plan tarum locum n atalemproprium , aut al iud quid , ut e . gr . Synonyma , Ob servation e s &c.

facilius ipsum librum evolvat .

P lantas has anglicanas enumeravi secundum sys tema sexuale ,ut Commiliton e s con cive s facilius Floram A n glicam cum Svecicacon ferre queant , inde perspician t discrimen , quod A nglican asS vecicasin t ercedit , quodque ut eo facilius ob tin ere tur, SpeciesillaS Plan tarum , quae sponte, nostra hac in SVE CI A , nonin veniun tur, literis minusculis , quae communiter alioquin n omin an turliterce Cursorice , exaravi; Unde mox pat ebit ducen tas circiterspecies plan tarum , in ANGL IA sponte nascentes dari , quae perSveciam n uspiam occurrun t ; totidem etiam in SVECI A , quae inA nglia non Sint obviae .

Museos Fungos quoque pree termisi, nim ias prolixitatis evitandee grat ia , quippe cum plerique MusciDillenianiin Angliareperian tur, ut cum Fungiobinfinitam varie tat em mutabilitat emque suam hoc temporedifficult erde termin en tur.

CEREALES plantas , quas utispon tan eas Florae sueein seruitBajus , jure omni exclusi, cum hae omnin o Sint extran e ae , utiH ordeum, Triticum, S ecale , Aven a , juglan s .

CAPUT SECUNDUM .

BR I TANNI E nom ine con tin en turA nglia , Seo thia atque Hibernia ,

quee sunt insulae , sit es in Oceano A tlantico , intra 50 61 gradusin lat itudine , intra 1 2 19 gradus in longitudine ; porrigiturergo BRITANN IA , a plaga boreali adfrigidas , a Meridionali , adcalidas E UROPE regiones , quo ipso e fficitur, ut varia t amque diversavege tabilia in Anglia crescere seu vigere possin t . Nimirum , t um

i lla ,quas communit er in Meridion alibus , tum etiam i lla , quae in

E UROPE Septen trion alibus n ascun tur. Praat erea , cum haec terraundique circumde turmari ,ita maj or inibi reperitur Copia plantarum Marin arum atque Maritimarum quam ulla in alia regioneE UROPE .

A nglia haec constat partim sylvis n emoribus , partim campisapricis , heic praecipue locorum o ccurrun t variicampi

mon ticuliCRETACE I , quos circa varia; etiam plantee t erram amantessiccam ; humidam vero , atque putridam prorsus re spuen t e s ,

cre scun t , ut e . gr . H edysarum, Hippocrepis , R eseda , R ubia eyuan

chica , Verben a , 850 .

De caet ero dantur etiam b isce in R egionibus variac altissimte que

ALPE s , quae per altitudin em loci , peren n em u ivem , plantas

producun t Alpibus proprias , quale s sunt in WALLIA SnowdonCaderidin ,

in JOR CKSCH I R E Ingleborough , H ardkn o t , nec n on'in

A R R ON I A , WE STMOR LAND I A , ut in SCOTH I A Be taik, atque inH IBERN IA Maugarton Sligo , quibus in loci s diversas plantasmere Alpin a , ut z Saxifraga , R hodiola , P apaver, S erra tula , Dryas ,Arbutus , Alchemilla ,

Sibbaldia aliee que se sistun t .

L I NNE U s’

s FLORA ANGLICA 7

H a c regio pra s tat cuilib e t aln multi tudine spe cierum Men tha ,

plurimisque gaudet E uphorbia spe cie bus . Non nulla etiam heico ccurrun t planta ,

in aliis terris E UROPE I S perquam rara , ut z P o ten

tillafruticosa , Sib thorpia [europa a] Dian thus glaucus , Cis tus surrejan us , Bartsia viscosa , [E rica can tabrica] Sisymbrium mon en se ,M en tha piper-ita [E uphorbia portlandica , Smyrnium corn ubien se ,Lychnis dubren sis , P olypodium eambricum,

Trichoman es tun

bringen sis]Gn aphalium margaritaceum [85 D actylis cyn osyroides] , incola

alias AME R I OE septentrionalis , in Anglia jus civi tat is ob tin uerun t .

CAPUT TERT IUM .

Differun t imprim i s P lanta SUE CI CE ab ANGL I CA N I S .

I O,Quod longe plure s planta A LPINE per Lapponiarn Suecice

o ccurran t , quam in alpibus Britan nieis . E . gr.

Saxifraga Andromeda Lychnis TussilagoP ediculare s 3 Viola 2 A stragalus SonchusA zalea 2 Betula Phaca OphrysJun ci 2 Diapensia A rabis R ubusR anunculi 3 Veronica E rigeron

I I : O , Quod plure s etiam , nescio quam Ob causam , plantaNEMOR OSE I n Suecia se Sis tan t , quam per A ngliam e . gr .

A cer platanoides Anemone H epatica

[pla tanoides] [H epa tica]Fumaria bulbosa Orobus vernus

[bulbosa] [vernus]P ulmonaria Ofiicin alis Dentaria bulbi fera

[Ofiicin alis] [bulbifera]I I I I O , Quod P lanta plure s CAM PESTRES Arenaria Aprica in

Suecia sponte o ccurran t , quam in A n gliaLonicera Xylosteum M espilu

‘

s Cotoneas terA sclepias Vincetoxicum A rbutus U va ursiLaserpitium latifolium Orobus nigerTrifolium montanum A ndrosace septentrion .

Anchusa Officin arum A lysson incanum

I V zo , Quod P lanta pauciore s MARINE maritima in S vecia ,

quam in A n glia hucusque detecta Sint .Convolvulus Soldanella P olygonum maritimumBeta vulgaris A rtem isia mon . var.

Crithmum maritimum [maritima varia ]Frankenia pulverulenta Inula crithmoides

V zo , P lanta in terra CRETACEA nascentes sa pe exulant inSuecia ,

ubiGre ta V IX occurrit , contra vero in A nglia , ubicollescretacei freque n tiss Im I .

CAPUT QUARTUM .

Initio proxime pra cede n tis Seculi, putaban t Bo tanicin atio n emA nglican arn minus apt am , 1mmo , prorsus ahen am esse a S tudio

8 LINNE US ’S ‘FLORA ANGLICA

Bo tanices ; exitus vero ejusdem seculicontrariam satis superque

probabat , dum plures in A n glia , quam alias per t o tam E uroparn

un o e odemque tempore exortisunt Bo tanici, quitam multastamque variasde t ege ban t plantas , tam per Britan niam, quam perI ndias nascentes , ut universus t errarum orbis l i teratus horuminde fe ssum studium R eiherbaria perit iam admirare tur. Quod

quiR aji, M orisoni, Bobarti, Pluken e ti, P e tiverialiorumque scriptae volvit , adeo ex omni parte sufficien t erdemon stratum comperie t ,ut nil supra .

BAJU s (Johan n es) Collegiitrinita tis Can habrigen sis Socius , eratinter primos , quiBo taniceninfinita industria beic loci excoluit ,cujus rei testes His toria ejus plan tarum trium volumin um in folio ,Observa tion es ejus Topographicce sunt clara in vin cibile s .

Ille primo aggre ssus est , plantas circa Can thabrigiam nascentesindagare , quas edidit in Ca talogo Plan tarum circa Can thabrigiamn ascen tiuniCan thabr. A :o 1 660in U n a cum appendiceA :o 1 663 , 1 685 . Quo circa non dum adquie scebat , sedult eriuscoepit , omnes in Anglia nascentes colligere plantas , atque primam

Floram A nglicaniedidit , sub titulo ; Ca talogiplan tarum A n glia dI n sularurn adjacen tium. L end: A :o 1 6 70d” 1 6 77in auctam .

A ltera ejus Flora : Syn opsis nie thodiea s tirpiurnBritan niearumdicta , adhuc magis aucta , L ond. 1 690 d? 1 696in 250 herbisdi tata e s t .

P ost Obitum R aji, edita fui t ha c Flora Britan nica tertia vice ,Opera Joh . Jae . Dilleniisub nomine ; Syn opsis me thodica s tirpiurnBritan niearunieditionis 3id} . L ond. 1 72 4in Se c. Tabulis 24 ;aucta 450 speciebus .

R ecen tior ha c Flora , omnium Florarum usque adnunc diemexis t e n tium habetur perfe ctissima ,

quippe cum n ulla alia , maj oridiligentia seu plurium unanim i studio collecta enucleata si t ; inea enim reperiun tur, non modo qua R ajus ipse indefesso laboreinvestigare po tuerit , verum etiam qua P e tiverus , Pluken e tius ,M orisonus , Bobartus , Sloan e , Sherardus , Dillenias , Dale , R and,Buddle , D oody , Lawson ,

L hwyd, Newton , S ton es tree t , Camden ,

Brown , Vern on , Nicholson , R obin son , [Jon son ] , DuBois , Man ningham

, Richardson , SibbaldOb servaverin t ; Quorum Pluken e tius ,S herardius , Richardson Dillenius primum meren tur locum .

OAPUT QUINTUM .

U ltima ha c Flora , e a pra cise est , quam mihi jam adsumsie nucleandam , e tenim ut ut plera que planta facile extricaripo ssun t ,o ccurrun t tamen non pauca , qua omni illa opera , quam BotaniciAnglia n avarun t , adhuc dum Ob scuriore s certe m ihi persis tun t ;imprim i s cum H erbario P e tiverian o de s tituor,idque maxime inGramin um fami liain tricatis sima , quam Ob causam necesse etiamhabui, has adfin em hujus dissertatiun cula proponere , certa spe

fre tus , Bo tanico s hodiernos Anglia , eas propriasin tro spectas ,Characteribus sui s a Co n ge n eribus dis tin ctas propo situro s , quoipso Bo tanice s pomeria exte ndun tur R egio nis H i storia Naturali sillustratur. Sen te n tiam enim de non Visis plantis ferre , nixum

10 L 1NNE U S’

s‘PLORA ANGLICA

’

P oa pratensis 409— 3

angusti folia 409— 4

triviali s 4109—1

annua 408—1

[co nzpressa 409— 5 ]rzgida 4 10—8

Briza media 4 12— 1

min or 4 1 2— 2

Dactylis glomerat a 400— 2

cyn o suroide s 393—4

Cynosurus cristatus 398—2

echin a tus 397— 5

coeruleus 399—4

paniceus 394—3

Festuca ovina 410— 9 , 1 1

duriuscula 41 3—4

decumbens 408— 1 1

fl uitan s 41 2— 1 7

[marina 395—4 ]ame thys tin a[am e thistin a] 41 1— 1 6

mgurus 415— 1 2

bromoides 4 15— 1 3

B romus secalinus 414—8

arvensis 41 3—5

steri li s 41 2— 1

tectorum 4 14— 7pinnatus 392— 1

giganteus 4 1 5— 1 1

S tipa pen n a ta 393— 3

A vena fatua 389— 7

spicata 405—1

fiave scen s 407— 5

elatior 406— 3—4

A rundo phragmites 401— 1

calamag'rostis 401— 2

arenaria 393— 1

Lolium perenne 395— 2

annuum [temulentum] 395— 1

E lymus arenarius 390— 1

Triticum repens 390— 1

caninum 390— 2

H ordeum murinum 391— 1

Trigynia .

Montia fontana 352— 1

Classi s I V. TETRANDRIA . Classi s V. P ENTANDR IA .

M onogynia . M on ogynia .

Dipsacus fullon um 192— 1 , 2 Myosoti s scorpioides 229—1—4

pilosus 192— 3 Li thospermum Officin ale 228— 1

Scabiosa arvensis 1 91 - 1

columbaria 191— 2

Succi sa 1 91— 3

Sherardia arvensis 225— 1

A sperula odorata 22 1— 1

a an chz'

ea 225— 1

Galium palustre 224—2

uliginosum 225— 3

verum 224— 1

Mollogo [Mollugo] 223—1P boreale 224— 3

A parine 225— 1

parisien se 225—4

R ubia tinctorum 223— 1—2

P lantago maj or 3 14— 1— 2

media 3 1 4—3

lanceolata 3 1 4—5

maritima 3 15— 7

Coronopus 3 15—8‘

PLaflin gii3 1 6— 10

unifiora 31 6— 1 1

San gvisorb a Officin ar[Ofiicin al] 203— 2

Cornus san gvin e a 460— 1

herbacea [svecica] 261— 1

A lchem i lla vulgaris 1 58— 1

alpina 1 58— 2

Digynia .

Aphanes arvensis(Eufonia ten uifoliaCuscuta europa a

Te tragynia .

Ilex A quifolium 466— 1

P otamogeton natans 1 48—1

lucens 1 48— 2

perfoliatum 1 49—4

serratum

[serra tum] 149— 6

crispum 1 49— 7

compre s sum 1 49—8

[marinum 1 50— 1 3]gramin eum — 10

pusil lum 1 50— 1 5

R uppia mari tima 1 34— 1

Sagina erecta 344— 1

procumbens

LI NNZEU S’

S FLORA ANGLICA

L i thospermum arvense 227— 3

purpuro ccerul. 229— 2

A nchusa semperviren s 227—2

Cynoglossum Officin ale 226— 1

P ulmonaria angusti folia 226—1maritima 228— 4

Symphytum Officin ale 230—1

Borago horten sis [ofiicin alis] 228— 1

A sperugo procumbens 228—1

Lycopsis arvensis 227— 1

E chium vulgare 227— 1

Lycopsis 227—2

P rimula veris Ofiicin al. 284— 3

elatior 284— 2

acaulis 284—1

farinosa 285—lM enyanthes tri foliata 285—1

Nymphoides 368—2

H ottonia palustri s 285—1

Lysimachia vulgaris 282— 1

thyrsifl ora 283—3

Nummularia 283—1n emorum 282— 5

A nagalli s arvensis 282—1

Convolvulus arvensis 275— 2

sepium 275 -1

S oldan ella 275- 5P olemonium coeruleum 288 —1

Campanula lati folia 276—1

Trachelium 276—2

glomerata 277—3

patula 277—4

rotundifolia 277—5 6hederacea 277—7

Speculum 9 278—1

P hyteuma orbicularis 278— 1

Samolus valerandi 283— 1

Lonicera P ericlym e n . 458 1—2

Verbascum Thapsus 287- 1

[phlomoides 287— 2]Lychnitis 287—3

nigrum 288—4

Bla t taria 288— 1

Datura Stramonium 266—1

H yoscyamus vulgaris 274 —1

Solanum nigrum 265—4

Dulcamara 265— 1—2

R hamnus catharticus 466—1

Frangula 465—1

Evonymus europa us 468—1

R ibes rubrumalpinumnigrum

H edera helix

456— 1

456— 2

456—4

459— 1

Illecebrum verticilla tum 1 60— 1

Glaux maritima

Thesium Lin ophyllumVinca m inor

majorDigynia .

H erniaria glabrahirsutalen ticula ta

Chenopod .Bonus H enr.

urbicumrubrummuralealbum

[sero tinumhybridumglaucum

[Viride

polyspermum

Vulvaria

(maritimumfruticosum

Beta vulgarisSasola [Salsola] Kali

[sedoidesVlmus campestrisGentiana P n evmon an

theAmarellacampestrisCentaurium

perfolia taE ryngium campes tre

maritimum

H ydrocotyle vulgarisSanicu la europa a

285— 1

202— 1

268— 1

268— 2

1 60— 1

1 60—2

1 61— 1

1 56—15

1 55— 1 1

1 54- 3

1 54- 2

1 54- 1

1 55- 9]1 54- 5

1 55— 7

156— 18

1 56—1 3

156- 1 4)156— 1 6

1 57- 1

1 59- 1

468— 1

274— 1

275—2—3

275— 4

286—1

287— 1

222—1

222— 2

222— 1

221 - 1

Bupleurum ro tundifolium 22 1—1

tenuissimum 22 1— 2

E chinophora spin osaTordylium maximum

la tifoliumofiicin aleA nthriscusn odosum

Caucalis leptophyllaDaucus Carota

220— 1

206—1

2 19— 2

2 19—2

2 19— 4

220— 6

2 19—1

b 2

1 2 L I NNE U S’

s FLORA A NGL I OA’

Bunium Bulbocas tanum 209—1 L inum tenuifolium 362—5

Conium maculatum 2 15—1 catharticum 362—6‘

A thaman ta Meum 207— 1 R adiola 345—1

Libanotis 2 18—1 Drosera rotundifolia 356—1P eucedanum ofiicin ale 206—1 longi folia 356—2

[Silaus 216—0] Sibbaldia procumbens 256— 1

Cri thmum maritimum 2 17—1 P olygynia .

H eracleum Sphondy Myo suro s m inimus 251—1

lium 205— 1 , 2

L igusticum sco thicum 2 14— 1

[cornubien se 209—2] Classi s VI . H EXANDRIA .

Angelica A rchangelica 208—1 Mon ogynia .

sylvestris 208—2 Narci ssus poe ticus 371—2

S ium lati folium 21 1— 3 pseudo-Narn odifiorum 21 1—5 cissus 371 - 1

S i son Amomum 2 1 1—1 Bulbocodium autumnale 374— 1

sege tum 21 1— 2 A llium ursinum 370— 5in undatum 212—6 vin eale [vin eale] 369— 1

Oen an te [(E n an he ] oleraceum 370—3

fis tulo sa 2 10— 1—2 Ampelohrasumcroca ta 2 10— 3 [AmpelOpras .] 370—4

pimpin elloides 2 10— 4 Orni thogalum luteum 372— 3

Phellandrium aquat icum 2 15— 1 umbella tum 372 - 2

Cicuta virosa 2 12— 7 pyren aicum 372— 1

ZE thusa Cynapium 215— 2 Scilla bifolia 373- 2

Scandix Anthriscus 220— 7 autumn alis 372—1

P ecten 9 207—1 Anthericum o ssifragum 375—1

Cha rOphyllum sylvestre 207— 1 calyculatum 375—2

temulentum 207—1 A sparagus Officin alis 267—1— 2

P astinaca sativa 206— 1—2 Convallaria majali s 264— 1— 2

Smyrnium Olusa trum 208 -1 P olygonatum 263—1—2

A nethum Fceniculum 2 17—1 multifiorumCarum Carvi 2 13—1 ? [multifiora] 263— 3

P impinella saxifraga 2 13—1 , 2 H yacinthus non scriptusA pium graveolan s 2 14—1 [n on scirpt .] 373—2ZEgopOdium P odagraria 208— 3 Acorus Calamus 437—1

Trigynia . Juncus acutus [acutus] 431— 1

Viburnum Lan tan a 460—1 effusus 432- 4

Opulus 460—1 conglomeratus 432— 5

Sambucus nigra 461— 1 filiformis 432— 6

laciniata 461—3 sqvarro sus 432—7

E bulus 461— 4 [stygius 427—6]Staphylla a pinn a ta 468— 1 articulatus 433— 8

A l sine media 347—6 bulbosus 434—41

Te tragynia . bufonius 434— 12

Parnassia palustri s 355—1 campestris 4 16—1—2

P en tagynia . pilosus 4 16 - 3

Statice A rmeria Berberis vulgari s 465— 1

L imonium Franken ia lce’vis 338—3

L inum usitatum pulve'rulen ta 352—1 3peren n e P epli s P ortula 368— 1

1 1

S ilene an glica[nutansn o ctifioraArme ria[ama n aconica

Stellaria holo s teagram ineanemorum

A renaria peploidestrin erviaserpyllifoliasaxa tilisten uifoliarubra 35 1

P en tagynia .

Cotyledon UmbilicusSedum Telephium

rupestrevillosumacrealbumdasyphyllum

Oxali s A cetosellaA gro s t ema G i thagoLychnis Flos cuculi

dioicaviscosa

Cerastium tomentosum

L I NNE U S'

s‘FLORA ANGLICA ,

339- 10

340— 1 1 ]340— 13

341 - 1 7

337- 1 ]341— 18

346— 1

346- 2

347- 5

35 1 - 1 2

349— 2

349—1

350- 4

350— 3

9

27 1— 1

269— 1 ?

269— 1—2

270—5

271—7

271—8

28 1— 1— 2

338— 5

338— 4

339- 8

340—1 4

[ tomen tosum] 349— 6

[vulgatumlati folium

[alpinum]viscosumarvensesemide candrum

aquati cumSpergula arvensis

pen tandranodosa

349- 4]

349— 5

348— 3

248—1

348— 2

347— 4

35 1—8

351—8

350— 5

Classi s XI . DODECANDRIA .

M on ogynia .

A sarum europa um

Lythrum SalicariaH yssopifoliaDigynia .

Agrimonia Eupatoria

158—1

367— 1

367— 2

202— 1

Trigynia .

R eseda Luteolalutea

Euphorbia P epli s

[P eplusP eplus[P eplis

366—2

366—1

3 13- 10

3 13—9]3 1 3- 9

3 13— 10]H elioscopia 3 13—8

pla typhyllos 31 2—4

verrucosa

sege talisexigna

3 12—2

3 12—5

3 13—7

portlandica 3 13—6

P araliusChararias 3 1 2— 4

312- 2

amygdaloides 31 2—1D odecagynia .

Sempervivum tectorum 269- 1

Classis XI I . ICOSANDRIA .

M on ogynia .

P runus CerasusP adusspinosa

Digynia .

Crata gus A riatormin alisOxyacanthaTrigynia .

Sorbus aucupariadomes ticaP en tagynia .

Mespilus germanicaPyrus Malus

commum s

Spira a F i lipendulaU lmariaP olygynia .

R osa caninaeglanteriaspinosissima

Rubus fruticosusca siusida ussaxatilis‘7 Chamamorus

Fragaria vescas terilis

P otentilla argenteareptans

[opaca

453— 1

453— 2

453—3

453—1

451— 1 2

452—1—2

259- 1

259— 1

454- 1

455—5

467— 1

467—3

467— 4

261— 2

260— 1

2

254— 3

255- 2

255- 1

255— 3]

L I NNE U s’

s‘FLORA ANGL ICA

P otentilla rupestris 255— 1

fruticosa 256—4

A nserin a 256— 5

Tormentilla erecta 257— 1

reptan s 257— 2

Geum urbanum 253— 1

rivale 253— 3

Dryas octopetala 253— 4.

pen tape tala 253— 5

Comarum palustre 256— 1

Classis XIII . P OLYANDRIA .

M on ogynia .

A cta a spicata 262— 1

Chelidonium majus 309— 9

hybridum 309— 8

Glaucium 309— 7P apaver somniferum

[somniferum] 308— 1

R ha as 308—2

A rgemone 308 —3

hybridum 308— 4

medium

[dubium] 309— 5

cambricum 309— 6

Nympha a lutea 368— 1

alba 368— 3

Til ia europa a 473— 1—2

Ci stus H elianthemum 341— 1

surrejanus 341— 2

gut ta tus 341— 1

Triggnia .

Delphinium Consolida 273— 1

P en tagynia .

A qui legia vulgaris 273— 1

H exagynia .

Stratiotes A loides 290—1

P olygynia .

Anemone nemorosa 259- 1

apen nin a 259— 2

P ulsat illa 260—1

Clematis Vitalba 258— 1

Thalictrum fl avum 203—1

m inus 203— 2

alpinum 204—4

A donis annua a tro

ruben . 25 1—1

R anunculus Flammula 250—7

Lin gva 250— 8

F icaria 246— 1

bulbosus 247— 2

Caltha palustris

248—4

15

R anunculus acri srepens

[reptans] 247—1auricomus 248— 1

sceleratus 249— 1

murica tus[parviflorus] 248—5

hederaceus 249— 2

aquatili s 249— 3— 4 5

Troll ius europa us 272— 1

H elleborus viridis[viridis] 271—1

foetidus

[foetidus] 271— 2“

2

Classis XI V . D IDYNAM IA .

Gymn ospermia .

Teucrium Chamapitys 244— 1

S corodonia 245— 1

Scordium 246— 1

A juga reptan s 245— 1

pyram idali s 245— 2

Nepe ta Cataria 237— 1

Betonica Officin alis 238— 1

M entha spica ta 233— 1

piperita 234— 7

aquatica 233— 6

gentilis [gentilis] 232— 8

[exigua 232— 2]arvensis 233— 1

P ulegium 235— 1

Glechoma hederacea 243— 3—4

arven sis 242— 2

Lam ium album 240— 1

purpureum 240—2

amplexicaule 240— 4.

Galeopsi s Tetrahit 240 - 7

Ladanum 242—4

Galeobdolon 240—5Stachys sylvatica 237—1

germanica

[germanica] 239— 1

palustris 232— 1

Ballota nigra 244— 1

Marrubium vulgare 289— 1

Leonurus Cardiaca 239— 1

Clinopodium vulgare 239— 1

Origanum vulgare 239- 1

onites [onites] 236— 2

1 6 LINNE US ’S FLORA ANGL I OA’

Thymus Serpyllum 230— 1

A cinos 238— 1

Melitti s melissophyllum 242—1Melissa Calamin tha 243— 1

243—2

[Calam intha Nepeta]Scutellaria galericulata 244— 1

P runella vulgari s 238—1

A n giosperma .

Bartsia alpina 285—3

viscosa 285—4

R hinanthus Crista galli 284—1

E uphrasia Officin alis 284— 1

Odo n tit e s 284—4

Melampyrum cristatum 286—1

sylvaticum 286— 2

pratense 286

arvense 286—3

Lathra a A n blatum[Squamaria] 288- 1

P ediculari s sylvatica 284—3

palustri s 284—4

A ntirrhinum L inaria 281—1

mon spes

sulanum 282—2

arvense[arven se] 282—3Cymbakiria 282— 4

Ela tin e 282 - 5

hybridum 282—6

m inus 283—7

Orontium 283— 1

Scrophularia nodosa 283—2

aqua tica 283—1

S corodonia 283—3Digitali s purpurea 283—1

Sib thorpia europa a 352—1

L im osella aquatica 278—2

Orobanche maj or 288— 1

ramosa 288—3

Classi s XV . TETRADYNAM IA .

Siliculosa .

Myagrum sat ivum 302— 1

Vella an nua 304— 3

Subularia aquatica 307— 4

Draba verna 291—1

muralis 292— 2

incana 291—1

Lepidium lati folium 304—1

ruderale 303—lpe tra um 304—5 Bunias Cakile

Thlaspi arvense 305—3

campestre 305—1

hirsutum 305— 2

mon tanum 305—4

perfolia tum 305—6

Bursa pastori s 306— 1

Cochlearia Ofiicin alis 302— 1

danica 303 - 5— 3 4

[anglica 303— 3]groenlandica

[groenlandica] 302- 2Coronopus 304—6

A rmoracia 301—1

Iberi s nudicaulis 303—2

[Dentaria bulbiferaCardam ine pratensis 299—2

hirsuta 300—4

amara 299—1

impatiens 299—3

pe tra a 300—6

b ellifolia[b ellidifolia] 300—5

S isymbrium Nasturtium v 300—1

amphibium 301—1—2sylves tre[sylvestre] 297— 1

mon en se 297—2

Sophia 298—3

Irio 298—2

E rysimum Officin ale 298—4

cheiranthoides 298 1Barbarea 297—2

A lliaria 291—2

A rabis thaliana 294—3

Cheiranthus Cheiri

[Cheiri] 291—2

[sinua tus 291—1 ]H esperis Matronali s

[Ma tron alis] 293— 1

Turri tis glabra 293—1

hirsuta 294- 2

Brassica oleracea 293— 1

Napus 295—1

R apa 294—1

orien talis 263— 2

E rucas trum 297—1

S inapis nigraalba 295—3

arvensis 295— 2

R (h)aphan us R aphanistrum

18 LINNE US 'S FLORA ANGLICA

Classis XVIII . P OLYADELPH IA .

P olyandria .

H ypericum perforatum 342—1

quadran gulum 344— 7

[elodes 344— 8]hirsutum 343—4— 5

[montanum 343- 5]humifusum 343—3

pulchrum 342—2

A ndroscemum 343—6

Classis XI X. SYNGENESIA .

P olygamia E qualis .

Tragopogon pratense 1 71—1

P icris echioides 1 66— 1 3

hieracioides 160— 15

Sonchus olerac . 162- 1—2— 3— 4

arvensis 1 63—7

palus tris 1 63- 8

Lactuca virosa 1 61—1

[seriola 1 61— 1 ][salign a 1 62— 4]

P renanthes murali s 1 62— 5

Le on thodon Taraxacum 1 70—1

autumnale 1 64—1H ieracium P i losella 1 70—1

alpinum 1 69—10

[paludosum 1 66— 1 1]murorum 1 68— 6

(sylvat ic . 1 69— 1 1 )umbellatum 1 68— 3

sabaudum[sabaudum] 167—1

Crepis biennis 1 66— 1 2

tectorum 1 65— 9

[foetida 1 65— 7]H yo seris minima 1 73— 1

H ypochar. maculata 1 67— 1 7

radicataglabra [glabra] 166—1 4

Lapsana communis 1 71— 1

Cichorium Intybus 1 72— 1

A rctium Lappa 196— 1

Serratula tinctoria 1 96—1

arvensis 194— 3

alpina 1 93— 3

Carduus marianus 1 94—1 2

lanceolatus 194—8

eriophorus 194— 1 1

heterophyllus

[dissectus] 193—l

Carduus hele nioide s[helenioides] 193— 2

nutans 193— 1

crispus 194- 2

acan thoide s 194— 3

palustri s 194- 4

acauli s 194— 7

On opord. A canthium 196— 1 4

Carlina vulgari s 1 75— 1

Bidens tripartita 1 87—1

cernua 187—2

Eupator. cannabinum 1 79—1

P olygamia Superfl uaTanacetum vulgare 1 88—1

Artime sia [A rtemisia]vulgaris 190— 1

campestris 190- 1

mari t ima 188—2

Absinthium 188— 1

Gnaphalium dioicum 1 8 1— 1

margaritaceum 182— 2

luteo -album 1 82— 3

sylvaticum 180—2

uliginosum 18 1—6

Conyz a squarrosa 1 79—1

E rigeron acre 1 75— 3

canaden se 1 75—1

Tussi lago Farfara 1 73—1

P etasites 1 79—1

hybrida 1 79—2

Senecio vulgaris 1 78—1

viscosus 1 78—2

montanus

[mon tanus] 1 78—3

sylvaticus 1 77—2

Jacob a a 1 77—1

palustri s

[paludosus] 1 76—2

sarracen as 1 77—5

A ster Tripolium 1 75— 2

Solidago Virgaurea 1 76- 1

Inula H elenium 1 76—1

dysenterica 1 74— 1

Pulicaria 1 74- 2

Crithmoides 1 74—1

Bellis perennis 184—1

Chrysanth . segetum 1 82— 1

Levcan them . 184— 1

Matricaria P arthen ium

[P arthenium] 1 87— 1

Chamom i lla 184—1

L I NNE U s’

s‘FLORA ANGL I OA

’

Matricaria [inodora 186—6]maritima 186—7

A nthemi s nobilis [n obilis] 185— 2

Cotula 1 85— 3

[maritima 1 86— 5]arvensis 1 85— 4

tinctoria 183- 1

A chillea m i llefolium[M i llefolium] 183— 1

P tarm ica 1 83— 1

P olygamia Frus tran ea .

Centaurea Jacea [nigra] 198—2

Scabiosa 198— 1

Cyanus 198— 1

S ols titialis 196— 16

Calcitrapa 196— 15

P olygamia N ecessaria .

Othonna palustri s 1 74—3

integrifolia

[in tegrifolia] 1 78 4 1Fi lagomaritima [maritima] 180- 1

pyram idata 180— 3

montana 18 1—4

gallica [gallica] 18 1—5

M on ogamia .

Jasione montana 278— 2

Lobelia Dortmanna 287- 1

Viola odorata 364— 1

canina 364—3

palustris 364— 6

hirta 364—8

tricolor 364—9

Impatiens N0 11 tangere 31 6— 1

Classi s XX. GYNANDRIA .

Diandria .

Orchis [mascula 376—2]morio 376—2

m i li taris 378—10

ustulata 377—5

pyram idal is 377—6

bi folia 380— 18

conopsea

[con opsea] 38 1 - 2 1

latifolia 380— 19

maculata 381 — 20

abortiva 383— 1

Satyrium hircinum 376—1

Viride 38 1—22

Ophrys ovata 385—1

cordata 385— 2

paludosa 378—9

Ophrys lilifolia [lilifolia] 382—lMonorchis 378—7

spiralis 378—8

an tropophora 379 - 1 2

insecti fera 379—1 3

arachnites 380- 16

N idus avis 382—1

SerapiasH elleborinelat . 383— 1

longifolia 384- 5

palustris 384—6

Cypriped. Calceolus 385— 1

P olyandria .

A rum maculatum

[macula tum] 266— 1

Z ostera marina 52— 1

Classis XXI . MONCE CI A .

Mon andria .

Z annichellia palustris 1 35—1

(Callitriche palus tris 289— 1—2—3)Diandria .

Lemna m inor 129— 1

polyrhiz a 1 29—2

trisulca 1 29- 3

Carex dioica 425—15

[capitata 425—15]pulicaris 424—1 3

leporina 422—2

vulpina 422— 8

canescensmuricata 424—1 3

[briz oides 423— 6]pilulifera 422— 20

fiava 42 1— 1 8

vesicaria 420- 1 4

palle scen s 4 19— 1 2

hirta

panicea 418— 3

acuta 41 7—1

P seVdO -Cyp. 4 19— 12

remota [axillaris] 424— 1 1

[distans 420— 1 6]Typha lat ifolia 436— 1

angustifolia 436— 2

Sparganium erectum 437—1

natans 437—3

Te trandria .

Betula albaA lnus

Buxus semperviren sU rtica dioica

urens

20 LINNE US ’S FLORA ANGLICA

Urtica piluliferaP en tandria .

Xanthium s trumo sumAmarantus Blitum

P olyandria .

CeratOph . demersumMyriophyl. spicatum

vertici llatumSagi ttaria sagitti foliaP oterium SanguisorbaQvercus R oburFagus sylvaticaCarpinus BetulusCorylus avellana

M on adelphia .

P inus A bies‘

P sylvestri sP i cea Picea]Syngen esia .

Bryonia alba

140—3

140—1

1 57—1

135—1 2

1 51— 1 7

3 16— 1

258 —1

203—1

440—1

439—1

451—1

439—1

441—2

441—2

441—1

261—1— 2

Classis XXII . DR E CI A

Diandria .

Salix alba 447—1

arenaria 447—3

fragil is 448—8

amygdaloides 448—9

pentandra 449—12

rosmarini folia 447—2

herbacea 448—7

reticulata 449—1 3

repens 448 —6

caprea 449—15

vim inali s 450—2 1

purpurea 450—22

Triandria .

Empetrum nigrum 444—1

Te trandria .

Viscum album 464—1

H ippophae [Hippophaa ]R hamnoides 445—1

Myrica Gale 443—1P en tandria .

H umulus Lupulus 1 37—1

H exandria .

Tamus communis 262—1

Octandria .

P opulus tremulamgra

albaR hodiola R osea

262—1

469—1

E n n eandria .

Mercurialis perennis 138 - 1

an nua 1 39—2

H ydrocharis Morsusrana 290—2

Monadelphia .

Juniperus communis 444—1 2

Sabin a 444—1

Taxus baccata 445—4

Syn gen esia .

R uscus aculea tus

Classis XXIII . P OLYGAM IA .

Mon a cia .

H olcus lanatus 404—14

[mollis 4041 —15]Valan tia Crucia ta 223—1

Aparin e 225—2

P arietaria Officin arum 158—1

A [t] riplex hastata 15 1—1

patula 151— 2

mari tima 152—8

pedunculata 153—10portulacoides 153—1 1

littorali s 153—12

A cer P sevdo -Pla tan . 470—1

campestre 407—2

Dioecia .

Fraxinus excelsior

Classis XXIV. CRYPTOGAM IA .

Filices .

E qui setum arvense 1 30— 2

sylvaticum 1 30— 4

palustre 1 3 1—7—9

fiuviatile 1 30— 1

l imosum 1 3 1—10

hyemale 1 3 1—1 1

Ophioglo ss . vulgatum 128—1

Osmunda regali s 1 25- 4

Lunaria 1 28—1

Spicant 1 18—1

Acrostichum sept en trionale 1 20—1ilven se 1 18—1

Thelypteris 1 21—6P teris aqvilin a 1 24—1

A splenium Scolope ndr. 1 16—1

Ceterach

[Ce terach] 1 18—1

marinum

LINNE US 'S ‘FLORA ANGLICA

165 H ieracium

1 71 Leontodon186 (

J

hamoemelum

189 A rtem isia

(209 Smyrnium2 1 7 P eucedanum226 Cynoglossum232 M entha

242 S ideritis244 Scutellaria

(25 1 Malva

[254 Caryophyllata255 P otentilla

270 Sedum

(281 Veronica286 Centaurium

(287 Verbascum

(291 Cheiranthus294 Turri tis301 Nasturt . aquat .

303 Cochlearia306 Subularia32 1 Vicia328 Tri folium

334 Lotus

336 Dianthus342 Cistus

(344 H ypericum349 Cerastium356 Drosera

(358 Geranium367 R eseda369 A llium

377 Orchis

(7 Castorei Odore P e t . 1 2 f.

(1 1 mont . lati f . glabr. min . 0 . B .)1 6 saxati le C. B . prodr. 66 . Col. i . 2 1 .

2 frutic . lat if . glabr. C. B .

7 P ulmonaria an gustifolia .

1 3 frutico s . alpinum .

1 4 fl ore sin gulariPluk. 37 f. 3 .

4 Hierac . mont . an g . C. B .

5 (inodorum annuum ) .8 marinum J. B .

5 t en uifol. n arb o n eus . J. B .

6 anglica maritima .

2 tenui folium Tab .

1 m inus 0 . B .

2 sempervirens .

crispa vertici llata C. B .

8 aromatica tab . 10 f 1 .

3 hirsuta lutea P e t . 33 f. 10.

2 fl . purpurascen t e T.

3 fi. parvo ca rule o .)5 pen taphylle a J. B . ]3 (m inus rep . aur. O. B .)4 repens aureum .

6 non acre album t . 12 .

2 chamadryoide s .)2 luteum m inimum .

2 pulverulentum .)1 marit folio sinuato C. B.)4 exilis Pluk. 80f. 2 .

2 pra coius P e t . 47 f. 3 .

3 folio sinuato C. B .

2 repens Dill. muse . 8 1 .

4 sem ine rotundo nigro C. B .

3 o chroleucon .

(8 capit . dipsaciPluk. 1 1 3 f. 4 )9 glomerulis mollioribus t . 1 3 .

2 frutico sior.

3 fiore maj ore C. B .

3 sylvestres [sylvestris] 3 Lob . 443 .

3 Dill. elth. t . 1 45 f. 1 73 .

Dill. elth . 4 , 145 f. 1 72 .

8 eloide s Clus . )4 hirsut . mag . fl ore C. B .

3 ,4, 5 perennis .

8 , 9 ,1 3 columbin um .)

2 polygala folio .

2 bicorne proliferum .

(6 amphicarpon .)5 Obscure purpurea .

23 pusi lla alba .

24 spec iosa .

25 rubra C. B .

1

386 Ophrys391 Gramen

41 3 Festuca

4 18 Carex

447 Sahx

L I NNE Us’

s FLORA ANGLICA 23

minor Pluk. 247 f. 2 .

foln s pungent . Pluk. 33 f. 4 .

Spica foliace a C. B .

alopecurus maximus .Myo suroide s nodosum t . 20 [26] f 4 .

typhyn um nodosum .)paniculat . molle .

fol . juncus rad. alba C. B . )arundin ac . aquat ic .

n emoro sum .

spicis ere ctis .

paniculis con fe stis .

elatior .avenaceum dumetorum .

spadice o Viridi s .

SpI ca recurva .

spicis t ere tibus .

sylvarum t en uius [ten uinus]spic . pend . lon giore .

spic . 3 subro tundis .

spic . lon gissime distant .spicadivulsa .

folio molli .palustre elatius .

spica multifera .

spicis compactis .

spica compressa .)inferne lanuginosa .

Inferne cinerea .

foliis sub ca ruleis .

foliis lon gissimis Viridibus .

folio rotund . m inore .

Caprea pum i la .

pom ifera ,fructu spinoso .

(myrica folio) .dab oe ci[can tabrica] P e t . gaz . t . 27 f. 4

[R aj .dendr. Opp .

[It Wi ll be Observed that certain Of the Dubia of ed . 1 are takeninto the named list in ed . 2

‘

—e . g . H ypericum elodes , Trifoliumsquamosum]

We s t . N cwm a n pro c .

1 . V I O LA D E R E L I C’

I‘

A Jo rdan

2 . V I O LA S U BT I L I S Jo rdan .

2 THE BRIT ISH P ANS I E s

1 VIOLA AGREST IS

Jordan , Observations , 11 . p . 1 5 , t . 2 A ; Boreau , Fl.du Centre ,ed . 3 , i i . 8 1 .

S tems usually bran chedfrom the base , but with a principalstem ; s tems somewha t flexuose , more rarely with few branches ,upright ; from 9 to 1 2 in . in height , pubescen t or hairy . L eaves

pubescen t , Often dark green , crenate , ci liate . Lowest cauline leavesoval -obtuse , intermediate lan ceola te acute a t tenua te at both ends ,uppermos t n arrowly lan ceola te acumin a te . Stipules pubescent ,ci liate ; lateral lobes linear-Oblong-lanceolate , arising at or nearthe base Of the stipule ; median lobe large foliaceous crena te .

Sepals broad , oblong-lanceolate , shortly acum inate ci liate andOften pubescent , with large appendages . P etals shorter than thesepals or equalling them , the two uppermost broad, white , ortinged with blue , occasionally entirely blue the lateral andlowestwhite or pale yellowish white , with 5— 7 violet stria ; umbilicusyellow . Spur of the lowest petal shorter than the sepaline appendages . Tab . 500, f . 3 .

A plant Of cultivatedor broken waste land . The downy orhai ry characteris very pronounced , andsometimes gives quite anashy appearance to the whole plant . OurBritish specimens matchJordan

’s figure perfectly .

2 VIOLA SE GE TAL I S

Jordan , Observations , 11 . p . 1 2 , t . 1 B . Exsicc . Schultz , H erb . Norm .

Cent . 5 , n . 433 andnov . s er. Cent . 1 1 , n . 1033

Stem simple or bran chedn ear the base , branches lon g , s traight ,n early erect , glabrous or slightly pubescen t , 10— 18 in . in height .Leaves pale green , glabrous or slightly pubescen t , always withciliate margins , Openly crenate or crenate-serrate . Lower andintermediate cauline leaves lan ceola te acute , n arrowedandlen g then eda t bo th ends , uppermos t lin ear lan ceola te . Stipules withnarrow , linear , lateral lobes arising near the base , middle lobeen tire , lin ear-lan ceola te (in stipules Of the lower leaves occasionallywith a few teeth , but those Of the intermediate andupper leavesalways entire) . P eduncles long , ascending . Sepals lanceolate

(never linear) acum inate , more or less ciliate , the ciliat ion occasion ally taking the form of an exceedingly fine toothing Of the

sepals . Sepaline appendages large andOblong . P etals usuallyshorter than the sepals , sometimes equalling them , uppermostpetals white , or with a slight violet suffusion , the lateral andlowestpetals white , the lowest usually narrower than in V. agres tis , andwith or without five violet stria , yellow in the umbilicus . Spur oflowest petal not lon ger than the sepaline appendages . Tab . 500, f . 5 .

A plant of cultivated soi l , particularly cornfields . It is readilydistinguished from agres tis by i ts usually taller , more uprighthabit , the entire m iddle lobes Of the stipules , andthe narrower andpaler green leaves . The ciliation Of the sepals varies considerably .

Cheshire examples show an abundant ci liation , while other plants

VIOLA D E SEGL I SE I 3

collected in Cornwall are only scantily ciliate . The cil iation maypass into very m inute dentation .

3 . VIOLA SUBTILIS

Jordan ap. B i llot,A nnot . Fl. France e t A llem . 101 (nomen) .

Exsicc. B i llot , Fl. Gall . e t Germ . n . 2020 (l) ; C. Magnier ,Fl. Select . Exsicc . n . 3048

Stem 6—1 2 in . in height , s imple or branchedfrom the base intotwo or more upright axes , slightly pubescent , straight . Lowermost leaves ovate or lanceolate , crenate ,in termedia te leaves lin earlan ceola te , incise-dentate-crenate , pubescent , ciliate , acute , muchnarrowed into the petiole . Uppermos t leaves lin ear, dentatecrenate . Stipules pubescent , ci liate , middle lobe of lower s tipuleslinear-lanceolate , generally somewha t den ta te , la terallobes linearacute , arisin g successively for somedis tan ce up the s tipule . S tipulesofin termedia te leaves with lin earden ta te or suben tire middle lobe ,of uppermos t leaves with n arrowly lin ear en tire or slightlyden ta temiddle lobe , andsub se tace ous lateral lobes . P eduncles lOn g , upright in flower , slightly spreading in frui t . Sepals narrow acuminate , ciliate (sometimes very sparsely so ) . Sepaline appendagesOblong or Oblique . P etals not longer than the sepals , usuallyentirely white , occasionally with a lit tle purple in the upper petals ,andthe yellow umbilicus i s Often wanting . Spur a little exceedingthe sepaline appendages or merely equall ing them Tab . 501 , f . 2 .

This plant is not very common in Great Britain . It occurs incult ivated fields andwaste places , andi s Of lower growth thanV. sege talis , from which it may be distingui shed by its smallers iz e , andvery narrow generally toothed m iddle lobe Of the stipule .

This plant was apparently Originally confusedby Jordan withsege talis , since some Of his plants sent out under this latter namefall under subtilis . This point will be discussed be low .

4 . VIOLA DE SE GL I SE I

Jordan in Boreau, Fl. du Centre , ed . 3 , i i . 82 .

P lant 6 - 10 in . in height , bran chedfrom the base , the lateralbranches spreading below andthen ascending or erect , straight .Leaves crenulate to crenate-dentate ciliate , slightly pubescent .The lowerleaves oval obtuse , those of the middle of the s temlan ceola te obtuse , narrowed into the petiole , the uppermost narrowlylanceolate acute , intermediate andupperleaves verydeeply cren a te

den ta te , with forwardlydirectedsomewha tirregular tee th. S tipulewithlin earla terallobes arising successively for some dis tan ce upthe s tipule , middle lobe narrowly lan ceola te , with few crenula tion sor subentire . P eduncles upright in flower , slightly spreadinginfrui t . Calyx dark green , gen erallydeep viole t below. S epals broadlanceolate acute , pubescent , or subglabrous , ci liate. S epalin e appendages Oblong , often viole t . Corolla about equalling the calyx ,petals yellowish white , the upper petals Often suffused with violet ,the lowest petal with violet lines . Spurdeep viole t , shorter thanOrvery slightly surpassing the sepaline appendages . Tab . 500, f . 1 .

a 2

4 TH E BRIT ISH PANSIES

The distinctive characters Of th is plant are verydi fficul t toexpress o n paper , but they are .very Obvious in the actual plantwhether fresh or dried . The leaves are thinner than in agres tis ,andO f a drier texture , sometimes almost subcoriaceous . The

crenulations are very deep , andform irregular forwardly directedblunt teeth . The subaerial portion in well-grown plants is branchedinto a number Of subequal s tems from the base , there being often11 0 very clear distinction between main andlateral stems . The

purple -green tint Of the sepals andtheir appendages is also verycharacteri stic .

A specimen thus named , collectedby Boreau , Alloin s Cher .ex herb . H . C. Watson in the Manchester Museum , agrees

exactly with ourplant in habit andcrenulat ion Of leaves .

5 . VIOLA OBTUSIFOLIA

Jordan , Pugillus , p . 23 .

S tems many pubescent ascending from the base , but with oneprincipal stem , or single erect . L eaves ciliate , Often sparselypubescent , crenate , very ob tuse , the uppermost alone sometimessubacute , never acum inate . S tipules with linearla terallobes arisin g close to the base , middle lobe large ob tuse foliaceous , cren a te .

P eduncles ascending . Sepals broad , Oblong-lanceolate , ciliate , withlarge Oblong appendages . P etals shorter than the sepals , rarelyequalling them , or even longer . Upper petals white or tingedwith violet , lateral andlowest usually qu ite white or with violetstria andyellow umbilicus . Spur Of lowest petal not longer thanthe sepaline appendages . Tab . 500, f . 2 .

A plant Of cultivated andwaste land , general ly in cornfields .

It i s readily distingui shed from V. agres tis by the pale green colourof i ts leaves andtheir very obtuse apices , the uppermost alonebeing sometimes subacute . The foliaceous m iddle lobes Of thestipules at once distinguish i t from V. sege talis .

6 . VIOLA RURALIS

Jordan in Boreau , Fl. du Centre , ed . 8 1 . Exsicc. Bi llot ,Fl. Gall . e t Germ . n . 3526

P lant 6—10 in . in height , covered with a fine pubescence . Stembranched from the base , branches ascending or upright , straight .Leaves crenate , lower leaves ovate obtuse , the upper leaves ovateor ovate-lanceolate , ciliate , somewhat pubescent . Stipules ci liate ,broad , with broadly lin ear-oblong la teralsegmen ts aris ing near thebase andsuccessively for some distan ce up the stipule , anddirectedforwards , giving with the middle lobe a palma tely pin n a te form tothe s tipule as a whole m iddle lobe broad , usually with a wide base ,crenate . P eduncles nearly vertical in flower , spreading slightlyin frui t . Sepals lanceolate acute , pubescent , ciliate , with broadOblong appendages. P etals as long as or a li ttle longer than thesepals , yellowish white , sometimes with a violet suffusion inthe two uppermost , the lowest Often with violet stria . Spur

6 THE BRIT ISH PANS IES

larger , sub foliace ous , entire , or with a few crenulations . P edun clesvery widelydiva rica te . Sepals rather narrowly lanceolate acute ,m ore or less cil iate , appendages short Oblong . P etals not at alloronly very slightly exceeding the calyx , generally pale , occasionallywith a violet tinge , spur short , not longer than the sepalineappendages .

This plant i s readily distingui shed by its small s iz e , i ts usuallyvery small corollas , i ts very fl exuo se stem , andwidely divaricatepeduncles . When small i t approaches most nearly to V.derelicta ,

andwhen large to V. ag res tis , but the above-mentionedchara ctersserve to distingui sh i t from both .

8 . VIOLA DE R EL I OTA

Jordan , ap. B i llot , Annot . Fl. France e t A llem . 101 (nomen) .Exsicc . B i llot , Fl. Gall . e t Germ . n . 2022

Usually a very smallplan t . S tem single , 4— 1 2 in . in height ,very s traight andslender, un branched, or at most rarely veryslightly branched , glabrous , or very slightly pubescent . Internodes long . L eaves sm all, pale green , lower leaves ovate—rotun dcrenate , very obtuse with subcordate base , intermediate leavesoval-elliptic -Oblong , obtuse , cren ate round based . Uppermostleaves ovate-lanceolate or lanceolate , subacute or acute ciliate .

S tipules ciliate , those of the lower leaves very small, with fewshort linear acute lateral lobes anda l inear m iddle lobe slightlybroadened upwards , obtuse . Stipules Ofupper leaves larger , laterallobes about six , linear acute , m iddle lobe broader , elliptical , sub

acute , with 1 —2 crenations . P edun cles very lon g , very slender,verticalwhen in flower , slightly divaricate in frui t . Sepals palegreen , narrowly linear-lanceolate acute ciliate , with Oblong appendages . Corolla very small, usually much shorter than the sepals(occasionally rather longer) . Spur shorter than the calycineappendages . U pper petals white or with some suffusion ofblue , the rest white , lowest with slight purple stria , andyellowumbilicus . Tab . 501 , f . 1 .

The smallest Of our P ansies Of the Arven sis section . The verysmall flowers , pale green leaves , andsimple , straight , upright stemrender the recognition of this plant an easy matter .

V. obtusifolia andV. agres tis , when flowering in a very youngcondition , may be m istaken for V. derelicta , unless care be takento give attention both to young andbetter grown plants . I am

nearly convinced that V.derelicta i s synonymous with V.pallescen sJordan (Observations , for reasons to be stated below . If so ,the name pallescen s mus t be adopted for this plant .

II . TR ICOLOR E S .

P lants Of cultivated land , with large flowers andannual orperhaps occasionally biennial habi t , but without undergroundperennating branches . Spur not at allor only slightly exceedingthe large sepaline appendages .

V IOLA VARIATA 7

9 . VIOLA LLOYD I IJordan in Boreau, Fl.da Centre , ed . 3 . 11 . p . 80. Exsicc . Soc .

Dauph . n . 2777

S tem 6— 18 in . in height, with ascending branches Spreading at

the base . S tems pubescent,Often very sparsely so . L eaves cilia te ,

slightly hispidulous , lowest oval or subcordate crenulate obtuse ,the others oblong -lanceola te ob tuse cren a te . Stipules ciliate , withbroadly linear-oblongla terallobes arising prin cipally n ear the base ,the middle lo be lan ceola te-oblong , slightly crena te or en tire . P e

dun cle s upright in flower,spreading somewhat in fruit , bracteoles

whitish, below the curva ture . Flowers large , sepals broadlan ce olate acuminate ciliate , with a very n arrow scarious margin . Sepal ine appendages dentate , broad. Corolla a lit tle longer than the

sepals . P e tals broad, the upperon es overlappin g , viole t , paler at thebase , the la teralon es pale or white striated with purple , the lowestbroad andtruncate , white or yellow with purple stria . Somet imesthe flower is entirely purple or blue , or rarely entirely yellow . Spurnot longer than the sepaline appendages .

This plant is readily recogniz ed by its showy flowers , i ts longleaves (occasionally shorter andbroader , especially in cult ivation) ,andthe form of i ts stipules as described above . It is fairly abundant , but rather local , in cultivated fields .Var.in signis (nov . P e tals very large andfor the most

part deep purple , much longer than the sepals . S epalsless s tron glycilia te or almost non -ciliate , broad. This seems to be a perfectlyconstant variety , andI have hesitated before refusing it specificrank . It retains its characters unchanged in cultivat ion .

10. VIOLA VARIATA

Jordan , Pugillus , p . 26 .

S tems slightly hairy orshortly hispid, branched from the base ,bran ches spreadin g andfinally ascending occasionally the stem i ssimple , erect , unbranched . Leaves more or less hairy , or shortlyhispid , ciliate (cilia sometimes Obsolete in the older leaves) . L owerleaves lon g-pe tioled, subcordate-rotund , very obtuse , crenulate . I n

t ermediat e leaves ova te obtuse or subacute , uppermos t leaves ova teor ova te -lan ceola te acute . S tipules broad,la terallobes linear-Oblongacute or obtuse , arising from the broadbase of the stipule , andgiving a more or less palma te -pin n a te character to the stipule as a

whole , middle lo be broader, suben tire , or with few (2—4) crenulations . P eduncles ascending at an acute angle to the stem . Flowerslarge . Sepals linear-lanceolate acum inate ciliate , sometimes verysparsely so . P e tals longer than the sepals , brightly coloured, theuppermost Of an intense violet

, subvelve ty ,the lateral ones blue

Violet , bearded in the fauces , the lowest petal paler , with 5—7

stria . The petals are sometimes marked with yellow . Spur as

long as or a little longer than the sepaline appendages .A plant generally Of cultivated land . The Size Of the flower

varies considerably . It may be comparatively small , but more

8 THE BR ITISH PANSIES

usually the corolla i s large andbrightly coloured , approachingV. Lloydiiin thi s respect , but general ly differing in the flowerbeing wider in proport ion to its len gth . The habit Of the plant ,however

,i s qui te different , being usually ca spito se or sub ca spit ose ,

andthe form Of the stipule i s totally different from that ofLloydii.

B illot , Fl. Gall . e t Germ . no . 2025 in parte i s a small particoloured Pansy , but there seem s to be a m ixture here , as I haveseen sheets which contain plants differing in no respect fromV. ruralis as describedabove .

Var. sulphurea (nov . This differs from the above principallyin bearing pale yellow flowers , andin having more hairystems , leaves , ands tipules . It appears to be a perfectly constant variety , andmay prove to be common er than the moretypical parti -coloured plant described above . Its relation to V.

alpes tris Jordan wi ll be discussed at length hereafter . There isno doubt that this plant has repeatedly appeared under the namealpes tris , andi tis possible that i t may be necessary to place thisunder alpes tris as a short-spurred lowland variety .

1 1 . VIOLA CANTI ANA , sp. n .

P lant ca spito se , 5—8 in . in height , with many spreadin g orascending , shortly hispidulous , slender branches arising from thebase ; branches straight , with long intern odes . L eaves shortlyhispidor hispidulous ciliate , lowest leaves rotund-ovate , veryobtuse , crenate , the intermediate andupper ones lanceolate crenate ,obtuse or subacute ; allthe leaves small, 1 cm . in length .

S tipules small, cilia te , lateral lobes Oblong- linear or linear arisingfrom a broad base , the m iddle lobe spathulate , with few (2— 4 )crenations . P edun cles long , slender, glabrous . S epals n arrow,

l inear- lanceolate acum inate slightly ciliate , appendages ra ther

short , oblong . P e tals much lon ger than the sepals , upper petalsblue paler at the base , lateral petals yellow with blue margins andwith three Violet stria , lower petal umbilicate with a broadsquarely truncate extrem i ty . Spur a little longer than the sepaline appendages .

The very sharp anddefinite colouring of the petalsis charact eristic Of this pansy ; this andthe ca spito se habit , the relatively long internodes , andthe very small hairy or hispidulousleaves andsmall s tipules render thi s plant easy to recogniz e . Iti s one of the best marked of our pansies . It seems to be veryrare , andhitherto I have only me t with i t in Kent . “ Violagracilescen s Jord. of Schultz ’s H erb . Norm . seems to agreewith it , but I am qui te unable to make this agree with Jordan

’

sfigure of V. gracilescen s (Observations ,

III . SAXATILE S .

P lants Of uncultivated land or Of upland fields . P erennial ,with underground perennating branches andmany aerial fl owerin g

10 THE BRIT ISH PANS I E s

ing at an acute angle from the stem . Sepals ci liate , narrowlylanceolate acuminate . P e tals longer than the sepals , pale yellow,

sometimes touched with Violet , lowermost andlateral petals withblue stria . Spur longer than the sepaline appendages .

This plant i s best distingui shed from V. varia ta Jord. var.

sulphurea by the longer spur , narrower sepals , smaller leaves , andproportionately much longer internodes . V. varia ta var. sulphureaundoubtedly has been much confused with alpes tris , but alpes trisi s a plant Of stony uplands , andvar. sulphurea a weedOf cultivatedfields . (Se e note under V. varia ta above .)

1 4 . VIOLA LEPIDA

Jordan , Pugillus , p . 28 . Exsicc . B i llot , n . 2019

6 —1 2 in . in height . S tems many , slightly pubescent , arisingfrom a ca spitose base , procumbent below , then ascending orvertical . P eren nialundergroundportion s of the s tem very slender.

Leaves puberulous crenate ciliate , the lowest ovate obtuse sub

cordate , the intermediate ovate-lanceolate , somewhat obtuse , theupper ones lanceolate subacute . S tipules hairy andciliate , middlelobe en tire or subentire , narrowly spathulate n o t foliaceous , thelateral lobes linear-Oblong . The whole stipule i s palma te orpinnate-palmate , the middlelobe n o t exceedin g the la teralon es verygrea tlyin siz e . P eduncles erect or erect-patent . Flowers large

(H im) . Sepals l inear lanceolate acute or acum inate ci l iate . P etalsmuch longer than the sepals , the upper ones overlapping below ,

blue-Violet , the lateral ones usually paler , the lowest broad , truncate , white or pale blue , yellow at the base , with 5— 7 stria . Spurlonger than the sepaline appendages .

A plant of uncultivated landor Of cultivatedupland fields .It i s a very well-marked plant with blue andwhite flowers , andwith many upright or ascending fl owerin g -stems .

1 5 . VIOLA POLYOH R OMA

Kerner , Scheda adFl. Exsicc . Austro-H ungar . i i . 89Exsicc . Fl. Exsicc. Kerner , Fl. Austro -H ungar . NO . 575

P erennial ca spitose , with undergroundperenn a ting s tems . A erials tems very many , slightly downy , elongate shortly procumbent atthe base , then erect to a height Of 1 2—1 8in . , generally somewhat fl exuo se . Leaves ciliate andslightly hairy , lower leaves longpetioled , cordate-rotund or cordate-ovate , very obtuse , intermediateleaves ovate obtuse or subacute serrate-crenate , uppermost ovatelanceolate or lanceolate acute . S tipules downy andciliate , those ofthelowerandmiddleleaves subpalmatipartit e with 5—7lin ear-oblongob tuse subequalen tire lobes , the m iddle lobe rather longer andbroader than the rest . St ipules of the upper leaves more pinn atifid, the lateral segments arising successively for a shortdistance up the stipule , the m iddle lobe entire (occasionally with oneor two shallow crenations) , the lateral lobes acute linear . P eduncles very long . Flowers verylarge (1—1% in . ) andbrightly cowured.

VIOLA MULT ICAULIS 1 1

Sepals linear-lanceolate acum inate ciliate , hairy . Corolla muchlonger than the calyx . Upper petals diverging but overlappingbelow

,bright blue , lateral petals yellow or more or less suffused

with blue,lowest petal broadly triangular , truncate or subcordate

triangular , yellow ,with 5— 7 blue stria . Sometimes allthe petals

are yellow . Spur Slender , longer than the sepaline appendages .

Thisis by far the handsomest Of allourBri tish pansies . The

flowers are very large andbrilliantly coloured . The plants formclumps with as many as twenty or more fl owerin g -stems . Thisplant grows in uncultivated stony land . I have only found it inthe P eak of Derbyshire , where itis locally abundant .

16 . VIOLA P R OVOSTI I

Boreau , Fl.du Centre , ed . 3 , 11 . p . 82 . Exsicc . P ai llot , Vendrely ,

Flagey e t R en auld, Flora Sequania Exsicc. n . 1 7

Stems with perennial undergroundgrowth , andlon g , oftenra ther s tout , very fin ely downy flowerin g -s tems , which are decumben t a t the base , then ascending . There are many short leafystems arising from the rhiz omes . I n tern odes very long . Leavesciliate , slightly down y below , the lowermost subcordate oval orrounded obtuse contracted into the petiole . S tipules ciliate ,pin n atifid, the la terallobes linear-lanceolate acute , a little curved ,arisin g successively up the s tipule , middle lo be Oblong obtuse oracute , with one or more cren ulature s , or entire , n o t foliace ous .

P edun cles very lon g , arising in the axils Of leaves for a longdistance down the stem . Sepals narrowly triangular-lanceolateacum inate ciliate . Corollalarge , pale yellow. U pper petals overlapping , lowest broadly triangular truncate-Obcordate , base withViolet stria . Spur longer than the calycine appendages .

A plant of stony uplands . It i s a large spreading plant , withthe peduncles ari sing in the axi ls of leaves on the decumbentandascending branches , andi s readily recogniz ed by i ts very longpeduncles andpale yellow flowers . Our British examples onlydiffer from the Continental plants which I have exam ined inhaving rather broader leaves , but some Continental plants so

named approach ourown plants very closely in this respect .Cul tivated plants Of V. lutea H uds . approach V. P rovos tiiin

superficial characters , but the shape andcolour Of the flowers

(broader in proportion to the length andmuch paler yellow) andthe form Of the stipules serve to distinguish it . Moreover

,I have

never seen a wild lutea at allapproaching Provos tii.1 7 . VIOLA MULTICAULIS

V. lutea y multicaulis Koch , Syn . Fl. Germ . 76 Exsicc .

Baenit z , H erb . Europ . an n . 1885 and1886P lant 7—10 in . in height , with very slender underground peren

nial branches , ands traight , verticalorascending slightly hairy s temsmany of which bearleaves only . Leaves ciliate , lowest very broadlyovate subcordate crenate , intermediate andupper leaves lan ce o

1 2 THE BR ITISH PANSIES

late or o vat eilan ce olat e , much narrowed in to the petiole , obtuseor subacute crenate . S tipules ciliate palma te , with linear laterallobes andl inear-Oblong obtuse n on -foliaceous middle lobe , similarto but larger than the la terallo bes . P edun cles very long andslender. Sepals linear acute , slightly ci liate . P etals longer thanthe sepals , bright yellow or parti -coloured with blue predominatingon the upper petals , upper petals diverging not overlapping oronly overlapping at the base . Flower similar to a smallluteain form, but lowest petal less squarely truncate andmorerounded .

This pansy i s placedby Koch under V. lutea as a variety , buti t seems to fall perfectly naturally into the Saxa tilis group . It i sa plant of rough stony uncultivated land , generally in uplanddistricts .

1 8 . VIOLA OA R PATI OA

Borbas in Oe st err. Bo t . Z eit sch . xli . 422

P lant 1 2— 18 in . in height , with underground perennial branches ,some Of which turn up vertically andbear flowers . Floweringbranches rather stout , glabrous or very slightly downy , stra ightabove andrather fl exuo se below . Leaves ciliate , lowermost Ohtuse crenate , intermediate dentate or crenate-dentate , lanceolateobtuse , upperleaves n arrowly lan ceola te den ta te acute . S tipulesci liate , those Of the lowest leaves palmately pinnate , lateral lobeslinear , middle lobe oblanceola te ob tuse , with 2—4 cren a tion s . S tipules of the upperleaves

'

pin n a te , with linear acute lateral segmentsandlong lin earslightlyden ta te orsuben tiremiddlelobe . P eduncleslong .

‘

Sepals l inear- lanceolate ci liate acum inate . Corolla large ,petals longer than the sepals , upper pe tals overlapping ,

purpleviolet , lateral Ones paler , the lowest petal pale purple , whitishtowards the yellow base , with 5—7 stria .

The description has been drawn up from specimens named byP rof . Borbas , kindly lent to me by Mr. Wheldon . I do not cons ider the n ame satisfactory , as V. carpa tica was described byBorbas as a hy brid , andI cannot find an y traces Of hybridity inthe Lancashire plants named by him . The pansy itself seems tobe very distinct .

CHAPTER II .

I V. LUTEAE .

P erennial upland plants with very Slender underground perennating branches , small vegetative development , andfew largeflowers on long peduncles . P etaline spur long andvery slender .

19 . VIOLA LUTEAH udson , Fl. Angl . p . 3 1 Exsicc . F . Schultz , Fl. Gall . e t

Germ . n . H erb . Norm . n . 1019

P lant perennial , with ex tremely slenderperen n a ting undergrounds tems , which grow upwards andbear small foliage leaves . A erials tem slender , short , usually 1 ~—3in .in height

,upright , glabrous or

4 THE BRIT ISH PANSIES

wards andbear foliage leaves andflowers . Stems more or lessca spito se ,

somewhat fl exuo se , slightly hairy . Basal leaves longpetioled

,broadly ovate , very obtuse , wi th a few shallow cren u

lation s ; intermediate leaves ovate obtuse or subacute , crenate ,usually ci l iate ; uppermost leaves ovate-lanceolate , obtuse or acute .

Stipules digitate , with entire Oblong or spathulate obtuse m iddlelobe

, andl inear acute lateral lobes . Flowers many , large , pedun cle s arisin g from the axils of leaves for some distance downthe stem . Sepals linear- lanceolate , finely denticulate or ci liate ,with small appendages . P e tals yellow (occas ionally tinged withviolet or blue) , longer than the sepals . Spur slender , longer thanthe sepaline appendages .

A large plant of mari time sandhills .

21 . VIOLA P E SNE AU I

E . G . Baker in Journ . Bo t . 1901 , 9 .

V. tricolor 3 P esn eauiLloyd, Fl. Ouest Fr. ed . 3 , 43

P lant 6— 10 in . in height , with perennating subterranean stems ,which turn upwards andbear foliage - leaves andflowers . S tems

dis tin ctly hairy , s trongly ca spitose , Often forming a very bushygrowth . Leaves glabrous , with ciliate petioles ; lower leaves suborbicular or ovate obtuse crenate , intermediate andupper leavesOblong-lanceolate obtuse crenate . Stipules digitate , with lin earobtuse or acute entire m iddle lobe , andsmall l inear acute laterallobes . Sepals narrowly linear- lanceolate or linear , with shortappendages . Corolla blue -viole t , the lowermost petal more orless tinged with yellow . (Sometimes the lowermost petal may beentirely yellow , andthe yellow tinge may invade the lateral petalsalso .) Spur much lon ger than the sepaline appendages .

A plant Of mari time sandhills , differing from V. Curtisiiin theblue flowers , smaller growth , more strongly ca Spito se habit , andusually more hairy stems .

22 . VIOLA SABULOSA

Bor. No t . 3 (ex Index Kewen sis) ; Dumort . in Bull . R oy . Soc .

Belg . Vii . 353V. tricolor A sabulosa DC. Prodr. i . 304 Exsicc . B i llot .

n . 2422

Lower leaves oval ,in termedia te leaves n arrowly lan ceola te , theupperleaves lon g andsublin ear ; plant glabrescent . Upper petalsviolet , the lower yellow at the base .

This plant differs from the other members Of the Curtisiisection in having long andvery narrow leaves . Some of ourBritish P ansies seem to be referable to this species , but I havenot seen an y with leaves SO long andnarrow as certain specimensfrom the West Of France .

VI . NANZE .

Dwarf plants with stem-leaves entire andwith very m inuteflowers .

VIOLA NANA 1 5

23 . VIOLA NANA

Corb I ere , Fl. Normandie , 8 1

V. tricolor7rn ana D C. Prodr. i . 304

Plan t very small, 1 —2in . in height . Stem unbranched , smoothor slightly hairy , with short internodes . R adical leaves broadlyoval , very obtuse , entire or crenate , glabrous , petiolate ; s tem

leaves Oblong- lanceolate , en tire , very obtuse , sometimes slightlyciliate . Stipules ci liate or non-ciliate , with entire linear Oblongmiddle lobe , andusually only one or two lateral lobes on eachside . P eduncles ascending with flower , divaricate wi th fruit .Flowervery small, in . or less in length . Sepals Oblong-lan ce olate , acute , glabrous , with smallandshort appendages . Corollawhite or pale yellow , occasionally tinged wi th blue on th e upperpetals . P etals shorter than the sepals . Lower petal with a veryshort spur.

A plant of the sands andShingly beaches in the Chann elIslands andthe Scill ies . R eadily recognized by its dwarf habitandm inute flowers . In cultivation the plant grows to a largersize , but retains the entire stem - leaves andgeneral charactersunchanged .

I adda key to the Pansies Of the A rven sis , Tricolor, andSaxa tilis sections described above . Thi s clavis has been com

piled with the utmost care , but in dealing with a group of criticalplants like the P ansies the use Of a clavi s i s dangerous unlessconstant reference be made to the fulldescriptions . Only wellgrown healthy plants should be dealt with until the studentbecomes fam i liar at sight with most of the comm oner species ,when the less normal individuals will in general be readily recogniz ed.

GENERAL KE Y To TH E GR OU PS .Annual plants without pe rennat ing branche s allthe branche s sub

aerial throughou t . F lowers w ith pe taline spur n o t long er thanor o n ly very s light ly exce eding the calycine appendag e s

P erennial or b iennialplants with perennat ing branche s for them o s t part sub terrane an at the bas e . F lowe rs with long pe talin espur

Minute plants Of th e se ashore with entire caulin e V. n an a

Taller plan ts of cul t ivatedlandF lowers small , usually whit e orpal e y e llowF lowe rs larg e , trico louredory ellowP lan t s o fm aritime sand-dune sP lants Of uncultivat edlandoruplandpas ture sP lants with man y flowers andconsiderable veg e tat ive deve lopm e n t

SAxA 'rrLE S

P lants with few larg e flowers andshort veg e tat ive st ems LUTEE

KEY TO TH E A RVENSIS SE CTION .

(1 P lants very small , with s imple un branch eds tem 2

P lants larg er , s tem g enerally branch ed.

S t ems s traigh t , pedice ls e rectS t ems very

o

fl e xuo se , pedice ls wide lydivaricate

1 6 THE BRIT ISH PANS IES

I

l(3 . M iddle lo be of s tipule broad, markedly crenate orde n tate(3 . M iddl e lobe o f s tipule s lightly cre n a t e or entire . 6

(4 . Lateral lobe s aris ing forsome dis tance up the s tipule , m iddle lobebioado b tuse ruralis

(4 . S tipul e s digitate , with middle lobe very fo liaceous ands im i lar to thel e ave s 1 11 form 5

L eave s ob tuseLeave s acute agres tis

6 . S tipul e s with middle lobe long , ent ire 7

6 . S tipule s wi th middle lo be somewhat crenate orden tate 8

7 . A larg e plant wi th middle lobe o f s tipul e broadly linear seg e talis7 . A smal le r plant , g eneral ly bran ch ing from the base , m iddle lo be O f

s tipu le very narrowly linear sub tilis8 . Latera l lobe s o f s tipule arising succe ss ive ly for some distan ce up the

s tipule , middle lobe s omewha t fo liaceous , s epaline appendag e sandspur Of coro l la usual ly purple D es eglisei

8 . S tipule s with very narrowly line ar middle lobe su b tilisKEY TO TH E TRICOLOR SECTION .

L e ave s lo ng , s tipule s digitate , with lance o la te -Oblon g , entire , or

s l igh tly ,cre n ate m iddl e lob e Lloydii

P lant ca spito se , s tipul e s with latera l lo be s spre ading more or l e sshoriz ontal ly , andusua l ly arisin g forsomedis t ance up the s tipul e ,middl e lob e shor t andbroad varia ta

P lan t ca spito se , wi th very smallle aves (1 cm .) ands tipule s .

M iddle lo be of s tipu le short , spa thulate ; who le plan t very hairy ;pedun cle s very s lender. P lant sm al lerin allits part s (exceptflowers) than can tian a

KE Y To TH E SAXATILIS SE CTION.

P erennating bas e s Of branche s rather stou t , lying just be low the

groundP erennating bran che s s le nder , g eneral ly aris in g de epin th e

ground 3

F lowers pale blue orblue andy e l low, upper pe tal s wide lydiV'

ergin gandvery narrow, branch e s run nin g ho rizon tal ly forsomedis tanceon orjus t b eneath the surface o f the ground macedonica

2 . P e tal s ye l low (uppermo s t o ccasion al ly touchedwi th blue ) ; plan tca spito se , stipule s with lat era l lobe s arising for som e dis tanceup the s tipule s

S tipule s pin n atifidS tipule s dig i tate (s tipule s Of uppe r l e ave s some tim e s be comin gs ligh tly pinn a te )

(4) M iddle lob e Of s tipule s of lower le ave s crenate , l eave s dentate, upperleave s narrowly lance o late dentate very acute , plan t uprigh t ,flowers parti-co loured carpa tica

Middle lobe Of stipule s o f lowe r l e ave s entire or subentire , plantspre adin g , flowe rs pale y e l low on very long peduncle s aris in ginthe axi ls of le ave s forsom e dis tance down th e s tem Provos tii

P lant with many leafy n on -fl owerin g sho ots , upper l e ave s ovatelan ce o late orbroadly lan ce o lat e multicaulis

Allthe s tems floweringF lowers very larg e (1 bril liantly part i-co loured(or brightye l low) polychroma

F lowers smal ler (4 in . ors l igh t ly larg er) lepida

(1 .

A[0 0v

v


VIOLA P OLYCH R OMA LLOYD I I .

Stem s 18— 24 in . in height , simple or branched from the base ,rather slender , slightly hairy ; lower leaves oblong-lanceolateobtuse deeply crenate , intermediate andupper leaves lanceolateacute or subacute crenate or bluntlydentate ; stipules simi lar tothose of V. polychroma , but with a lengthened andbroadenedbase , the lateral lobes being carried up the stipule for some distance , middle lobe Oblong obtuse or subacute entire ; peduncleslong andvery slender ; bracteoles a long way below the curvature ;flower about ih . ; sepals linear acuminate , hairy andciliate ;petals longer than the sepals , blue andwhite with a yellowthroat , petaline spur equalling or slightly exceeding the sepalineappendages .

Growing with both parents near Eyam ,Derbyshire (E . and

H . Drabble) .Several herbarium specimens have been seen which strongly

suggest a hybrid origin , but , in the absence Of further evidence ,i t i s safer not to record these .

CHAPTER III .

D ISTR I BUT ION .

I am greatly indebted to many botanists for their kindness inallowing me to exam ine the Brit ish Pansies in their herbaria ; mythanks are -especiallydue Mr. Charles Bai ley , Mr. S . H . B ickham ,

Mr. G . C. Druce , Dr . W . J . Fordham , Mrs . E . S . Gregory , Messrs .

H . J . Groves , M iss I . M . H ayward , R ev . Augustin Ley ,R ev . F . E .

L inton , R ev . E . S . Marshall , Mr. C. E . Salmon , Mr. J . A . Wheldon ,to P rof . F . E . Weiss andMr. Murray for permi ssion to exam inethe specimens in the Manchester Museum , andto the authorities at the Natural H i story Museum andat Kew . My thanks arealsodue to many correspondents , fartoo many to mention in dividually , who have at great expense Of t ime andtrouble furnished me

with fresh specimens from various parts Of the country . The

following summary Of the distribut ion of the species must ofn ecessi ty be incomplete

, but i t represents the present state of myknowledge Of the subj ect . I alon e am responsible for theiden tificat ion of the plants ; the names or initials in brackets refer to thecollector , or , in a few cases , to the owner Of the herbarium inwhich the plant referred to lies . Only plants which I haveactually examined are here recorded.

1 . VIOLA AGREST IS Jordan .

West Cornwall . Truro (H . Drabble) Newquay (C. C.

Vigurs) Gilly Tre samble (F . H . Davey) .North Somerset . Glastonbury (H erb . E . S . Gregory) ;VVraxallH il l (J . S . White) .

Dorset . Broadstone (M i ss H arris) .West Kent . Grove P ark (J . Groves) .Surrey . H indhead (C . Bai ley) ; Worplesdon (W . R . Linton) .M iddlesex . Fulwell (W . H . Brown) .Oxford. Barton (ex .herb . G . C. Druce) .

DISTRIBUT ION 19

Bucks . Denham , Brickhill , Amersham (G . C. Druce) .H unts . Woodwalton Fen (E .W . H un n ybun ) .E . Gloucester. Cheltenham (ex herb . W . L . No tcut t ) .Monmouth . R aglan (C. Bai ley) .H ereford . Moorhampton (J . S . White) .Salop . Church Stretton (C. Bai ley) .Glamorgan . Llwydcoed (H . S . Riddelsdell) .R adnor . L landrindod(C. Bai ley) .Leicester . South Knighton (W . B ell) .Nottingham . M isson (E . H . Drabble) .Derby . L inacre , Cathole (E . Drabble) ; Derby (herb .T.Gibbs) .Chester . Malpas , Ti lston (ex herb . A . H . Wolley-Dod) ;B irkenhead , Delamere , Sandback (C. Bai ley) .

South Lancaster . Mossley , H ightown (E . Drabble) War

rington (ex herb . T. Barrow) ; B lundell Sands (J . H .

Lewis) Walton (J . A . Wheldon) .West Lancaster . St . Anne

’s (C. Bai ley) .South -east Yorkshire . R ossmoor (herb . E . S . Gregory) .Durham . H art (F . A . Lees) .

2 . VIOLA SEGE TAL I S Jordan .

West Cornwall . Truro (H . Drabble) P erranarworthal

(F . H . Davey) .E ast Kent .

’

Folkestone (C. Bailey) .Oxford . Burford Downs (G . C. Druce) .Bucks . Burnham Beeches (G . C. Druce) .P embroke . St . David’s (E . F .

Leicester . Lutterworth (W . Bell) .Nottingham. M isson (E . H . Drabble) .Derby . Norton Lees , Bretton ,

Brampton (E . Drabble) .Chester . Brombo

’

rough (J . W . Burton) .South Lancaster . Withington , Manchester , Southport (C.

Bai ley) .We st

'

Lan cast er. St . Anne ’s (C. Bai ley) .Mid-west Yorkshire . Sowerby (J . G . Baker) .Selkirk . Melrose (herb . G . C. Druce) ; Galashiels , L indeanP ebbles (M iss I .

Kincardine . Bervie (C. Bai ley) .E . Sutherland. Do

'

rnoch (R . S . Standen) .

3 . VIOLA SUBT IL IS Jordan .

East Sussex. H ellingly (M iss E . Bray) .Oxford . Oxford , H ayford (G . C. Druce) .West Lancaster. Cockerham M oss (J . A . WheldonA . Wilson) .

Cumberland . Wythburn (E . H . Drabble) .

4 . VIOLA DE SE GL I SE I Jordan .

West Cornwall . P entire (E . H . Drabble ) .Dorset . Morden Decoy (E . F . L inton) .M iddlesex . F inchley (E . H . Drabble) .E ast Norfolk . Stalham (M i ss M . P alli s) .


(57) Derby . A shover H ay (E . Drabble) .(58) Chester . Wallasey (E . H . Drabble)

5 . VIOLA OBTUSIFOL IA Jordan .

Sarnia . Sark (G . C. Druce) .

(6) North Somerset . P ortishead (Mrs . E . S . Gregory) ; Wraxal l(J . S . White) .

(9 ) D o 1 se t . Kin so n (E . F . L inton) .(1 2) NO I th H ants . Farnham (W . L . No tcut t) .(14) E as t Sussex . Bexhill (E . Drabble) .

Sur1 ey . Wisley (F . J . Chittenden) .(24) Bucks . Brickhill (G . C. Druce) .(40) Salop . Church Stretton (C. Bai ley) ; R ednall (A . E . Lomax) .(42) Brecon . Llangammarch (A . Le

(54) North L incoln . Cleethorpes (Ey

H . Drabble) .(55) Leicester . Leicester (W . Bell) .(56) Nottingham . M i sson (E . H . Drabble) .(57) Derby . C hesterfield Grindleford (E . H . Drabble) .

(58) Chester . Burton P o I n t , New Brighton (E . H . Drabble) ;San dback (C. Bai ley) ; Wilmslow (J . Burrow) .

( 59) South Lancaster . P rescott , Southport (E Drabble) ; mouthOf Alt (J . H . Lewis) , Manchester (C . Bai ley) .

(60) West Lancaster . S t . A nne ’s (E . Drabble) .(95) E lgin . Forres (C. Bai ley) .

6 . VIOLA RURALI S Jordan .

(6) North Somerset . Wraxall (J . S . White) .

(1 2) North H ants . Odiham (M iss C. E . P almer) .

(1 3 ) 'West Sussex .

‘

Selham (E . S . Marshall) .

(16) West Kent . Cobham (E . Drabble) .

(22 ) Berks . Lambourn Valley (G . C. Druce) .

(23) Oxford . Woodstock , Cowley (G . C. Druce) .

(24) Bucks . Winslow , Wobern Green , Okeley , Amersham ,

H ampden (G . C. Druce) .

(26) West Suffolk . Cavenham (E . S . Marshall) .

(27) E ast Norfolk . Sprowston (E . F. L inton) Stalham (M issP allis

(30) Bedford .

)Wootton (G . C. Druce) .

(32) Northampton . H arleston (G . C. Druce) .

(33 ) E ast Gloucester. Cheltenham (ex herb, W . L . No tcut t ) .

(57) Derby . Wingerworth (E . & H Drabble) ; R epton (herb .

E . F . L inton) .

(58) Chester . Burton P oint,Wallasey , NewBrighton (E . H .

Drabble) ; L indow Common , A shley (C. Bai ley) .

(59) South Lancaster . Ince B lundell (E . Drabble) ; Formby

(J . H . Lewis) , Southport (C. Bai ley) .

(64) Midwest Yorkshire . Sowerby (J . G . Bake r) .

(72 ) Dumfries . Moffat (C. Bai ley) .

(8 1 ) Berwick . Law (M i ss I . M . H ayward) .

(91 ) Kincardine . Bervie (C. Bai ley) .Ireland : Tyrone . Clogher (C. L . P eck) .


Var. INS IGN IS Drabble .

(17) Surrey . Wisley (F . J . Chittenden) .

(55) Leicester . A bbey Park , Leicester (W . Bell) .

(56) Nottingham. Shelley (E . Drabble) .

(57) Derby . Norton (E . Drabble) .

(64) Mid-west Yorkshire . Shipley , B ingley (J . Cryer) .

10. VIOLA VARIATA Jordan ( including var. SULPHUREA) .1 ) West Cornwall . St . Just (J . Groves) .West Kent . Ide H i ll (C. E . Salmon) .Surrey . Norbury , Gomshall (C. E . Salmon) .H erts . A lbury (G . C. Druce) .or 28 ) Norfolk . Foulsham (ex herb . W . L . No tcut t ) .Stafford . Stone (M i ss Everitt) .

1 ) Flint . H olywell (Isaac Cooke) .58) Chester . B idston (E . H . Drabble) ; Wilmslow , Adl ington

(C. Bai ley) Bowden (S . H . Bi ckham) .(59) South Lancaster . Manchester , Chat Moss (C. Bailey) .(62) North -east Yorkshire . Thirsk (J . G . Baker) .(63) South -west Yorkshire . H eeley (herb . T. Gibbs) .(69) Westmoreland . R yda1 (? H . Fi sher) .

Var. SULPHUREA Drabble .

(9) Dorset . B lanford(E . F . L inton) .(20) H erts . A lbury (G . C. Druce) .

(23 ) Oxford . Oxford , L i ttlemore , Cowley , Woodstock (G. C.

Druce

(24) Bucks . Slough , Denham , Beacon sfield(G . C. Druce) .

(36) H ereford. H ope Mansell (A . Ley) .

1 1 . VIOLA CANTI ANA Drabble .

(16) West Kent . Sevenoaks (E . Drabble) .

(16

( 17

(20

(27

(39

(5

12 . VIOLA MACEDON ICA Boissier H eldrich .

(57) Derby . Near Wirksworth (E . Drabble) .

1 3 . VIOLA ALPESTRIS Jordan .

(79) Selkirk . Near Selkirk , Galashiels (M iss I . M . H ayward) .

14 . VIOLA LEPIDA Jordan .

E ast Kent . Sandling Park , Benenden (E . S . Marshall) .West Kent . Wrotham , Sevenoaks (E . Drabble) ; Knockholt (S . E . Chandler) .

H ereford . Cowley P ool (A . Ley) .Stafford. Leek (A . G . Walters) .Nottingham . E verton , M i sson (E . H . Drabble) .Derby . Eyam (E . Drabble) .South Lancaster . Simonwo od(J . A . Wheldon) .South-west Yorkshire . H uddersfield (T. W . B . Ingle) .Cumberland . P enrith (C. Bailey) .R oxburgh . Melrose (C . Bai ley) .

DISTRIBUT ION 23

Berwick . Ayton (C. Bailey) .Kincardine . Stonehaven (J . Groves) .South A berdeen . Ballater (C. H . Murray) .E lgin . Forres (C. Bai ley) .E as tern e ss . Aviemore (J . Groves) .We stern e ss . Glen Spean (E . S . Marshall) .A rgyle . Dalmalley (E . S . Marshall) .E ast R oss . A chilty Inn (E . S . Marshal l) .

15 . VIOLA POLYCH R OMA Kerner .

(57) Derby . Bretton (E . Drabble) Eyam (E . H . Drabble) .

1 6 . VIOLA P R OVOSTI I Boreau .

(36) H ereford . S t . Weon ard’s (A . Ley) .

(39) Stafford . E cton (W . H . P urchas) .(57) Derby . Castleton (C. Bailey) .(62) North -east Yorkshire . Thirsk (J . G . Baker) .

1 7 . VIOLA CALAM I NA R I A Lej. (V. lutea y multicaulis Koch) .(57) Derby . Wadshelf (E . Drabble) ; Sheldon , Eyam (E . H .

Drabble) .

1 8 . VIOLA CARPAT ICA Borbas .

(60) We st Lan cast er. CockerhamMo ss , Pillin g (J . A .Wheldon) .(64) Mid-west Yorkshire . Newton in Bowland (ex herb . J . F .

P ickard) .(69) Westmoreland. Ambleside (E . F . L inton) .

19. VIOLA LUTEA H udson (including var. AM <ENA H en slow) .(

‘

P4) North Devon . E xmoor (A . Lyons , herb . E . S . Gregory) .(40) Salop Caradoc (H . J . Jones) .(43) R adnor . R eeve

’s H i ll (H erb . Llandrindod(C. E .

Palmer

(48) Merioneth . Ilroy (H . J . Groves) Bala (H . S . Foster)P e n Machn o (A .

,

Ley) .(49) Carnarvon . Bangor (herb . E . S . Gregory) ; Devil

’s Bridge(Mrs . H enley) .

(57) Derby . Buxton , Chapel-en -lelock , Cromford , Bretton , Castleton , Eyam , M iddleton-byYoulgreave (E . Drabble) Wirksworth (T. Gibbs) B lackwell (W . R . L inton) Wardlow H ay Cop (C. Bai ley) .

(64) Mid-west Yorkshire . Malham Cove (S . E . Chandler) ; P ateley Bridge (T. N . Ferrier) H alifax (S . King) .

(65) North -west Yorkshire . H awes (A . A . Moore) .

(66) Durham . Upper Teesdale (E . S . Marshall) ; H igh Force

(T. Gibbs) ; Auckland (J . P . Souther) .

(67) Northumberland . Barton M i ll (C. Bai ley) .

Sin ce thede scription on pp. 1 1—1 2 was publish ed, I have foundthat then ame Viola multicaulisis preoccupiedby an e n tire ly differen t plan t (Jordan ,

Pugillus p. I f we fol low R ouy andFoucaudin regardin g V. calaminariaLej. as e quivale n t to V. lutea ymulticaulis Koch the specie s mus t standas Violacalamin aria Lej. R ev. fl . Spa , 49 .

24 THE BR IT ISH PANS IES

Cumberland . Borrowdale (H erb .

Dumfries . Moffa t (E . F . L inton) ; Sanquhar (A . Davidson) .Selkirk . Galashiels , E ttrick Bridge (M i ss I . M . H ayward) ;Bowliill(A . Bro therst on ) WhitmuirH i l l (E . S . Marshall)

Stirling . Campsie H i lls (herb . J . H . Lewis) .MidP erth . Ben Lawers (E . S . Marshall) Fortin gal,Craig Caillich (E . F . L inton) .

E ast P erth . Killin , Spittal Of Glen Shee , Glen Carn e ss

(E . S . Marshall) ; Glen Ardle (A . L ey) .Forfar . Lorn H i ll , Dundee (W . Gardener) Glen DOl,Clova (E . S . Marshall) .

South A berdeen . Glen Callater, Glen Derry , B raemar

(E . S . Marshall) ; Glen Muick (C. H . Murray) .We s tern e ss . Tulloch , Glen Spean (E . S . Marshall) .A rgyle . Benderloch (H . J . Groves) .

20,21 , 22 . VIOLA CURT ISII Forster (including V. P E SNE AU I

andWest Cornwall . Sennan (F . J . H anbury) ; Land

’

s E nd(W . Curnow) .

North Devon ; Braunton Burrows (E . M . H olmes) .G lamorgan . Whitford Burrows Gower , Crymlyn Burrows ,Swansea (E . F . L inton) ; P ort Talbot Burrows (herb .

E . S .

'

Marshall) .Carmarthen . P

'embrey Burrows (E . S . Marshall) Kidw

_elley Burrows (H . L . J

Merioneth . Llanaber (G . Goode) Barmouth (C. Bai ley) .Anglesea . . L lyn Coron (S . H . B ickham) ; Bodafon ,

P en

rhos , H olyhead , Aberffraw (C. Bai ley) .Chester . New Brighton sand -hills (H . C. Sanson , 1846)(now extinct , E . D .) Wallasey (J . H . Lewis , 1873) (nowextinct , E .

South Lancaster . B irkdale , Southport (E . Drabble) .West Lancaster . Lytham , St . Anne ’s (E . Drabble) Blackpool (C. Bai ley) .

Chevio tland. R OSS L inks (H . E . Fox) .South A berdeen . Aberdeen (E . S . Marshal l) .Clyde Isles . A rran (no authority) .MidE bude s . (S . M . Macvicar) .West Sutherland . Durness (F . C. Crawford) Far-out

H ead (F . J . H anbury) .Caithness . Dunnett L inks , Keiss L inks (E . S . Marshall) .

Ireland :Dublin . North Bull , Sutton (W . T. Dyer) .Kerry . Cloghane , S tradelly (E . S . Marshal l) .Wexford. R osslare , R aven P oint (G . C. Druce) .Down . Dundrum (C. H . Waddell) .Galway . R oundstone (E . F . L inton) .Antrim . Lough

~Neach (S . A . Stewart) .

Cork . Castle Treke (J . Groves) .

26 THE BRITISH PANSIES

Under V. arven sis the following note o ccurs z— “arvensis

,8 ,

8

bicolor erecta , calycibus stipulisque ciliatis .

Viola bana tica appears therefore to be intermediate between a

large-fl oweredtricolor-Pansy andan arven sis-P ansy . SpecimensSO named in the Kew H erbarium , collected in 1 854 and1867 , arereferable to V. varia ta Jordan . The small plant from the Isle ofWight , collected by M i ss C. E . Palmer andnamed V. ban a tica byP rof . Borbas , i s possibly referable to V. varia ta , but the specimenin my herbarium i s a smal l andapparently dwarfedone ; so ,indeed , are allthe Specimens I have seen , andIdo not feel ableto speak with an y confidence about this plant .

V. ban a tica Kit . Of Schultz H erb . norm . nov . ser. cent . 27 ,no . 261 1 , seems to be a tall yellow-fl oweredV. LloydiiJordan .

V. GR ACI LE SCENS Jordan , Ob s . 1 1 . p . 20, t . 2 3 . (V. tricolor,a gracilescen s DC. Prodr. i . p . The plant Of Jordan ’

s figureappears to approach very closely to V. ruralis Jordan as describedabove (see p . 4 andtab . 500, fig . andthe suggestion was made

(p . 5 ) that i t m ight be found to be identical with that plant .S ince writing the passage just referred to , I have seen the specime n from M . Seringe’s herbarium in H erb . Kew . This plantwas believedby Jordan to be identical with his V. gracilescen s(see Ob s . p . i t certainly approaches the plant referredtoV. ruralis somewhat closely , but differs in being of Slendererhabit andin other small characters . I am not prepared to statethat V. ruralis Jordan andV. gracilescen s Jordan are synonymouswithout further evidence .

I was therefore in error in claiming V. gracilescens Jordan as aBriti sh plant in the L ondon Ca talogue , ed . 10 ; the plants thereintended must be referred to large-fl oweredruralis . True gracilescen s is a Slenderer plan t than ruralis , andsmallerin alli tsparts except the flowers which are rather larger .

V. MENT ITA Jordan ap. B i llo t , Anot . Fl. France e t Allem . 101

(nomen) . The specimen (Bi llot , no . 2021 ) which I have seen seemsto be identical with the plant B i llot , no . 3526 , V. ruralis Jordan , inmy own herbarium (p . while a specimen from H erb . D éséglise“ Cher . Greves du Cher a St . Amand , 22 Juin , 1864 in H erb .

Kew. , andalso a plant grown from seed from Cher by Mr. J . G .

Baker in 1865 , are apparently V. subtilis Jordan . In either case theplant seems to be referable to another previously named species .

V. TI MBAL I Jordan , P ugillus , p . 22 . Jordan’s species wasfounded on plants from Toulouse collected by Timbal-Degrave .

I have seen a plant in H erb . Kew . from Toulouse , collected andnamed by Timbal h imself , but I am unable to distingui sh i t fromV. subtilis Jordan .

V. CONFI N I S Jordan i s made by R ouy Foucaud(Fl.de France ,i i i . p . 43) synonymous with V. Provos tiiJordan . I am not in a

position at present to express an y opinion on this matter .

VIOLA CONTEMPTA Jordan , Pugillus , p . 24 . I cannot distingui sh the Bri tish plants so named by Boreau (Baker

’

s Plan ts ofNorth Yorkshire , NO . 1 7 , Viola con tempta Jordan , Boreau ! Culti

NOTES ON SPECIES 7

vat edfields , Sowerby . Coll . J . G . Baker) from V. ruralis . The

stem i s s imple in the plants on thi s sheet in my own herbarium ,

whereas V. ruralis usually has a stem branched from the base ,but Jordan ’s description of the stem Of V. con temp ta (Pugillus ,p . 24) reads

“caulibus pluribus basi ascenden tibus vel unico

erecto , also the flowers are larger than in the usual form ofV. ruralis but my own specimens Of ruralis from Wingerworth ,Derbyshire , Show both small andlarger flowers . Specimens fromLoire (whence came the plan ts on which Jordan founded hisspecies V. con tempta) in C. Martin ’s Pl. des E n v . de Lyons , 185 1 ,“ Viola con tempta Jord .iPl. nov . pug . Champs pres deM t . P i lar (Loire) , 19 Juil. , do not seem to me to agree with theBrit i sh plants , which , as statedabove , are rather referable toV. ruralis .

VIOLA CURT ISII Forster var. FORSTERI H . C. Watson , CompCybele Britannica p . 487 ; (Viola tricolorL . sub sp. CurtisiiForster , a . F ors teri, London Catalogue , ed . Thi s was foundedon the P ansy from Braunton Burrows ,i. e . the original V. CurtisiiForster (Engl . Bo t . t .VIOLA CURTISII Forster var. MACKA I I H . C. Watson , Comp .

Cybele Bri tannica p . 487 ; (V. tricolor L . sub sp. CurtisiiForster , b . Mackaii, London Catalogue , ed . This i s the P ortmarn ock Pansy , andseems to be the same as that from N ew

Brighton sand-hills (now extinct) which was identified by M . Jordan as V. sabulo sa Boreau . It i s a parti-coloured P ansy .

VIOLA SYME I Baker in Thirsk Bo t . E x . Club R eport , 1859 , p . 8 ;

(V. CurtisiiForster var. SymeiH . C. Watson , Comp . CybeleBritannica p . This is a large yellow-fl oweredP ansyfrom Mullaghmore , CO . S ligo , andperhaps also from Land’s E ndandCrymlyn Burrows , Glamorgan (Watson , loc. cit . pp . 487

Itis difficult to separate the British specimens from V. CurtisiiForster . The Irish plant i s apparently distinct , but I am notsufl

‘icie n tly fami liar with the plant to pronounce an Opinion . The

Curtisii-P ansies require further study , andI hope to return tothis subj ect shortly .

VIOLA LUTEA H udson var. H AMULATA J . G . Baker , Botany ofNorth Yorkshire , p . 207 ; E xch . Club R eport , 1 865 , p . 7 . ThisP ansy is stated to bear somewhat the same resemblance to V.luteathat V. arven sis (sensu lato) bears to V. tricolor. It has the habi tandgrowth of lutea , but bears small flowers half an inch acros s ,the terminal lobe Of the stipule i s much longer than the lateralones , andi s leafy andtoothed . The plant was found on R ichmond R acecourse , North Yorkshire , andon Copperthwait e Moor ,near R eeth . I am not fam i l iar with the plant , the type ofwhich was destroyed by fire in 1 864 (see E . G . Baker , Journ . Bo t .

xxxix . p . I should be very glad to hear whether ithas been rediscovered .

V. SUBT ILIS Jordan andV. SEGE TAL I S Jordan . It seems evidentthat Jordan formerly identified with his species V. sege talis certainplants which he afterwards distingui shed by the name V. subtilis

28 THE BRITISH PANSIES

(see p . Thus a sheet in the Manchester Museum H erbariumlab elle c Viola sege talis Jord . ! A lex (R hOn e ) , June , 1848 . Coll .A . Jordan (H erb . E . Bourgeau , NO . 10) appears to be V. sub tilis .

V. sege talis was published in 1846 , while V. sub tilis appearedfirst in Bi llot’s Anot . Fl. France e t A llem . 1855—62 . I t i s byno means surprising that , as Jordan ’s acquaintance with thepansies increased , he should have foundi t necessary to separatecertain plants which he hadnot previously distingui shed. ThisOf course renders great care necessary in consulting his specimens ,which should always be compared with his descriptions wheresuch exist .VIOLA PALLE SCENS Jordan , Ob s . 11 . p . 10. There i s a very

marked simi lari ty between Jordan ’s figure of V. pallescen s (Ob s . i i .t . 1 A ) andV.derelicta Jordan (B illot , Fl. France e t Germ . Exsicc .

11 0 . 2022) andour Bri ti sh plants so named (p . 6 andt . 501 f .The upper petals in ourBrit ish plants andin B i llot’s Spe cImen s

are not particularly narrow , while those Of Jordan ’s figure Of

V. pallescen s are very narrow , widely diverging andnot overlapping even at the base . In his description , however , he merelywrites , “ les deux supérieurs (pe tale s) Oblongs , divergents . H ow

far the very narrow form of the petal i s to be regarded as

constant andspecific for pallescen s I am unable to say , as I havenot hadthe Opportunity of comparing plants actually named byJordan . In face of his figure i t i s wiser not to synonym iz eV. derelicta with V. pallescen s without further evidence (see p .

V. CARPAT ICA Borbas . This plant is stated in Koch ’s Synopsis ,ed . i i i . p . 222 to be V. declin a ta x tricolor a subalpin a .

The plant from which I drew up the description on p . 1 2 hadbeen determ ined by P rof . Borbas h imself , andhence there can beno question as to the correctness Of the nam ing . The hybridcharacter , however , seems to be less clear . Mr. E . G . Bakerstated in Journ . Bo t . xxxix . p . 10,

“ V.declin a taW . 81 K . has

not been recorded as Briti sh ,”

andthis remark stil l holds good. Ihave seen several specimens which I was inclined to regard as

V.declin a ta , but a careful comparison with the original de scription andfigure (Waldst . Kit . P lant . R ar. H ung . i i i . p . 248 , t . 223)has led me to the conclusion that the Bri t ish plants are not soreferable , as allhave more or less hairy stem andciliate leaves ,while in the description Ofdeclina ta i t i s stated z— “ tota plantae xceptis s tipularum ciliis glabra la vis . Moreover , the Cockerham MOSS plants determ ined by P rof . Borbas as V. carpa ticado not Show an y of the characters which experience has ledme to associate in my m ind with hybrid origin (see p . ThusourBritish plants of V. carpa tica do not appear to be Of hybridorigin , but of pure ancestry .

CHAPTER V.

CLASS IFICAT ION .

I shall here deal only with the system propoundedby MM .RouyFoucaud (Florede France , i i i . andwith that OfMr. E . G .

0 TH E BRIT ISH PANSIES

non veloutés , a peine un e foi s plus lon gs que les sépales . Nos tress i s laid on the perennial nature nor on the long spur , butthe segregate i s made to include those plants which are referableto the group Saxa tiles in my own system .

The aggregate V. arven sis (Murray) i s definedthus : P lantesannuelles a racine gréle , non ce spiteuse s fl eurs médiocres apétales non veloutés égalant environ les sépales ou lesdépassantun peu , rarement plus courts . NO emphasi s i s laidon the actualsize of the flowers , andhence the large-fl oweredV. LloydiiJordanandV. varia ta Jordan are included in this se t , in spite of the factthat V. arven sis was foundedupon small-fl oweredplants .

The subspecies (aggregate) V. Kitaibelian a R oem . e t Schultesisdefined thus : Differe du V. arven sis par les fl eurs petites ou trespeti tes , apétales courts n

’

égalan t ordinairement pasle calice , ourarement le dépassant a peine ; plantes généralement basses , aracine grele , tenue .

”

The two Brit ish plants included are cert ainly unnaturally associated , their only resemblance lying in thepossession Of very minute flowers . V. derelicta Jordanis Oh

viously a small arven sis-pansy , while V. n an a seems to finda verynatural position in close association with V. parvula Tineo Pug .

rar. pl . Sic . p . 5 (exsicc .— G . R igo , Iter Italic . quart . an n . 1898 ,

NO . a plant found in Spain , S icily , Greece , Crete , A sia M inor ,North A frica , andthe Canaries .

The subspecies (aggregate) V. CurtisiiForster i s equ ivalent tomy group CU R TI S I EE , andthe segregate a genuina R ouy Fou

caudi s the original V. CurtisiiForster of Braunton Burrows(V. CurtisiiForster , var. Fors teriH . C. Watson) .

The subspecies (aggregate) V. lutea H uds . i s nearly equivalentto my group LUTEE , except that i t includes var. multicaulis Koch ,which I have removed from here andplaced in the group SAXAT ILES . Var. un guicula ta R ouy Foucaud seems to be for the mostpart equivalent to V. lutea H uds . var. grandifl ora Koch , andto theBritish plantdescribedon pp . 1 2— 1 3 Of this paper (of. E . G . Baker ,Journ . Bo t . xxxix . p . Further subdivision resultsin the separation of subvars . lutea andviolacea , the formerincluding the yellow -fl oweredandthe latter the blue-fl oweredforms(var. ama na

To the Journ alof Bo tany , xxxix . Mr. E . G . Baker contributed two papersdeal ing with the Bri tish pansies . In the first(pp . 9—12) he recogni z ed as Briti sh V. CurtisiiForster andV.

P esn eaui(quotedas of L loyd Foucaud) , andfrom Ireland V.

SymeiBaker ; andalso V. n an a , Corbiere , from the Channel IslesandScilly . In the second paper (pp . 220- 227) he gives by far thebest account of the British perennial upland pansies hitherto published. H e makes two groups , andfor themost part he emphasizeswhat appear to be the really important characters , the perennialhabit of the plants in Group II . (corresponding to my groupSAXAT ILES) being recognized as of primary importance . In thecharacterization of the stipules in this group , however , I cannotentirely agree with him .

H e recogniz es the followin g plant s as Bri tish

CLASSIFICAT ION 3 1

Group I . R epresentative species , V. lutea H uds .

V. lutea H uds .Var. ama n a H en slow.

subvar.in signis E . G . Baker .Var. hamula ta J . G . Baker .

Group II . R epresentative species , V. saxa tilis Schmidt(V. alpestris Jordan) .

V. Provos tiiBoreau .

V. mon ticola Jordan .

V. Sago tiJordan .

V. P aillouxii(sic) Jordan .

V. lepida Jordan .

V. carpatica Borbas .Notes on V. lutea var. hamulata andV. Sago tiwill be found on

pp . 25 and27—28 ; as statedon p . 25 V. mon ticola demands furtherstudy .

Mr. E . G. Baker’s work was extremely Valuable in bringinginto order the confused mass of information relating to theBritish pansies .In the present paper I have used a somewhatdifferent method

Of subdivision . The aggregate forme V. arven sis , adopted byR ouy Foucaud , i s divided by the extraction of the largefl oweredV. LloydiiandV. varia ta , which , together with V. can

tian a , are made to constitute a new group TRICOLORES,the small

flowered species alone being left in the group A RVE NSE S , underwhich is also placedV.derelicta , from R ouy Foucaud’

s aggregate “ forme V. Kitaibelian a R . S . The group SAXAT ILESinclude s allthe British representatives of R ouy Foucaud’

s aggregate “ forme ”

V. saxa tilis Schm idt , together with V. macedonicaBoiss . H eldr . , V. polychroma Kerner , andV. carpa tica Borbas ,plants not included in their system , andV. lutea y multicaulisKoch (V. calamin aria Lej.) which I have taken out of theiraggregate subspecies V. lutea H uds . The aggregate “ forme ”

V.

Kitaibelian a I do not recogniz e ; V. derelicta Jordan has beentransferred to the group A RVENSE S , while V. n an a Corb . has beenplaced in a new group NANE .

Goup I V. LUTEE includes only V. lutea H uds . andthe newvar. Murrayi, while GroupV. CUR T I S I E E corresponds to the aggregate subspecies V. CurtisiiForster , as used by R ouy Foucaud .

The Bri tish list now stands as followsGroup I . A RVEN SE S .

1 . V. agres tis Jordan . 6 . V. ruralis Jordan .

2 . V. sege talis Jordan . var. glabra Drabble .

3 . V. sub tilis Jordan . 7 . V. arva tica Jordan .

4 . V. D esegliseiJordan . 8 . V.derelicta Jordan .

5 . V. obtusifolia Jordan .

horten sis .

Se e foo tn o te o n p. 23 .

TH E BRIT ISH PANSIES

Group II . TRICOLORES .

9 . V. LloydiiJordan . 10. V. varia ta Jordan .

horten sis .

”

var. sulphurea Drabble .

var.in signis Drabble . 1 1 . V. can tian a Drabble .

Group III . SAXAT ILES .

1 2 . V. macedonica Boissier 15 . V. polychroma Kerner.H eldrich Lloydii.

1 3 . V. alpes tris Jordan . 16 . V. Provos tiiBoreau .

1 4 . V. lepida Jordan . 1 7 . V. calamin aria Lej.18 . V. carpa tica Borbas .

Group I V. LUTEEV. lutea H udson .

var. MurrayiDrabble .

Group V. CUR T I S I E E .

V. CurtisiiForster . 22 . V. sabulosaDumort .

V. P esn eauiE . G . Baker .

Group VI . NANE .

23 . V. n an a Corbiere .

In conclusion , I desire to express my sense Of indebtedness tomany friends andcorrespondents who have been Of the greatestassi stance in lending specimens andcollecting plants . In an

especial degree i s my grat i tudedue to Mr. James Britten for hisgreat help with the nomenclature ; w i thout his ass istance thepublication of the paper

“

would have been impossible ; also toMr. E . G . Baker , to whom I owe my first acquaintance with theBritish pansies ; to Mr. T. A . Sprague for his kindness in manyways ; andto the authori ties at the Natural H is tory Museum andat Kew for perm ission to consult the extensive collections in theseinstitutions , andfor the facili ties afforded to me while workingthere .

No one can be more sensible than the author that there aremanifold imperfections in this paper , but i t i s hoped that somethinghas been done to further the study of the Bri tish P ansies .

Addenda e t Corrig enda .— P . 1 2 , lI n e 5 from fo o t , read “ H udson , Fl. An g l

p. E . Bo t . t . 72 1 P . 1 1 , lin e 7 from foo t ,in s te ado f VI OLA

MULTI CAULI S read“ VI OLA CALAM I NAR I A Le jeun e , R ev. fl . _Spa, P . 1 6 , lin e5 from foo t ,in s teadof multicaulis read calaminaria .

EXPLANATI ON OF PLATE S .

Tab . 500 Viola DesegliseiJordan , upperplan t fromWal lasey , Che shire ,

July , 1907 ; lower plan t from P e n tire , Cornwal l , A ug . 1907 . (2 ) Viola o t tusifolia Jordan , from R edn al l , Shropshire , Jun e , 1 891 . (3 ) Viola agres tis Jordan ,from Truro ,

July , 1907 . (4) Viola ruralis Jordan , from Thirsk , Yorkshire ,May ,

1 865 (Bil lo t exsicc. Fl. Gal l . e t Germ . n o . (5) Viola seg e talis Jordan from Truro , July , 1 907 .

Tab . {101 . Viola derelicta Jordan . Plan t On le ft from Lin acre , ‘

D erbyshire . July , 1907 ; plan t on righ t from Glen Mnich , South Aberdeen , July , 1907 .

(2 ) Viola sub tilis Jordan , from Cobham , Ke n t , Jun e , 1903 .

Se e‘foo tn o te o n

_p. 23 .

lniversilyclTorontolibrary

DO NOT

REMOVE

FROM

TH I S

POCKET

A cme Library CardPocke tLOWE-MARTI N CO . LI M I TED

Journal of Botany - Forgotten Books

Documents

Transcript of Journal of Botany - Forgotten Books